《Purple Dawn Till Dusk: Dearest through the time》 Clan involved n involved For now there are three parties: 1. Xiao Tianyao (Military) & Elder Dam (ck Sword n) 2. L n is a pawn of Misty Cloud n 3. People of Green Hill Each party has ced their own spies in the other party. The ck Sword n is a training ground for many spies and soldiers. The n has official rtions with the pce. Both parties are bound byw. The L n is a pawn of the Misty Cloud n. Apart from sabotaging the small ns into bing their underlings, the L n also runs a dark nexus, a ck market for the Misty Cloud n. They have nned to set up headquarters in M city to challenge the ck Sword n. Green Hill''s people is amunity of people in the mountains near the borders of the Kingdom of Azura. Sometimes they rescue children who are being sold for the ck market of L n. NOTE: MC is a thief and she doesn''t know martial arts, but she has the ability to move nimbly. She can use her hypnosis skill only on one or two people at this time and is still figuring out how to improve it. She has transmigrated with her own body, however, has just reduced in age, not only her soul and mind. She is 23 yrs, but when she transmigrates, she looks like a 16 yr old. The story of the former Senja is in another book : "The Story of Dusk" Lastly, thank you for reading ((^o^)) Chapter 1: Senja Chapter 1: Senja As the bright sun was dazzled on a certain girl''s face, she frowned slightly at the blinding light that was blurring her vision. Her waist-length brown hair swayed along her movements, as she effortlessly ran to the edge of the rooftop of this 20-storey building. She wore a white body hugging outfit that showed off her beautiful curves. She took off her baseball cap and fanned her burning face whileining about the sun that was still blinding her eyes. After her eyes got used to it, she tied her hair into a simple topknot. "Bro, I am here!" She said in an annoyed voice to her first brother over thems. "Got it!" Answered Lee at the other end. "Is everything done?" "Yeah." "Double check?" "Triple check!" "Will you" But before Lee could finish his question, a vexed Senja began to grumble. "My lovely bro, this is not my first time doing this. So please could you stop worrying too much, my dear handsome brother?!" "This is your ninth." He answered sinctly. "In another words I. Am. Experienced!" She proudly dered. "Then, you can call the three of us an expert!" Sian giggled his interjection as he sat by himself at the corner of a hospital cafeteria sipping his cappino. Senja pouted and rolled her dark brown eyes when she heard her second brother. "Expert my ass!" "Watch your tongue dear!" "Which part? The part that I mentioned ''ass''?" She retorted haughtily. "You really are not at all cute" There were traces of helplessness and smile in his voice. "I''m fuckin'' beautiful, not cute! The word ''cute'' is only suitable for dogs." "Then you are a fuckin'' beautiful puppy!" "Damn you Sian!" Senja was fuming as Sian happily chuckled. "Everyone, can we get back to our business please? I almost asleep inside this car!" Zhao said sleepily. He was sitting inside a ck jeep in front of a big hospital, he''s resting his head on steering wheel amidst the banter of his second brother and little sister. "Ok, rock head you''re clear to go" Said Lee after he took over the CCTV controls inside the hospital. She grabbed the mic and roared into the small device, "I am not a rock head!!" BEEP!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! The deviceined with a high-pitched signal. Lee threw away his earpiece with frown, Sian choked on his coffee while a shocked Zhao hit the car roof attempting to stand up. "I am going now!" Senja was incensed. Zhao sent a message to the family group chat. [I hit my head, its hurt sobsob] Sian who was wiping his spilled coffee got annoyed by the text. He grabbed his phone and punched the reply. [Crybaby!] Lee: [Indeed!] Zhao, annoyed, clicked his tongue. What a bully the two are! *** Meanwhile, Senja was standing at the edge of building. She tied one end of the rope around her waist, and the other to the big pole beside her. She tugged the rope several times to make sure it was tight enough before crawling down to two floors below her. There wasn''t even a hint of fear on the beautiful face. It seemed like she just strolling in the park and not crawling down roof of a 20-floor building..as though, she had done this hundreds of times already. Chapter 2: In her prime Chapter 2: In her prime "Bro, why we are doing this in the morning? It''s more save if night, isn''t it?" She asked as she crawled down. "It''s fine even now. The opposite building is taller than that building, so the chances of anyone spotting you on all fours, right now, is rtively low. The only way other people can see you is from the small alley below you, of course Sian has secured it" Lee exined as he checked the monitor in front of him to make sure there was nothing amiss in the vicinity. "But it''s too hot! I am sweating profusely now." she continued toin miserably, "I have a date tonight." "With whom?!" Asked the trio in unison. "Mentalist." "What mentalist? Physician?" Asked Sian, a busybody that he was. "He''s practicing hypnotist." "Huh? Your tastes are getting weirder. Aren''t you afraid that he would hypnotize you?" "Nope, but I''m looking forward to it!" She said coquettishly as she tucked her hair behind her ear. "What?!" They eximed in concert again. "Why? Any problem? Don''t tell me all of you will start interfering in my rtionship!" "Of course not!" Yelled Sian. He forgot his surroundings, hence some people turned their heads in his direction. He coughed lightly and continued in a low voice. "Isn''t it enough for you to make me your guinea pig for these past 2 years? In the name of your so called hypnotism practice? Now, you even want to date such a person! No wonder you''ve been acting weird thesest couple of days." Zhou mumbled musing. "That is too risky. How about that university Y''s guy? You broke up?" "It''s been a long time." "And that rookie singer who just recorded recently?" Zhou chimed in. "And my friend?" Sian added. He felt bad for his friend. "And the cop from our previous mission?" Zhou jogged her memory. "Nah They were all just passing guys" She answered lightly waving her hands. "How many rtionships are you in right now?" Lee couldn''t help asking. He''d never been very curious about his little sister''s romantic escapades. However, as he heard his siblings enumerate the ''concubines'' in her harem, he realized his ignorance and was worried. Regardless, Senja, Sian and Zhou were his responsibility. "Seriously?! None" "Damn girl! Who do you think you are? Casanova?!" Cursed Sian. "Bugger off!" Said Senja fiercely. "What should I do? I can''t help myself whenever I see beautiful things" "Lil-sis, they are not ''things'', they are men. Aren''t you afraid that your brother could be treated in the same way in the future?" Zhou felt helpless every time he encountered Senja''s entric views. "Bro, you are not dumb enough to let a woman treat you that way, right? Whatever it is, it''s not a sin if I adore something beautiful. Moreover, I never cheated on them. I break up in a proper manner with them before I move into another rtionship. Can''t you see that? I am quite faithful!" "Faithful, my ass! You break up and start anew every week! Even I don''t wash my clothes that fast!" Sian chided. Yuck!!! "It''s not good for a girl to have many rtionships. What people will say about you then?" "Oh, I think they will be more interested in me as a thief rather than my rtionships Don''t worry my brother, your beautiful sister is in her prime. It''s all normal for a girl my age" She said virtuously. Chapter 3: Like i will Chapter 3: Like i will "Give it up Zhou, you can''t talk sense with her" Sian waved his hand resignedly. "Senja are you in?" Lee asked. "Almost, give me 2 minutes." "When you are in, get that rare drug and continue ording to n." "Got it!" The siblings trio answered in unison. It didn''t take Senja a long time to break in andy a hand on the drug. She put the drug inside a small tube they''d prepared before putting it in her front pocket. "I got the ''b***h''." Senja updated to her brothers. "Don''t you think that nickname is a little too much? Can''t youe up with something less bold?" Sianined as he hissed to prevent himself from drawing unnecessary attention. However, to his surprise there weren''t any words of rebuttal from Senja. After waiting for some time, his brows knitted. "Senja?" He called out with concern. "Senja, are you there?" Silence. This unexpected development put them on alert. "Someonee in" Senja whispered after sometime. "I am on my way!" Sian didn''t wait a moment before straightening himself and rushing in Senja''s direction. "Wait, I think I can handle this" Sian stopped in his tracks for a second then sprinted in a haste. "Senja! Whatever it is you want to do, stop it. I am on my way!" Sian knew her only too well. She would just mess things up with her idea. "Lee, I took the second elevator." He stood on the line waiting for Lee''s signal. Since Senja was on the 18th floor and he on the 1st, taking the stairs was a waste of time not to mention exhausting. "Got it. Controls secured. You are a go." As Lee said that, the elevator door opened, and Sian went inside with three other people. He patiently waited for the other people to press the buttons to their floor. Only after being assured that the highest floor they would go to was the 15th, he pressed 18 directly. As the people got out on the 15th floor, he tore open his jacket and trousers, to reveal a nurse''s uniform underneath. He put on a mask, folded his jacket and trousers, put it in a ck stic and tossed it away when he came out. Meanwhile, when Senja discovered someoneing, she hid behind the nearest cab. She closed her eyes to feel every movement of the other party. It didn''t take a genius to deduce that whoever had arrived wasn''t an ordinary person because this room was where the rare drugs were kept. Either this person was just like her, a thief or the guard. But since Sian had cleared the area, it was quite impossible for thetter. However, the former would be quite troublesome. Senja put on a mask and donned her hood. She wanted to try the hypnotism technique that she''d learned these past two years and implement the advice her current boyfriend had given. As she sensed the other party approaching, she readied herself to give it a shot. "Senja, stay!" Lee said sternly over thems. She took off her earpiece and smirked devilishly. Stay? Like I will Chapter 4: Where is sian? Chapter 4: Where is sian? Stay? Like I will Senja took a deep breath. She gingerly moved to the other side of the cab when the man had walk past her. When she saw that guy had yet to realize her existence, she walked swiftly behind him and tapped on his right shoulder. He shook a little being taken by surprise, before he turned around to face Senja. Since she''d gained the upper hand, she put her right hand against his left shoulder with just the required amount of pressure and stared straight into his eyes. His pupils dted and his face went from ''shocked'' to ''stiffened''. In fact, his expression remained that way until it gradually turned tranquil. Senja smirked in victory. Her current boyfriend said that it was easier to hypnotize someone when they were in a low state of self-consciousness or in shock, because in that way it would be easy to direct their attention and cut their consciousness from reality. At least, after the protracted exnation, this was what she could grasp. "Senja, get away from there." In that deathly silent room, Lee''s voice escaped from the earpiece that Senja had taken off. Zhou''s mumbles could be heard as well. Annoyed, she knitted her brows. After a few seconds, his eyes were back in focus. Anger shrouded those eyes as he grabbed Senja''s arm. Fortunately, she was faster! She deftly retracted her hand and moved three steps back, away from him. "S***!" She muttered under her breath. Why don''t they have a little faith in me?! "Senja, quit it!! Sian will be there soon. Leave now!" Lee urged her again. Senja suddenly squatted as the guy tried to kick her and rolled her body to the side as she evaded his strikes. Thanks to her lithe flexible body, she could dodge his every attack without a hitch. Senja wasn''t the fighter type. She could dodge but couldn''t return blows. "Sian, where are you? This guy is trying to kill your little sister!" Senja was whining when her attempt to avoid the guy''s attack caused her ankle to bump into small table. Things on top of the table were falling hard to the floor when she caught sight of a small scalpel rolling down to the ground. Senja grabbed it and rolled forward past him shing his calf. Blood oozed and he screamed in anguish. Senja moved swiftly to the nearest cab and pushed it hard. The cab fell right onto the guy and after a shrill he was stopped moving, absolutely still. It looked like he had a ckout. Hisst scream attracted his partner. There were sounds of footsteps rushing from outside the door. She reckoned there were three of them. It won''t do! Where is Sian?! She ignored the pain in her ankle and stood up, the stout ck glove enveloping the scalpel tightened its grip. Get ready for another battle. But before the other party could get inside the room, there was some noise and a sound of something crashing into the wall. It was two minutes before silence was restored. Senja, slowly pushed open the door, still holding her scalpel, she tilted her head and saw Sian standing there handsomely while the three people were scattered on the floor, groaning in pain. "My handsome brother!" She eximed as joy glistened her eyes. Senja leapt into Sian''s embrace. Chapter 5: Someone coming late at night Chapter 5: Someoneingte at night "Are you okay?" There was a trace of distress in his voice that indicated he was greatly concerned. Senja nodded vigorously, "But, my ankle bumped into a table and it hurts." He scrunched up his eyebrows in dissatisfaction, "Can you walk?" "Yes,yes,yes no problem." Finally, Sian''s stiff face softened. In thenext second, he red furiously at his sister. "Rock head, we warned you to retreat, why didn''t you listen?" "I tried to hypnotize him. It worked but Lee and Zhou ruined it!" Senja huffed. "Stop it with this hypnosis thing!" Sian said incredulously. "Both of you, there are more peopleing your way. Take the freight elevator on your left near the emergency stairs. I will shut down three floors'' light after that. Zhou, move to the south gate and pick them up there," He instructed his brothers and sister while his hands were typing like crazy on the keyboard. "Got it," the three siblings replied. *** Late at night. Senja put a face mask on her face and grabbed a book that Sian bought for her, from her bedside. She strode out of her bedroom to the living room and fed her turtle in the aquarium, her white snake inside a big transparent jar, and finally after she was satisfied looking at her ck wolf cub in his box at the corner of the room, sheid down on the sofa. She loved animals and wanted to be a vet. Unfortunately, she was barely able to focus on her college before she decided to drop her sses mid semester, due to boredom. Earlier this morning, two days after theirst mission at the hospital, her three brothers got a mission out of the Country. Unfortunately, she wasn''t allowed to participate because of the disputest time. Lee still thought that she disobeyed hismand. No matter how hard she tried to exin that it would have run smoothly if they didn''t interrupt her in thest minute, he still didn''t believe her. Lee scolded her like there was no tomorrow and Zhou just keep silent, he made his existence as low as possible. When Senja almost broke down crying, Sian grabbed Lee''s shoulder and with an ignorant smile, he dragged him away to the bar. He rubbed Senja''s head when he walked pass her and didn''t say anything, nor scold her whenhe came back with Lee. He even bought her a book about hypnosis. And spoke in a teasing voice, "You should fill your empty head with something good sometimes," His intention was clear, even though he always quarreled with her but, he was also the first person who would always back her up. Senja tied her hair into a simple bun. Because of her fickle personality, she can''t stand a stagnant appearance. She tends to change her style depending on her mood, therefore this afternoon she dyed her hair into a bright grape purple color. She could already imagine how Sian wouldin about her new appearance. She chuckled when she imagined Sian''s furious expression while he nagged at her. In the worst case, maybe he would drag her to a saloon to change her hair color back. It happened three months ago when she had colored her hair yellow. He had gone mad when he saw that yellow color. Ding dong Senja frowned when she heard the doorbell, subconsciously she nced at the clock on the wall that indicated it wasalmost midnight. Because there wasn''t any reply from Senja, the guest rang the bell one more time. Who woulde in thiste hour? Chapter 6: The old woman Chapter 6: The old woman Senja grabbed her phone and essed he home''s security. Afterwards, her front door appeared on her phone''s screen. There was an old womanstanding there alone. Her brows wrinkled, she knew this old woman. She has been a regr customer for the past five years and was also a friend of their parents, you can say, she was a close person to the siblings. Senja checked the perimeter of the house carefully, because of their family''s profession as professional thieves, they had a lot of enemies. Her brothers and her were always being extra cautious to their surroundings and the people near them, since their parents were away from home most of the time. When she couldn''t find anything strange and everything seemed normal, shedragged her bodyzily to open the door. "Good evening grandma," Senja greeted when she opened the door, she invited the old woman toe inside. After that she closed the door and locked it. "What would you like to drink?" Senja asked politely. The old woman waved her hands, "No need to be polite, it''s not my first time here." Senja chuckled and removed her face mask then threw it in the dustbin. The old woman patted the sofa beside her andmade a gesture for her to sit there. Senja obediently satdown (sit) and (then) huggeda sofa pillow, then shelightly asked the old woman. "What happened grandma? It''s alreadyte in the night." "I have a request," the old woman spoke in a low voice. "Request? But my brothersare not here. They might be back after 3 days." "It''s okay. It''s not necessary for your brothers to get involved in this request," the old woman waved her hands slowly. Senja frowned, "What is it grandma?" The old woman didn''t answer her directly but her gaze fell on the book that Senja was reading. "Hypnosis?" she was taken aback when she read the title, "You learn this kind of thing?" Senja scratched the back of her head and felt embarrassed, "Just to spend the time, Sian bought it for me." "Good" The old woman muttered to herself "Does it work?" "Huh? Oh not really, I just learned it these past two years. Until now, it only worked on Zhou. It''s really hard to get Sian or Lee, those two are full of self- awareness." Last time she tried it on Lee, he scolded her, saying that she has wasted his precious time without any sign that he was affected, and continued working on hisptop. With Sian, he fell asleep however, not because her hypnosis but, because he got bored listening to her mumbling random things. He chose to fallsleep just like that and even snored. "You dyed your hair," the old woman pointed out. "I dyed it this afternoon out of boredom," She smiled, showing her little white teeth. "Purple?" The old woman raised her brows. Senja just smiled and twirled her hair awkwardly. "Grandma what is your request? If it''s within my ability, I will try to help but if it''s something that I can''t handle then I suggest you wait for my brothers to return." The old woman shook her head, "No, it can''t wait even if it''sonly you its fine, I just need you to deliver something to someone." Senja felt something was off about thisdy but she couldn''t point out what it was. The old woman''s eyes looked dimmer than usual and she gave off a cold vibe. Her wrinkled skin looked pale. Something didn''t feel right. Chapter 7: Cant coming back by my own? Chapter 7: Can''ting back by my own? "Oh, okay. I think I can do that." After all, this request does not require her toe up with a meticulous n right? It''s just a simple delivery. "Good. Good," The old woman nodded solemnly, but her brows scrunched up slightly when she saw Senja''s hair. "Your hair color stands out too much." Senja lightly coughed, "If you think this color attracts too much attention, then I could just wear a hat. I thinkit will be alright though," What did the old woman mean when she said her hair stands out? Some people dyed their hair this color, right? Senja always had a keen sense when it came to people''s feelings around her. With it, she can easily manipte mediocre people who has a problem with their self- esteem. In fact, she was quite talented in manipting people. However, this time, she really felt that something was off about this old woman. The old woman''s eyes were not focused, like she was anxious about something. At that moment, Senja''s phone showed her a notification that she got a message. She smiled faintly to the old woman and opened the message. It was from Sian. Sian: Where are you? She was about to reply to the message when suddenly, the old woman grabbed her left hand and put something small and solid in her hand. It felt like a stone. "Give this to Yun," The old woman said with eyes full of determination. "Yun? Where can I find him?... or her? You have to give mea clue." "I can deliver you there, and it is a him," She said coldly. Excuse me, but I am a living person, not a package that you can just deliver. But she didn''t talk about this. "Oh" But old woman, if you can send me there, why are you not giving it to him personally? Senja wondered. The old woman held Senja''s left hand firmly. "I will deliver you now." "Now? Wait" Senja was getting confused with the old woman''s behavior. She quickly sent a reply to Sian. Senja: At home. The old woman is here. She is acting strange. "No. I can''t wait Senja" The old woman sighed heavily, it seemed like she was experiencing a mental break down. "Let me change my clothes then" Senja tried to buy herself some time. She was not sure what was happening, but she felt uneasy with the old woman''s behavior. Why was she rushing Senja like this in the middle of the night? It alerted Senja and made her feel suspicious of the old woman. Was it a trap? "Senja listen to me, and listen carefully," The old woman grabbed Senja''s other hand and emphasized every word slowly, "Find Yun. At any cost, or you can''teback. He is the only person that can send you back. When you find him tell him ''Riana sent me here to give this to you'' and give this pendant to him, he will recognize it the moment he sees it," She gripped Senja''s left hand where the pendant was ced in. "I need to meet him for thest time," She said it pitifully, almost begging Senja. There was a tinge of impatience in her old eyes. Senja look down at her left hand and then stared deeply into the old woman''s eyes, her eyes were like a dark whirlpool full of sadness and longing. "Old woman, what do you mean I can''teback on my own?" She tried to pull her hand awaybut, strangely enough, the old woman''s grip was so strong that Senja couldn''t escape from her wrinkled, thin hands. Chapter 8: Impossible! she is coma! Chapter 8: Impossible! she isa! "I am truly sorry Senja, to involve you in this matter, but I don''t have much time now. I need to meet him," The old woman said desperately. Okay. I am a little bit afraid now, she never acted this way before "I can increase your senses; it will help you once you''re there. I wilso guide you. Follow what you seeand figure it out. It will lead you to him. I can''t help you more than that, I am sorry Senja," And now she was apologizing again, like she has done something terrible to Senja. What did she mean by increase my senses? What is that? What is she talking about? Why is she so strong? I can''t pull my handaway Lots of questions circled her head. Senja knitted her brows, her back was stiff and she unconsciously tried to make a gap between them. Senja tried to stay as far away from the old woman as possible however, with her hands being grabbed by the old woman, there was nothing much she could do. "Senja don''t lose this thing," The old woman squeezed Senja''s left hand again, emphasizing how important that thingwas. "Find Yun. Only when you''ve found him, can youeback," She said sternly. The old woman squeezed Senja''s hands tightly which made Senja gasp, but before she could close her eyes because of the pressure, she saw a reply from Sian from the corner of her eyes. Sian: Impossible! That old woman is in aa right now. What???!!! *** Senja felt her body curled up ufortably. Her whole body was enveloped in darkness. She couldn''t really understand what has happened. All she knew was that she needed to get out of here, she needed to move! In order to do so, she reached her hand out but her hand was blocked by something hard. Like a wall. "What is this?" She frowned. She tried to familiarize herself with her surroundings with her eyes closed. She was in her living room just now with the old woman. Talking nonsense about find someone named Yun, however when she closed her eyes, she felt adifferent environment. She blinked a couple times but all she could see was thedarknessaround her. Did she suddenly be blind? No,that wasn''t the case. She couldn''t help bute to a weird conclusion. It felt like she was inside a narrow cylinder ce. Something like a barrel? Damn it! What did that old woman do to me! Did I ck out? She had to keep her cool and think of a way out. After some time has passed and she got used to her current condition and was less panicked, she could sense and head other people outside her barrel. It felt like they were in ananxious situation, some people were shouting orders. They were in chaos. Okay. If she is inside a barrel then that means there is a lid on top of her head. With that small revtion, Senja pushed open the lid on top of her head with both hands. It''s moving. From a small crack, the sun rays invaded her vision. She had to squint her eyes due to the bright exposure. Sun? light? It''s not night? Damn it! Where the hell am I now? Is the old woman a witch? Senja shuddered at the thought but, what other exnation could she make toprehend her situation right now? When her eyes finally adjusted to the light, she pushed against the lid again. Chapter 9: Not spy but thief Chapter 9: Not spy but thief BUKK! With a loud sound the lid fell to the ground. Senja was struggling to stand up but because of that, the barrel lost its bnce and toppled over. The barrel and her rolled on the ground for a good few seconds before the barrel hit the wall, bounced back and finally stopped. Senja let out a miserable and disgruntled sound. Afterwards, she crawled out of the barrel, dizzy. Her whole body aching. "Fuck!!" She cursed out loud. But before she could stand up properly, she could sense the intense atmosphere around her, the intensity made her shudder. It almost felt like a big pressure was on her shoulders hence she stayed on the ground, afraid to raise her head up. What were these feelings? Anxiousness? Fear? Nervousness? Curiosity? Various feelings invaded her senses. But she could say for sure, that those feelings were not hers. It''s like euphoria. Like if she heard an emotional preach and felt moved even though that feeling wouldn''tst long, but you couldn''t help but feel mncholy for that moment. This kind of feeling that camefrom outside her own feelings, all she could do now was withdraw herself before it dragged her too far. Initially, she wanted to stand up however something in front of her caught her attention. There were many boots lined up inwithin her sight. She furrowed her brows. Senja raised her head slowly and was startled by what she saw. Subconsciously, she fell backwards on her butt. What she saw right in front of her was just too ridiculous to exin. Never in her wildest dream did she think she would be greeted with the sight in front of her. Fifty? No, a hundred? Probably a hundred people stood in front of her with knitted brows, their mouths slightly open which proved that they were just as shocked. But the most shocking part for Senja was the fact that they were wearing ancient warrior clothes,pleted with armor and long swords hung on their waist. "Bloody hell!! What is this?!" Senja cursed out loud. She clutched her chest, where her heart was thumping wildly. "Where has that stinky old women sent me to?!" She couldn''t help but exim furiously. Because she was about to go to sleep, she was just wearing her night dress. Her white night dress was sleeveless so, it wasn''t proper for public disy. Let alone with almost a hundred men right in front of her. Where is she? Is this a filming set? On the other side, the hundred soldiers were shocked with what they saw. A girl with long curly purple hair wearing only a thinyer of clothing that was almost transparent, on her white wless skin. They could even see the girl''s tempting corbone. Her big eyes mirrored the same shock they felt. They gulped hard. They attempted to avert their eyes out of courtesy, despite their curiosity. It wasn''t polite to stare at a girl, even more so, a girl who was wearing less clothing. " Who are you?" A middle age man coughed slightly, and inquired Senja while he tried to focus on her eyes and not elsewhere. "I " What should I tell him? "Is she a spy?" Another man came up and whispered. I am not a spy. I am a professional thief. But will that make her situation any better? She didn''t think so. That''s why she kept her mouth shut. While trying toprehend the situation she was in. "Mmmh may I know if this isa filming set?" She asked befuddled, while trying to tidy up her appearance by cing her long hair in front of her body, to cover up her thin night dress from their eyes. Chapter 10: Useless super power Chapter 10: Useless super power The surrounding atmosphere increased along with the soldiers'' perplexed expressions. "What is she talking about?" A few soldiers whispered among themselves. The pressure was too intense for Senja, she clutched her chest tightly. What was this? Were her senses getting sharper? She could feel everyone''s emotions. It''s too tiring. Then some words from the old woman resounded in her head. Is this what that old woman meant by ''increased my senses''? huh it''s not helpful at all. Why don''t you give me something more powerful? Like a fireser from my eyes, fly in the sky, teleport to another ce, or even the ability to disappear? I really need thest oneright now. "Excuse me" Senja talked in a low voice, however it was enough to make all the soldiers quieten down and look at her in anticipation. She felt that too. She sighed before continuing, "Can I have some clothes please?" She said awkwardly. There was silence afterwards, a pin could drop and everyone would''ve heard it, nobody moved, nobody gave any reactions. "Clothes please?" Senja repeated again in a reminder tone. She has to get rid of their emotions because it was unrted to her own. She got annoyed at theirck off reaction and became more furious because of the feelings of anxiousness they were sending her. She stared at them one by one while the other party avoided her eyes. "Give her clothes and take her to captain Hua!" The first soldier from before finally gained his awareness and gave an order to a soldier that was behind him. Not long after that, someone brought a grey lousy robe. Senja frowned upon seeing that piece of cloth, she has never worn something as lousy as that but she wisely didn''t utter a word. "Quick. Wear this. It''s not good for others to see," Said a soldier while he handed the robe to her. Not good my ass. You are blushing rightnow young pal! Senja grumbled in her heart. She quickly wrapped her body with the robe. The robe was very big, the length almost reached her knees, while the sleeves made her hands disappear. Ugh! "Bring her to Captain Hua!" After the order fell, four soldiers unsheathed their swords then surrounded Senja to escort her. "Wait, what is this? You don''t need to draw your sword, do you?" I can''t fight all of you. I don''t have basic martial arts anyways. But the soldiers didn''t say anything and just gestured for Senja to move. Out of options, Senja just followed along. It didn''t seem like they would kill her anytime soon. Whilst she was walking with the soldiers that were escorting her, she was able to analyze her current predicament. This was the craziest thing that has ever happened to her and she still found it hard to ept it. She still felt like Sian would pop out from somewhere anytimenow and tell her that the situation she was in right now was just one of his stupid pranks like usual. But even if this was just a prank, Sian definitely couldn''t pull it through! This was too surreal, this all seemed too real. Did the old woman really threw her back to ancient times? How did she do that? Was she really a witch? Senja shook her head, her head felt dizzy from thinking of all the possibilities. After another short analysis Senja realized three things. First, she was inside a fortress. She was quitesure about this. Second, this fortress was filled with anxious soldiers, it seemed like there was something big going on. Third, she waspletely sure that she was sent back to the ancient times. This waspletely insane! Oh, and one more thing that she noticed, was that she had be more sensitive to the moods of the people around her and if she couldn''t control it, it would affect her own mood. It felt like she turned into a human mood detector. This revtion dawned on her just now. Great! Now I have a useless superpower. Chapter 11: She is wearing nothing Chapter 11: She is wearing nothing "Where is this?" Senja tried to inquiry the soldiers who were escorting her, but unfortunately nobody gave her an answer. She gave up after several attempts. A soldier who gave a previous order walked right in front of her so she was able to make a short evaluation about him. It seemed like he was the chief in charged for all of young pall here. He donned moreplicated armorpared to the others. The better the armor, the higher the rank. At least she knew a bit about this detail because she really enjoy to watching a movie with ancient time as a time background. After five minutes walked in silence they reached a big blue tent. The chief stopped in the front door and gestured his entourage to stayed, while he was going inside the tent. It didn''t take a long time before he came back and signaled to hisrade to brought Senja inside. One soldier pushed her shoulder to make her moved forward. She wanted toined, but lost her courage when she saw his sword. Geez it''s really not necessary to draw your sword, right? Inside the tent there were two people standing, facing a big round table like they were in an urgent meeting. In one nce, she knew which one was Captain Hua. He was the one who wearing ck shiny armor. The mostplicated armorpared to the other one. So, she guest he was the highest rank in this army. He looked so muscr in his armor, maybe he was around 30 years old? It''s an early age to be a Captain, right? Even though she wasn''t sure about the rank of army. His body built like a decent army. Tall and sturdy, even with Senja height, she just reached his shoulder. "Captain Hua. We found her inside the barrel at the armory." Captain Hua frowned and stepped forward to examine Senja before posted a question. "Who are you?" He sized her up and stared at her sternly "What happen with her hair?" The chief shook his head, "We don''t know. Her hair is already like that when we found her. And she is wearing nothing" There was a trace of embarrassment when he said thest part. "I wear a dress!" Senja refuted. Where would she put her face? How could he say that she wasn''t wearing anything? "Who are you?" Captain Hua repeated his question. His eyes didn''t leave her hair because the color was so bright and eyes catching. "Senja." "And you are?" "" What should I said? Time traveler? "Answer me!" He raised his tone with authority. Right in that time someone was kicked her by her knee, force her to kneel. Nobody had ever disrespect Senja before so she red furiously to the soldier behind her. "Fuck you! You want to die?!!" She shouted loudly without thinking the consequences. Captain Hua drew his sword so quick that made Senja couldn''t dodge it and before she realized what have happened, the tip of his sword had already pricked her neck. Blood trickled down from that small cut. Senja shut her mouth instantly. The murderous aura from him invaded her consciousness made her shuddered involuntary. She wanted to brush aside the sword andined because it hurt her, but couldn''t find her courage. "Tell me who you are or else I don''t mind to behead you right now." He emphasized every word and gave off a dangerous vibe. Chapter 12: Wasnt a simple person Chapter 12: Wasn''t a simple person Senja stay still, she couldn''t find her voice. She was too scared. She was afraid of the man in front of her that lookeed like he could kill her anytime. A tear escaped from her eyes, rolling down to her pale cheek and she began to sobbing quietly. " I don''t know I don''t know why I am here" She tried to exin between her sob. Captain Hua was squinted his eyes but didn''t withdraw his sword. "Are you Zodasian?!" Senja looked confused and asked back with a low voice. "what is that?" "Don''t y fool. I don''t have time for that!" He deepened the incision in her neck, made another blood dripping. "Really, I don''t know what you are talking about. I don''t know why I am here. I don''t how I can be here. I swear!" She spoke hurriedly. "How you found her?" "We didn''t found her Captain. She was the one who showed up in front of us. She was inside a barrel" The Captain seemed like still didn''t believe if Senja came out by herself. If she was a spy then what she did simply a stupid moved but if she wasn''t someone that Zodasian Kingdom sent, then who she is? How she could be here inside his fortress? How she was able to be here while their situation wasn''t possible for someone to get out or enter? In fact, they were in predicament. Because the fortress was ced at the east forest of Azura Kingdom, Zodasian''s soldiers blockade every way out from this forest. They were not able to contact and ask for reinforcement from the main fortress. However, if they attack recklessly without knowing the other party position and how many forces they have, then the result would be unexpected. He couldn''t afford to let this fortress to be upied by them. Therefore, he had been thinking about this solution for this past six days since the first attack they wasunched to his front line soldiers. The other party also seems didn''t dare to acted recklessly. They just kept it down without any intention to make a first moved. But if this situation dragged for too long then another problem would arise. As a result that they were isted from outside, they couldn''t afford to fill up their ration. Sooner orter this problem would be the main concerned. "Report to Captain!" At that time there was a soldier rushed into the tent with panic expression. He seemed to have been running for a long time. Finally, Captain Hua was willing to withdrawn his sword from Senja''s neck. She sighed with relief. "What it is?" The soldiers took a deep breath before gave his report. "Report back to Captain Hua, Enemy cut off our water supply. They had put trunks along the river to clog it!" "What?!" He was so furious and rushed outside without paid any attention to Senja. The chief also went outside. However, the four soldiers from before who escorted her were still there. And another person who had kept silence since the first time Senja entered the room. He just sat there silently, observing the event that was unfold in front of him. He wasn''t wearing armor or held a sword, he just donned brown clothes, but the aura that surrounds him gave Senja a hunch that he wasn''t a simple person like he was appeared on the surface. Chapter 13: A foe or a friend Chapter 13: A foe or a friend He looks younger then Captain Hua. Perhaps he was around Sian age? 26 years old? Senja couldn''t guess it because he looked more mature than her first brother. He was quite handsome, maybe if he cut short his ck hair and not let it loose around his shoulder Senja could give him 7 point based on his looks only. "What is your name again?" He asked softly. "Senja" She answered. "How could you be here?" Senja shook her head. "I don''t know." He frowned then took a step forward and when he just a step away from her, he squatted down and looked at Senja right in the eyes. There weren''t traces of a threat in his eyes or oppression, only curiosity. "So, what you know? If you can''t give me a satisfied answer whether you are a foe or a friend, then with regret, even if I don''t want to do it I am afraid I have to kill you." He said it lightly, like he just merely made ament about a food he had ate. Senja started to think how to exin her situation without attracted suspicion toward her. Or maybe she didn''t need to exin anything to him. An idea suddenly crossed her mind that made her stared back directly into the man''s eyes. "To be honest with you, I didn''t remember anything except my name. I don''t know how I can be here. All I know was when I woke up I am already inside the barrel. I don''t even know what this ce or who are you people." She said firmly, made it sound very convincing. Yes, she chose to be amnesia. This way was easier rather then she had toe up with a story. Soter if they question her again she could say that she didn''t remember anything. "You didn''t remember anything?" He asked again with wrinkled eyebrows. Senja nodded her head slowly. He scrutinized her for a while more before stood up. "Tie her at the logistic tent." Then he walked out of the tent. *** Captain Hua reached the post where he could see clearly a bunch of trunks had been put in the middle of the river to clog the water. The enemy was so impatient. They didn''t only want to starve them to death, but also wanted to make them dehydrated. They had made an advance move by creating a panic. So, all the soldiers would realize about their supply was decreasing. The enemy wanted to make a terror inside the fortress. "How long it wouldst?" "Reply to Captain. With our current stock for 200 soldiers, this could best until the day after tomorrow if we use it wisely." A soldier answered after he has made a calction. "It seems like the enemy wanted us to rush outside." A man wearing brown clothes appeared beside Captain Hua. "Lieutenant Utara. They suppressed us to take step outside. Should we make a n for invasion?" Captain Hua asked angrily. "No rush" Lieutenant Utara just waved his hand nonchntly. "Let''s think of this matter thoroughly. Even though we couldn''t make a contact with main fortress, if the Commander didn''t hear any news from us for 6 days straight, I am sure enough our second prince could sense something wasn''t right" After all, he and the Commander who was also a second prince were a childhood friend, they were so close. That''s why, Utara refused to believe if the second prince didn''t pay any attention for his absence. Chapter 14: Shameless Chapter 14: Shameless "But, even though like that we still need toe up with backup n." Utara continued as his eyes turned colder when he saw the clogged river in the far away distance. "You make arrangement here, and I will check our situation. Let''s see what we could do." He gave an arrangement to Captain Hua before leaving. *** The sun was almost setpletely. Almost every corner of the fortress there were burning torch, illuminating every dark ces. Senja sat still with her back leaned to the pole. It had been 2 hours long since they tied her here. The cut on her neck felt sore. Fortunately, the cut wasn''t very deep or else she would be death by now. Based on what she heard and observed from the conversation of those soldiers who were passing by, she learned that this fortress was facing predicament from outside. They were being isted and isn''t able to asked for reinforcement. The most concerned thing now was the enemy seemed sessfully cut their water supply. "Boy" Senja whistled to the young boy who was guarding her. He seems like a teenager with an awkward bodynguage. "I am not a boy." He said with pride. "Then what is your name?" "You don''t need to know my name." He said with cute arrogant face that made Senja''s lips curved slightly. "I don''t need your name too, I need water. I am really thirsty." She didn''t lie with this. Her throat was really dry. Senja could feel he was hesitant to give her water, so she probed. "You tied me. I couldn''t go anywhere. I just want to drink. I am really thirsty." She said pitifully. Finally the boy nodded and got a bottle near him. Very carefully he poured the water for her. After three big gulps Senja felt better. "Boy, could you do me one more favor?" "I am here to guard you, not to help you." Senja ignored his rejection. "Could you tie my hair? It''s very ufortable." The boy frozen when he heard her requested. After sometimes his pointed cheek turned red. "You are so shameless! How could you casually ask a man to touch your hair? Don''t even think about seducing me! You are still very young but surely has a guts" Senja frowned. She didn''t understand why she became shameless because merely asked him to tight her hair. Her hairs were seriously irritating and tickle. But, afterwards she realized something. Is it how strict ancient cultural customs towards skin ship between different sex?! It''s drove me crazy! "I am not a young girl. I am way older then you, okay?" "Howe you are older than me? I bet you just 15 or 16 years old!" Okey, it''s totally nonsense. I would be d to hear such a word in different situation, but right now I don''t need such apliment. I am already 23 years old, boy! "Whatever, if you don''t want to do it then don''t!" Senja felt agitated for that small dispute. She closed her eyes, considering her options. She could free herself from this lousy rope ages ago, deceived this young guard and sneaked outside. At least, escaping n was always her forte. But, it wouldn''t advantage her even if she could be free from this ce. This ce was isted by the enemy. Even the well trained soldiers couldn''t escape, not to mention she who didn''t possessed the ability to have abat. So the escaping n has a risk that too high. Chapter 15: Her hair color is a problem Chapter 15: Her hair color is a problem And her other options was to stay and watch how were things would develop. But, she remembered that the old woman entrusted her with something that she needed to ry onto someone named Yun. However the ''thing'' has been lost, she didn''t remember holding it when they escorted her to the tent. So, in other words that ''thing'' must be still inside the barrel where she came. Another problem, she didn''t know what the ''thing'' was. Felt like an oval shape of stone. For this reason alone she definitely needed to stay to look for it. Regardless of anything she can''t just sat still and did nothing, just watched everything would be resolved by itself. Nobody could guarantee that this fortress couldst. From what she sensed from her surrounding, all of those soldiers very tensed about this oppression, especially when they learned that their water supply had been sabotaged. "Boy,e closer." Senja said with lower voice. The guard boy didn''t pay attention to her order. He just continued standing there like a statue. "Boy,e here." Senja repeated while whistled at him. He looked annoyed but in the end before Senja called him again, he already walked over. He stopped when their distance just three steps away, but it was enough for Senja to tried her trick. If what the old woman said was true, then it would be no problem for her moreover she could sense it by herself. She looked at the man''s eyes without blinking. "At least give a decent clothes, can''t you see this robe is very ugly." "We don''t have girl clothes here." "I don''t mind wearing man clothes." She said while keeping the eyes contact with this young soldiers. "No. you can''t" The man eyes began to turn tranquil. "I want new clothes." Senja was imposing her every sybles. This time this young soldier didn''t said anything and just starred at Senja nkly. "What is your name?" "Yoda." "How old are you?" "19 years old." "Good boy!" She eximed happily. Senja''s lips curved into satisfied smile. Her eyes were sparkling beautifully. She felt very delighted with this result. Who would have thought that something that she learned before became so useful at this moments. Back then when she was at home, this trick only worked on Zhao. However now, when she think again thoughtfully, probably it''s not her who didn''t had improvement but, it was just her two other brothers who were had self-awareness higherpared to average people. Or maybe, because her sense that became a lot of more sensitive, her hypnosis also had tremendous progress? What a strange world I am in "Now, get me new clothes. Give me the same clothes like you are wearing now." The boy nodded his head with dreamy eyes and he went outside of the tent. While Yoda went outside to fetch her clothes, she easily released herself from the rope that tied her. It''s not event an effort for her. Sian thought her well in this aspect, he even thought her how to break away from every form of tied. Senja was waiting patiently and tied her hair into a simply bun then covered it with a garment that she could find at the corner of the tent. Her hair color simply too outstanding, it certainly would bring trouble for her. Chapter 16: Come up with a plan Chapter 16: Come up with a n Not long after that Yoda came with clean clothes in his hand. Senja ordered her to turn around so she could change. "Now, you have to stay here. Wait for me to return." Yoda sat there obediently like a little puppy, it made Senja ted and couldn''t help to rub her hands against Yoda''s head. "So cute." *** A crescent moon glowed in the sky nked by numerous stars. With her agility and ability to move vigntly without attracted any attention plus with her current sensitive senses, she was able to dodge every soldier on her way and reached the ce near the post where Captain Hua visited not long time ago. There were around 5 soldiers stand guards there. It wasn''t a deal because Senja main mission was to see the current situation. Earlier, she was identally overheard that Captain Hua visited this east post to look after the clogged river. After she looked at it, an arrangement of a n started form in her head about how to solve this matter. Even though she wasn''t an expert master strategies like Lee, but at least she knew how to make one in this kind of situation. After around 10 minutes examined the situation and made a n how to destroy those trunks, she needed toeback before Yoda gained his consciousness. *** When the sun isn''t yet fully arise. Inside the military camp, the two leaders were having their discussion and almost materialized their n. They were onlycking in some aspects. Even when both of them wrecking their brains, they couldn''t find the best way to covered the loopholes of the n. "Lieutenant Utara, Captain Hua this subordinatees to report." "Come in." Captain Hua said. Afterwards the chief of military camp came in with trouble expression. "What it is?" Ask Captain Hua when he saw his aggrieved face. "Report to Captain Hua. The girl from yesterday, make a fussed and eximed that she could find the solution about our water supply and how to contact the main fortress" Both of Captain Hua and Lieutenant Utara frown. They were almost forgotten about this girl, after all their focus was on this main event. In any case, they didn''t believe that the girl was someone from Zodasia. She didn''t have the qualified to be a spy. About how she could be inside the fortress, they would find out about itter. With that thought both of them ignored the girl existence. However now, their subordinate said that the girl eximed to offer to solve the problem? "Bring her in." Lieutenant Utara gave an order with calm manner. *** Senja was brought by Yoda to the military camp. This young boy seemed not aware about the eventst night. He was not realized that he was hypnotized by her. When Senja came back she had asked him to tie her up again before released the hypnosis. However, after Senja released the hypnosis, she realized there was some side effect on her. She became a little dizzy afterwards. "Report to Lieutenant Utara and Captain Hua. This subordinate brings the girl." Yoda greeted before they gave permission to enter the tent with Senja. "Leave her, you can go." Captain Hua said. The chief of military camp and Yoda bow out. There was a silent after that, both party tried to analyze each other. Chapter 17: Diabolic witch Chapter 17: Diabolic witch Based on what she feel, both of these leaders didn''t seem have malicious intention neither they believe her, just curiosity. "Could you release my tie please?" She said break the silence. "It''s ufortable, I even couldn''t sleep properly." She whined miserably. Of course you couldn''t sleepfortably, that''s the meaning of being prisoner, to feel ufortable. But why she whined like they were treated her unfair? "No." Captain Hua answered her sinctly. "Why? I can''t do anything that could harm both of you. Seriously, look at me. You think with this figure I have the strength?" She didn''t want to back down either. Captain Hua closed his eyes tiredly. He didn''t sleepst night to think the way out of this situation and even couldn''t eat. But in the morning he had to listen to this girl nonsense''s whining. In fact, he hadn''t good temper right now. When he opened his eyes, he shot Senja a dagger look before he said trough his gritted teeth "Talk now or I will tie you up on the neck!!" Senja startled. What the heck with this uncle!! "Alright then," She walked leisurely to the nearest chair and sat there without any restrain. She built an atmosphere like if she was exining to her subordinate instead of someone that being oppressed of. She crossed her legs and looked at the astonished expression of the two army leader before her eyes. "I know what both of you concerned and I can roughly guess the situation. I can offer an idea but, for the result, it is depend on how we merge it. I believe both of you already have your own strategies." She paused for a moment to sensed the atmosphere and know right away if what she said was correct. "However, why up until now you didn''t take any action? Maybe because there is mishap on your strategies, am I right?" She raised her brows slightly to imposing her arrogance nature. Yes, she was indeed an arrogance girl, due to be thest child and the only girl in the family. Although sometimes her brothers bothered her but, all of them pampered her without scrupled. Therefore, she used to be able to act as recklessly and impulsively as she could. "I am more than able to fill your w." She smiled wickedly. Her brilliant eyes shone with excitement when she sensed that she have sess picked their interest, as long as they were willing to listen to her idea the rest would be easier. In the both men eyes her act and gesture were indeed very arrogance and domineering, but to see her confidence that exuded from her body, they couldn''t help but feel intrigued. Whether her idea useful or not they would like to hear what this little girl wanted to spouting about. However, when they saw her appearance with wick smile and bright color purple hair, despite her hands was being tied on her back. They feel like they have captured a diabolic witch. Ugh!! That hair *** Noon. Almost all the soldiers gathered in the field to receive an instruction but before that, there was something they must see and learned first. In the middle of the fields there was a round table with some goods like a bottle, alcohol, pieces of clothes and some things. Chapter 18: How embarrassing Chapter 18: How embarrassing Because, they couldn''t figure out the force of the opponent and due tock of soldiers, 200 soldiers in charge, it wasn''t a good number to initiate an attack. After all, this fortress wasn''t an army''s concentrate. It''s just a training ground for young soldiers. Senja walked briskly behind the two leaders, having difficulty caught up with them. It was one hours of tough debate just to convinced them that she hadn''t had hidden agenda. One hour more to conveyed her idea and gave them the detail how it could help and another two hours to merge and finally materialized the idea into action. From their discussion she could conclude that in this era they were know nothing about explosion, let alone heavy weapon like cannon. Senja almost lost her breath for talked for four hours nonstop, not to mention that she had to analyze their reaction and sensed their feeling to make them believe in her. Both of them really have a tacit understanding between each others. They were limiting theirmunication to prevent them from revealing too much in front of her. "Now we are here, and we have prepared all things that you need. You can start now!" Captain Hua said that with authority. Senja who was gasping for breath give him an irritated look, but didn''t drag it too long. She walked towards the table, rolled her sleeves and started to mix everyponent on the table with careful calction. She was trying to make a simple small explosion. It wasn''t her first time made this kind of thing, previously she had made this, though not too often, for the sake to distracted attention and helped her run away when she was in mission. All the credit went to Sian who had taught her. Its only took her 5 minutes before she finished it. She brought a small bottle that contained with powder and piece of clothes that had soaked into alcohol which was stuffed in the mouth of the bottle, to the middle of the field. "Back off!" Her voice loud enough for all the soldiers to heard but for her surprise no one of them moved. She red and looked at Captain Hua with a mean look. "Back off." Hemanded his soldiers without averted his defiant stare from Senja. All the soldiers retreated five steps, now their eyes full of curiosity regarding what Senja would do next. She put the bottle on top of wooden logs, because she didn''t have a gun to initiate a fire and of course they can''t provide it to, hence she had asked them to give her a bow and fire arrow. She walked to the soldier who held them and with confidence stretched it without hesitation. Her aimed was the piece of clothes part. Even though this was her first time to have a contact with bow and arrow but she was confidence with her marksmanship. Both of it had same point right? Just aim to the right spot. She can felt the ecstatic feeling around her that boosted her confidence more. Haughtily she locked the target and released the arrow. But, as the saying goes, "practice make perfect". How Senja was able to mastered bow and arrow in her first attempt? Therefore, the arrow just shot a few meters before it dived to the ground never reached the target. The ecstatic atmosphere turn dull and then awkward. Senja just stand there, stared nkly to the pathetic arrow. Damn! How embarrassing! Senja gritted her teeth silently. She overestimated her ability and ignored the fact that she didn''t know anything about archery. Chapter 19: Are you really cant remember anything? Chapter 19: Are you really can''t remember anything? Cough Lieutenant Utara was lightly coughing to appease the awkward situation. "Let me do it." He stretched out his hand to receive a bow from Senja, she gave it to him with sullen face and moved back a few steps. A soldier gave him another arrow with fire after that Utara stretched the bow string withposed stance. "Which part I have to aim?" There was a trace of amusement in his voice. "The clothes." She snorted with annoyance. Utara smiled faintly before released the arrow. DARR!! With a loud sound the bottle exploded at the moment when the arrownded. Everyone was able to saw that a big piece of wooden log from before has transformed into fragment. The ground where the explosion had happened, leave ck mark and a deep pit. There was an expression of amazement attached on every soldier including the two leaders. They were startled by the result. Clear enough it was their first time to witness such a moment. Never had they imagined that from trivial things around them this girl actually able to transform it into a lethal weapon. "I make this with small explosion, because I am afraid it will attract attention from the other party." Said Senja calmly. Lieutenant Utara was grinning ear to ear "Not bad purple!" He turned his head to Senja and smiled handsomely. The corner of Senja lips twitched. Purple? What is that? A pet name? "With this we can save our troops. Instead of sending a bunch of people we just need to send three archeries to destroy those trunks." Captain Hua ted. "To avoid an ambush, we can spread our people and make a couple of explosion in some area to distract their attention." "Yes, while they will be distracted we will sneak someone to ask for reinforcement" Both of them barter their thought with low voice and solemn expression. "All the leader team, follow me!" Captain Hua instructed, thus around ten people followed him obediently while the rest of the soldiers observed the remaining wooden log and started a discussion among themselves. "Can I take a bath and have some food?" Senja was yawningzily while stretching her arms. Lieutenant Utara didn''t answer her immediately, he was looking at her with intensity instead. Because there wasn''t any answer for long time, she raised her eyebrows questioningly as if she was asking "what''s wrong?" "Follow me. There are a couple of things I wanted to ask you." He said that and walked past Senja. Actually, she doesn''t really like this type ofmand but she couldn''t retaliate from it. "You will give me food after that right?" Her eyes were glistening with hope. She couldn''t think properly of her situation now when she was hungry. But, one thing that was true, she must survive in order to go back to her own world. *** In the secluded area away from the crowd, Lieutenant Utara stopped in his tracked. And turned around to face her, abruptly he asked the questions that bother him since the first time he saw her. "Are you really can''t remember anything?" Senja nodded her head, her purple hair shone brightly under the sunlight. "Ever heard about ck Sword n?" Senja shook her head. "How about Elder Dam?" "Who is him?" "You don''t know him?" Senja shook her head once again, actually what was he trying to asked? "He is the leader of ck Sword n! Even his name is known to the neighbor kingdom!" He said helplessly. "Look. I don''t know him or ck something n or Kingdom you are talking about! I don''t even know where I am!" She persisted with her story about the amnesia. After all, all she said just now was true, she didn''t know anything about this world she was in. Lieutenant Utara look directly into the girl eyes, not convinced "Are you sure?" Chapter 20: Food...food...food... Chapter 20: Food...food...food... When she heard his stubbornness, Senja sighed deeply, "Hundred percent sure! I don''t know anything at all." That statement really was not a lied. Then she added "Now can I have my food?" He grabbed his hair with frustration. "One more question" "What?" She asked dispiritedly. It was so annoying when someone kept asking question when you were hungry. "Do you know Xiao Tianyou?" "No!" "Are you sure?" "Yes!" "He is a second prince in this kingdom, the right man of main unitmander, the third person with the highest position in this kingdom." Lieutenant Utara rattled out. "That guy sounds so formidable" She stroked her chin lightly like she was contemting his words. This guy carried many title. Commander? And also a second prince? That was quite a status in ancient time right? "It is not ''that guy'' you should call him second prince!" He berated her lightly and added. "You seem really helpless with this world basic rule, you even don''t know him. No women in entirend doesn''t know about him" Well, you can''t me me. I am not even from this world. "So, can I eat now?" He sighed again and walk towards another direction. "This is your reward. Follow me." Senja follow him happily. Foodfoodfood She was chanting in her heart while holding her growling stomach. But then Lieutenant Utara stopped, seemed like he just remembered something really important. "Open your robe and show me your shoulder." Her eyes widened in confusion Is he asked me to show him my shoulder as a bargain for food? Last night when I asked someone to tie my hair he called me shameless but now, this guy just casually asked me to see my shoulder? Isn''t ancient time very strict with body exposure than my era? Despite of that thought Senja didn''t mind to show him her shoulder, she was a girl from modern world after all and on top of that the stylist one. She even wearing bikini. So, to show him her shoulder wasn''t a feat for her. Senja casually pull the robe on her right shoulders but before her white shoulder show off, Lieutenant Utara shouted at her. "What are you doing!!?" Senja raised her head and saw the startled expression of him full of horror. She knitted her brows tightly and looked at him innocently. "You ask me to show you my shoulder." She said in matter of fact tone. "Ya, but" He stammered and put his gaze anywhere except her. "How you can do it casually?! Don''t you have self-regard?!?" "What is it now!?" She had enough with this and shouted back, "I help you with your situation. You asked me question, I have answer all of them. You asked me to show you my shoulder then I did! What is wrong with you??!" She vent out all of her angered. It was true if you were hungry then you can''t think clearly and became more sensitive. Senja can felt his embarrassment but she shrugged it off. "I am hungry! No. I am starving! You didn''t give me enough food since yesterday! I can''t sleep wellst night because my hands were tied. You asked question since in the morning. I have to keep talking to both of you to convince you that I am not a spy from another kingdom! And now you are talking nonsense about self-esteem when you are the one who asked for it?!! " Chapter 21: He is the captain, i am the lieutenant! Chapter 21: He is the captain, i am the lieutenant! He gulped. This girl is really fierce when she was getting angry. He had got use when he had to face a fierceness second prince when he got his bad side. However, he didn''t know if this delicate look girl in front of him could be this fierce when she pissed off. In the matters of scolding, women indeed in another level. "Oke. Let''s eat. Let''s eat" He said lightly and continued walking. He was able to heard the girl stomped her feet with anger behind him. *** Lieutenant Utara brought Senja to his tent. This tent was quite big and on the round table there were many delicate dishes avable. "Waaa!!!" Senja shrieked in front of a big bronze mirror. "What happen?" Lieutenant Utara snorted when he looked at Senja reaction the moment she saw her own reflection. She pointed her forefinger to her reflection on the mirror and to her own face, "That is me?" She asked amaze. Utara noddednguidly, with his big palm he was propping his head. "Yes. Just now you know how abnormal you look?" He thought Senja shocked with her purple hair and the robe she was wearing simply like a sack. Actually, she was quite irritated with the clothes she was wearing, as fashionable as she was, never in her wild dream she would be willing to wear such a robe. But, looking at her situation now, she could tolerate it. The things that make her shocked no other than her overall being. She looks younger! "How old am I, do you think?" Senja asked with eyes still glued to her reflection. "You don''t even know how old are you?" Utara was squinted his eyes full with curiosity. Of course I know! Do you think I am stupid? The problem is, I look like teenager when actually I am already 23 years old! Of course it is shocking me! But of course she couldn''t tantly say out loud her thought. In that case she just shook her head, indicated she didn''t have any idea how old she was. Lieutenant Utara sighed helplessly. "I think you are in 15 or early 16 years old." Senja nodded her head vigorously, have the same thought. She grinned ear to ear, adored her youthful body figure and her look. She was aware that she was beautiful, but with the youthfulness of teenager, simply said, she was very charming. Herplexion was really good and she even has red tinge on her cheeks, made her look so adorable. She looked skinnier, slimier, younger and shorter she sighed with thest fact Despite, her indecent clothes she was very satisfied with herself. "Can you drop that expression? What are you smiling for?" "I am so young!!" She cried out with excitement and almost jumped when she walked to the table to gobble up her food. Lieutenant Utara''s jaws dropped. He didn''t know how chronic this girl amnesia was. But, for her to think that she was still young when she saw herself, it was really something. How old she thought she was? 50? Senja could feel the confusion that Lieutenant Utara felt but she ignored it and enjoyed her meal. "Why you don''t apany him?" "Who is ''him'' you mean?" "That, another Lieutenant." "He is Captain Hua." "Why you don''t go brief your subordinate with Lieutenant Hua?" He looked at her dejected. "He is a Captain. I am the Lieutenant". He emphasized his every word. It feels like his pride being tip. "I am his superior. I have my own army. I don''t have to deal directly with his subordinates." Chapter 22: The golden lady Chapter 22: The goldendy "You are his superior? But, you look younger than him." She looked at him befuddled. "Of course I am younger than him, but it doesn''t mean I am more inferior rather than him. I have strong family background." He said haughtily and drank his tea with elegant manner. "In another words, with strong family background, even if you aren''t capable you could reach the top." She thought this world it wasn''t very different from the world she lived in regarding of position. Utara almost spurted out the tea he was drinking when he heard Senja''s opinion. "You have an amazing mouth!" He shouted angrily. "Of course it isn''t that case! I had been training since I was 11 and it has been 15 years since that! I am really an idiot if I can''t reach important position during those periods of time! I do have good background, but if I don''t have capability, do you think people from upper position would willingly gave me 500.000 army under my supervision?!" Senja startled, she just mentioned her opinion but why he so worked up to exin it, if he didn''t agree then he could exin it slowly. After all, she didn''t care about all of that status. "Especially, when ites to Second prince Xiao, he would never ept people without capability. It was hard to curry favor with him." "Second prince? Man with many positions that you was mentioned before?" "Mmm are you sure you don''t know him?" She shot him looked with trace of ridiculed. Are you dumb? How many times I have to tell you?! "Now tell me what is it? Why do you think that I acquainted with him anyway?" If he just mentioned it casually then Senja wouldn''t feel something fishy. However, he insisted that she know him. "Nothing. I just feel that you resemble elder Dam younger granddaughter. You even share a same name." Senja chuckled when she heard this, "If that is the case, then I am absolutely not her. How you can expect there are two same persons? Everyone could identally have same name. It isn''t a big deal." "What you said is quite right. I saw her twice, even though I didn''t have much interaction with her, but in one nce, despite of your look is alike, your personality is pole apart." Senja twirled her hair when asking. "How is she?" "Hmm" Utara scratched his head trying to recall a memory from the past. "She was an amazing young girl. When you saw her, you can feel her calm, smart with high morale conduct and virtuous aura around her. She is like a woman that descending from heaven." He gazed at the girl in front of him. "Calm, smart with high morale conduct and virtuous aura?" More else, woman who descending from heaven? Indeed it pole apart. "She was a goldendy from ck Sword n. Their headdy of the n had thought her personally. She deemed to be a sessor for the n headdy, not many people is able to saw her since she wasn''t often to go to the public and on top of that, the protection around her was very tight." Utara was reminisced the moment he saw ''Senja'', if it wasn''t for Second prince Xiao Tianyou betrothed to ''Senja''s'' sister. It would nearly impossible for him to saw such ady. "You have feeling for her?" "Of course no!" He refuted directly with shock expression. "She is almost 11 years younger than me and a little sister of second prince''s fiance! And else, such a perfectdy like her not suited my personality." "I can see, such a perfectdy like her indeed will make other people feel ufortable." Sometimes, if you looked too perfect it would make a gap between you and other people. It would appear as a difficult and not approachable person. Chapter 23: Big event last year Chapter 23: Big eventst year "You are ridiculous by think that I was her! You think such ady would appear in this secluded ce? At mess situation like this?" Senja was annoyed. "I am just saying you resembled her. However, I could tell you for sure, that she doesn''t have that horrible purple color hair." Utara shuddered lightly when he nced to her bright hair. Indeed in this era, when women preferred to have long jet ck hair to show their beauty, her long purple curly hair just so utterly absurd. Lieutenant Utara expression changed, it turned gloomy. "But, she was kidnapped a year ago. That disaster postponed their married." "What?" She raised her head from the bowl of her rice and gazed questioningly to him. "How could that happened? She is still missing until now?" "Yes she is still missing until now, second prince and all people from ck Sword n did everything to found her with no avail. Even they can''t found a slightest clue about her whereabouts." Utara contemted. A sh of event a year ago rushed to his mind, how chaotic it was when the ck Sword n lost their goldendy without traces. After all, ck Sword n was the biggest army support from this kingdom. Most of the spy was trained and taught there, with that background alone and in ount that their men scattered all over the maind, it supposed to be not difficult for them to find a missing person, more over with the strength of second prince was backing them up how could there were no clue even only slightest. Honestly speaking, even you would be able to find a needle among thatch, let alone a missing person. But the result was so inconsble. "But, with status as a precious granddaughter of famous family and as a little sister of a prince''s fiance. Howe you can''t find her? Is she dead?" She was asking while finishing her chicken wings, not bother to give Lieutenant Utara spare since he looked like he lost his appetite. "I don''t think she was death, if she is, then we could find her body. But in her case, it''s just like she was disappear from thisnd." "That was pretty weird did she offended someone?" Senja gave her thought while biting the chicken bone. "I don''t think she would have offended someone since most of the time she just studied at her residence. Even most people from her n just able caught a glimpse of her, let alone people from outside." Lieutenant Utara was folding his arms with knitted brows. "She was truly a preciousdy from important family." "Maybe it was scheme of someone from inside" "Ok, enough with this topic. I will ask someone to show you your tent so you can have a rest. Since you help us in this situation and you didn''t conduct any harm potential, you can stay temporarily until we find out how you intruded our fortress and whichnd you belong." He cut off the topic because it was getting personal. Utara liked gossiping but he knew his boundary. All things just now he revealed merelymon information that everyone had already knew. But when she said ''someone scheming from inside'' it be personal matter that couldn''t discuss casually. In the other part, this issue indeed came up but, regarding this matter they had to investigate it thoroughly, because it could be mean there was a traitor inside the family member. Senja didn''t mind he cut off the topic since it wasn''t something that rted to her or something that need her concerned. However,ter she would know that she will be a part of those schemes. Chapter 24: We will attack now Chapter 24: We will attack now Senja stretched her bodyzily. "But before that I want to take a bath and I want new clean clothes." "Sure. But because we don''t have any female outfit you must be contain with man robe." "Oke." She agreed easily. It wasn''t time to act like spoiled little brat. Lieutenant Utara pped his hand and young soldier came in to tent. It appeared he was the young soldier that previously had taken care of her. "Hay, we meet again." Senja said while waving her hands to Yoda. *** Silent wrapped tightly a cold dark at the fortress vicinity, howling of wind eventually broke the night while faint sound of explosion can be heard from the distance. They are moving! At the silent midnight, explosion after explosion sounded alternately from all directions. Hustle and bustle soldier''s footsteps were able to be heard. In order to distract the enemy attention they made explosion in random area. Their strategy was to dispatch 10 group of army, contained 5 people in each group, to carry 2 explosions. When they had exploded the first explosion, they need to hide themselves and waiting to ambushed their enemy, when the enemy came without knowing what was waiting for them, in that time they would explode the second explosion, after that they would retreat. After all, their main mission was just to direct the enemy''s focus away from the river. When everything went to the direction of their n, at that time a group of special archerpleted their mission. With big bang all the trunks that were clogging the river falling apart and the current flow was flowing down to fill their empty tanks. Taking advantages in this chaotic situation, one of the Azura soldier sessfully sneak out. Seeing this event that had just happened less than one hour, Zodasian''s army became very furious. After all, the fortress that they kept guarding, in their view, hadn''t had a single chance to retaliate. They were just like a mouse that had been trapped inside their palm. Who knows they were still able to fight back in such way. All this time they just yed. Satisfy their will to see azura''s army desperation. Kill them slowly out of frustration. But this time was very clear who were the most frustrated in the end. "What is going on with those explosions!? How they even have the material to make such an explosion?!" General Brama mmed his big palm on the table angrily. His face reddened with fury. For him everything was perfect for this past six days and he, who led this army, would eventually grab the victory. After all, the idea to starve them to death was his. "Report to general." A soldier knelt before General Brama "They were managed to dispose all the trunks at the river and dispatch a messenger. In my humble guest, they seek for reinforcement from the main west fortress." The soldiers looked down with embarrassment and fear shed his eyes, after all, this task was his responsibility. If something didn''t run smoothly like what his General wished, then the punishment would be dire. "Kill him." He said with voice full with anger. The soldier made a shocking gasp and tried his best to promise him to fix the problem. Unfortunately, the other soldier dragged him out without give him a chance to retaliated. Soon after, his shrieked faded away. "Prepare the army. We will attack now!" He said with lower voice. A soldier beside him cupped his hand with salute then went out of tent. Brama stood up from his splendid arm chair and with malicious intent on his handsome face he drew his sword. "Utara" He said this name with venom on the tip of his tongue. Chapter 25: Am i prisoner? Chapter 25: Am i prisoner? He sought revenge for his little brother that captured by him six month ago. His little brother was spying the west''s fortress when he was captured. Based on information he got, they starved and tortured him to death in order to get the information from him, hence the information that his brother divulged gave huge impact to his army. They lost a war and territory. He intended to do the same to them. That was why when he heard Lieutenant Utara was in the east forest training fortress with small bunch of training army, he crossed the border line with a thousand soldiers and made a blockade, killed every person who stepped out of the training fortress. He thought after this six day they had lost contact from outside, they would be desperate enough tounch a futile attack, but he never thought that they made this move. Just for that fact alone, a burning me rammed inside his mind, make his expression darkened bit by bit. He fooled me! *** Senja wasid backzily on the hard mattress at her small tent when she heard they had started the attack and still didn''t move when the soldiers cheerfully notify their fellows that their strategy sessfully executed. She began set her next step. Find that ''thing''. Find Yun. Go home. Sounds simple and easy, maybe I am able to go home by next week? She couldn''t imagine how furious her brothers when they found out she was missing. First thing she would do when shee back was sought exnation from the olddy about how she was able to throw her back to the past era. Is she really a witch? If she thought about this again, it was quite cool! When she came back, she would ask the olddy to deliver her to certain era. Treat it as a vacation. Senja didn''t know how the olddy got this kind of power, but as the saying goes ''there are many mysteries in this world that still unexinable''. So, she shrugged her shoulders and decided to enjoy and survive from her current situation. It wasn''t like she couldn''te back, right? All she need were to find Yun and give him that ''thing''. With that in her mind she sat up straight, stretched her body to rx her muscle then went out from the tent. The first person she met was Yoda, who stand beside her tent''s door. "Are you nning to stand there a whole night?" "No. someone wille to rece meter." "Okey." Senja said nonchntly and walk passed him. "Where are you going?" He blocked her way but didn''t dare to make a contact. "Armory store, I dropped something there" "No. you can''t go." "May I know why?" "Lieutenant Utara said you need rest in your tent." "I am resting enough. Thank you." Senja said and moved to another side however Yoda kept blocking her. "Did he say that I can''t go out from my tent?" Yoda thought about it for a while, but in the end he shook his head. Lieutenant Utara indeed didn''t say such thing to him before. "Did you know that one of the master minds of that explosion''s strategies was me?" "Yes, I know." He said it almost like a whisper. "Don''t you think that it proves me that I am not a spy?" He nodded slowly. "So, what do you think am I? A prisoner?" He rattled his head. "So why are you treating me like I am a prisoner and refuse to let me go?!" She said it with berated tone while put her hands on her hips. "No, the thing is" He stuttered and looked trouble. Chapter 26: Stop barking! Chapter 26: Stop barking! However, Senja didn''t care and pushed him away. "Shut the fuck up and get away!" And she stomped to another direction. Yoda didn''t say anything anymore and just followed her. When both of them on their way to armory store, they ran into a group of three soldiers. One of the soldiers pointed Yoda andughed with ridicule intent. "What is it Yoda? Doing trivial thing, huh?" Zee mocked him right in front of his face. However, rather than talked back to defense himself, Yoda bowed his head low with ufortable expression. To see Yoda''s defeated gesture, Zee walked beside him and kept talk to him and another two soldiers chimed in as well. "You know right? Right now almost half of our batch went outside and other soldier who is stayed has their important assignment. But, what are you doing? Walking down with a girl leisurely? Are you on date with that weird girl?" He pointed Senja who walked five steps in front of them with his chin. "I even have to manage all of our water supply tanks and distribute the water to our friends that just came from mission. I am really busy". Said Adi. Wiping his owns forehead. "Yes, and I have to prepared all the equipment of the explosion that was needed during the mission." Another one chimed in, arrogantly added. "And you. What you actually doing? Tailing this girl like stupid dog?" When Rian said this, Zee and Adiughed out loud. "Hahaha" Senja joined in with theirugh, herugh sounded more hrious and overjoyed as though she just have heard most funny thing. Upon hearing herugh, the three of them quieted down eventually and stared nkly at her with flustered expression. "Why stop?" Senja was wiping her tears. There was remainingugh in her voice. "Why stop? Can''t I join?" "Are you trying to messing around with me? You don''t know me?" Zee came closer to Senja, with his height, he look so dominantpared to her. "Should I know you?" Senja fold her arms aggressively, in this time she was totally stopughing and gave Zee menacing stare. "I am one of the leader team of this army!" He pointed his chest with proud. Senja''s lips curved with a mocking shaped. "I don''t know you. But, all of you know me. So what the point for me to know nobody likes you?" She sized Zee ups and downs look disinterest with what she saw. "Huh! Indeed stupid person know nothing!" Zee Felt that Senja was looking down on him, he spited it out of his anger. "This stupid person saves all of your asses! So, you should know who your master, therefore stop barking and stop act like important person, continue your menial work and let this young boy to guard this preciousdy!" She raised her brows provocatively. "You.!!" He roared. Couldn''t control his anger Zee drew his sword. Senja heart skipped a beat. Ugh! Am I going too far? Whatever it is, it is important to keep her body intact in order to safely going home. She was staring at the long sword that Zee held. She had never dealt with a swordsman before. Her brain started rushing to think of any other option. She was currently in an open area, it was disadvantage for her to dodge direct attack, as for fighting back, shecked of weapon and no material around her that she could use. And, in that critical moment when Zee decided to charged towards her, Yoda jumped between them and drew his sword as well. "Don''t go too far" He said with dull voice. Chapter 27: Bad premonition Chapter 27: Bad premonition Zee stopped on his track with his sword in ready position. They stared at each other menacingly. Seeing this cold war with no one initiated any moved, and after assessing Zee''s mood that the other party wouldnt attack and Yoda that determined to not yield. Senja sighed in relieved. But, because she still felt discontent plus the feeling of being protected. She said smugly. "Are you mad? Stay mad because I don''t give a fuck to a mad dog!" Yoda turn his head to the person behind him stiffly and mouthing with distressed expression. "Stop it." He almost got down on his knee to plead her. Mydy, don''t you see our situation now? Could you stop provoke this hot-blooded person? His temper''s length was just as long as chopstick. Stop tip him off. However it like Senja didn''t see Yoda''s distressed gesture or she just simply ignored it, she added. "I remember now!" She eximed full of revtion "You are the one who kicked me in the Captain tent!" Zee smirked. "Yes, it was me. Should I kick you again, so you will never forget?" "No need." Senja shook her head. "I always remember someone who owes me until I get my payback" Yoda felt like he was going insane. "Stop it! I can''t afford to have a fight with him" He whispered through his gritted teeth that only Senja could hear. Senja nced at Yoda and said loudly herst pieces. "with interest." Seeing Zee would go berserk, they could see nothing was worth it that woulde out, with that thought, Rian and Adi step forward to calm him down. Yoda still on his ready position, prepared for the worst. But the worst wasn''te from Zee. Suddenly, there was a sound of beating drum noisily that put all people in rm. The group of three didn''t bother to spare Senja a nced before they rushed to the main gate direction. "What happen? What that sound?" Yoda expression turned pale. "We are being attack." Okey. This is worst. She never thought that one day she would experience this sort of thing. How stupid she was when naively she thought this situation was quite excited in the time she saw it on movie or read it. Bloody hell! What excited?! It is wrecking my nerve! "We have to go back." "But" I have to look for that thing "Right now armory store will be very crowd. You will not find anything there." He gestured her to follow him. Senja run side by side with him. *** People rushed out of their tent, wore their armor with sword on their hand. The atmosphere became very tense. Senja was able to feel the intensity of any one of the soldier''s nervousness, anxiousness, fear, reluctance, panic those feeling were too intense to bear. Senja squatted down clutching her chest, she closed her eyes. Cold sweat started dripping from her forehead. "What happen?" Yoda stopped running and check on Senja. He saw her clutching her chest with pain. "Are you sick?" Damn it! That olddy!! What help? These senses of intensity simply kill me! With struggled, she tried to concentrate her focus to herself, trying to numb her feeling. Yoda became more anxious because she didn''t give him a response. After quite a while, she shook her head and tried to stand up straight clumsily. "Are you fine? What happen?" He repeated again. "I am fine." She said weakly. "What thing you had left? I will try to get it." Senja shook her head, because she also didn''t know what that thing was. Yoda being impatient to see Senja reaction, therefore he rushed her. "Okey, for now you have to stay away from main gate. Hide yourself well. I have to go to help my brothers" He said hastily when he saw fire arrow flung on the sky. A bad premonition crept in his heart. Chapter 28: Move! Chapter 28: Move! "No." A stern voice held Yoda on his spot. "Stay with her." "Lieutenant Utara." He said in shocking tone. Behind them Utara walk casually with white armor enveloped his body. His leisure attitude from before have banished rece with a mighty dignity Lieutenant who ready to y his enemy. Senja thought, that he looked more handsome in that armor and his confidence that radiated from his entirely being gave her slightly calm impact. "She is your responsibility. If worste to worst, flee with her to the main fortress. She must be safe, no matter what." He gave his order with no room to refute. Yoda stunned for a moment but, in the next second he knelt with one knee and received themand. "This subordinate will follow themand" He saluted obediently. Senja Stared at them nkly. Previously, even though she knew it. But still her heart can''t ept it. Despite of everything, to saw the scene before her eyes unfold. She really totally came to her sense that everything was a real deal. She travelled back the time. Who would do those salute thing in modern world? Senja moved her gazed from kneeling Yoda to a dignity man in front of her. "Are you still harbors the idea that I might be that girl?" He curved his lips into a beautiful smile. "There is no harm to being cautious. Moreover since you lost your past memory, everything is possible." "Okey." Since he had put it in that way, Senja has no words to refute. And indeed there was no harm for that, even, it would be benefited her if she could be that girl, at least she would have a shelter. But, how could that be possible? *** Senja and Yoda moved to the inner fortress avoided the chaotic on the main gate. Based on the feeling of soldiers around her, she knew that it was only a matter of time before the enemy break through their defenses. "I have to go to armory store!" She grabbed the edge of Yoda''s robe and shouted among the hustle bustle in order for him to be able to hear her voice. "No. you can''t go there! It''s too dangerous!" Senja rattled her head. "I have to go!" she said in determined voice then without waiting for Yoda''s approval she went to different direction. Yoda clicked his tongue with annoyance and ran after her. *** Armory store was in the middle of the fortress. At the time they reached there. The Zodasian''s army had already broken through their defenses, and went berserk not too far away without any meaningful resistance from their side. Soon orter this battle was unavoidable, if they prolong their enemy oppressed, in the time where their attack came, their own army would be too weak and mentally down to even resist. So, sooner the battle happened much better. It was like an option between bad things or worst things. Even though Lieutenant Utara and Captain Hua had predicted about this and of course they have their back up n, but the fact that the enemy''s force was too strong was still put them in too much difficulties to execute their n. They were still waiting for their backup. "How much longer the reinforcement wille?!" Lieutenant Utara swung his long sword and killed two people. "It supposed to be no longer than an hour." The chief beside him answered. "It won''t do, we couldn''t stand for that long." Captain Hua grumbled, look frustrated. "Anru! Tell to the front line to retreat!" Lieutenant Utara gave the chief an order. "We will not stay. We have to move closer towards the backup army path." Anru cupped his hands in salute and disappeared without words. Chapter 29: Woman in this place Chapter 29: Woman in this ce A few hundred meter from the battle field. Senja and Yoda sneaked in armory store. That ce really messed up. There were not many things in there. It seemed all the soldiers had emptied out the store. "You have less than five minutes to find it. After that, find it or not we need to get out of here." Yoda warned her while anxiously looked at Zodasian''s army that eventually made their way in with steady speed. "Undestood." Senja said and fold her sleeves. There was around twenty barrel there. She started rummaging all the barrels, turned upside down the already messed store. She was anxiously looked onto the bottom of the barrel, without enough lighting, it just made it worst. Not to mention she didn''t know exactly what she was looking for. She was scolding herself thousand times for her negligence. Yoda help her, however nothing much he could do since Senja just gave him a little description. She just told him that ''the thing'' she was looking for was taking a shaped like small stone, she even didn''t mention the color. So he tried to help her blindly and gave every stone he found for Senja to look. "Watch out!!" Yoda grabbed her wrist and pulled her hard. Both of them were falling into the barrel, but because she fell on Yoda''s body it minimilized the after impact. "Are you okey?" Yoda asked Senja out of concerned. She nodded dizzily then gazed to the spot she was stood before and saw two arrow stuck on the ground. "We need to go now." Yoda gritted his teeth and help Senja to stand up. "Wait I am not yet" But before she finished her sentence Yoda roared in anger. "Do you want to die?!" He red at her with furious anger burning in his eyes. "I don''t want to die! I still have family that waiting for me!!" A sudden burst of anger hit Senja''s senses and she couldn''t help but getting angry too. "I have family that waiting for me too!!" She shouted back at him in her trembled heart. But how can I go home without it?!! It wasn''t as simple as she thought! When they were red at each others, from outside the armory store some enemy have reached the center of fortress and suddenly two people smashed the door. Both of them held high their long bleeding sword, Yoda reacted reflexively and drew his own sword too. He charged forward and fought with both of them. To see Yoda outnumbered by fought with the two of them, she knew that she have to do something. However, if she recklessly came forward between the crazy swords that swung wildly, with her ability it was near impossible to not have her body chopped. She was looking around in panic tried to found something that useful. "Get out!!" Yoda shouted while holding the two men sword. He made the opportunity for Senja to escaped by drew their attention away from the entrance. Senja didn''t take the opportunity, even though she scared and rather helpless about what she could do to help, but to leave herrade and escape alone, she would never picked that solution. Upon hearing what Yoda had just said the two of them realized that there was someone else there and on top of that, a woman! They retreated two stepped back while brandishing each other sword. With the lustful gazed, they saw Senja was standing behind Yoda. "A woman in this ce" The taller man sighed with longing. "It would be aplishment for us if we bring her to General Brama." The shorter man chimed in. "But, what happen with that hair?" He said befuddled. Chapter 30: I dont need someone to watch me die Chapter 30: I don''t need someone to watch me die Senja who heard theirments, shivered involuntarily. She could sense how their lust towards her and it was simply disgusting. The corner of her eyes caught a glimpse of a thin chain near her feet. Because she didn''t know how to used sword and even battle with that, then she would just depended solely to her agility. Holding a weapon that you didn''t know won''t help you to win, it would backfire to you instead, that was what she learned from her brothers. Bent over, she picked up the thin chain, grabbed and folded it in her hands. Yoda nced at Senja movement. He knitted her brows. Did she know how to fight? "There is sword inside the barrel. You can use it instead of that chain." Yoda suggested. "I don''t know how to use sword." "You know how to fight bare hand?" Yoda thought it was more impossible. "You can say I am quite flexible." She smiled meekly. True, she didn''t know how to fight head on because it was always been Sian part, but it doesn''t mean she can''t defend herself. She has a lot of trick up her sleeves if it required her to fool the other person. "Okey. I will handle the bigger one." Yoda said. Moved to the other side, he was positioned himself to face his opponent. But, Senja moved along with him, still sheltered herself behind him. "What you mean, you will handle the bigger one?" She whispered behind him. "You handle both." Yoda stared at her for a second, didn''t dare to look away from his enemy for too long. But from his short nced, Senja could feel his disdain. "If you n to stay as a spectator, you better find a chance to go. I am not sure I can handle both of them." He said pathetically, and grumbled to himself "I don''t need someone to watch me die anyway." "Don''t worry, I don''t have n to die young either." After she finished her sentences both of the enemy charged forward. Soon the three of them collide in tight fight. The sound of swords shing was deafening. Take advantages that nobody paid attentions she pulled out a bunch of sword from inside the barrel then tied it up to her thin chain. After that she aligned it on the wooden boards, she tried her best to aplish it as fast as she could while asionally checking on Yoda''s situation. The young boy still could keep up with them. Done with the wooden boards, she put it on the ground with all the swords facing her. Because of the thin chain was very long she still has a lot of remaining chain intact on her end. That wooden was quite long, around three meters footage, and Senja finished it within 3 minutes. She was a scout girl after all, so she was familiar with tied knot. Afterward, she ran towards Yoda and the other two, while still holding the remaining chain that intacted to the wooden boards that full of sword. "Be ready!" she shouted and she ran past him. With her agility it was easy to dodge one of the enemies attacked while the other still upied with Yoda. She still ran forward. When she feel the chain tugged and has reached it limit, she turn around to facing the shorter guy who chased after her and with all of her strength she pull the chain. "Yoda! Move aside!" She shouted it out loud. Yoda who didn''t sure what was happening, threw his body to his left side. With a swish sound the wooden boards full of sword swept and flit one meter from the ground. Stabbed whatever was in front of it. Chapter 31: Vision Chapter 31: Vision The shorter man hadn''t realized what behind him when he chased after Senja, but a second after Senja shouted, he could feel fierce pain on his leg and blood started pooled around his feet. He looked to his legs and saw a couple of swords stabbed it. He fell with face to the ground cried in anguish pain. His shrill screamed, thrilled Senja''s heart, it almost felt like she was the one who in anguish pain. Damnt it! I have to find a way to deal with this! Or else I would die from excessive feeling! Senja''s both hands were bleeding because of the chain. She tried to concentrate to her own pain. To kept her away from other people feeling. Yoda from the side who saw the scene unfold before his eyes froze, he wouldn''t have thought that Senja was able to make such a thing in this kind of situation. He recovered fast due to thest man seeded to escape from Senja trap too. Yoda jumped to the side in thest second. "You!" He roared in anger. "I will kill this bitch!" He stood up, grabbed his sword and charged towards Senja, who was still standing with nk expression. The corner of Senja''s eyes caught a glimpse of that man, who unsheathed his sword and Yoda who chased behind him. Senja wanted to dodge him but her legs felt like rooted to the ground, unable to move. When he directed his sword to Senja''s neck, at the same time Senja squatted down and rolled back her body until she bumped into wooden wall. Unconsciously her fingers sought something on the ground for protection. She grabbed a big stone and threw it to his face, he dodged it easily. From behind, Yoda caught up to him and they were fighting again. Right in that time, when Senja still sought another stone, she held a small stone that feel familiar, although not really certain, Senja raised her hand and looked at the red stone between her fingers. Something happened. The scene before her eyes was ovepping with another scene that totally unrted to her current situation. In front of her eyes, she saw an opaque image. It was blur image with ck and white but eventually all the colors appeared and it turned out to be a solid image. Ovep image after image. After sometimes it start moving like a movie in her eyes. In that scene she saw a slum child was being beaten by several adults and the images stopped. After the image stop she regain her consciousness and armory store appear again. She closed her face with her palm while her body shuddered. This is too much what exactly situation am I involved? This just getting worst She snapped back when she heard Yoda growled. She lowered her hands and saw Yoda was stabbed on the shoulder. He was knelt while the man was standing before him with menacing aura. Thrust his sword to his body. Clumsily Senja stand up and dragged her tired body toward them. Thinkter, survive first thinkter, survive first She kept chanting those words to distract her thought. When she reached them, she grabbed the man''s shoulder with the pressure that necessary and whispered to his ear. "Stop" The man suddenly stopped and stand still, Yoda took this chance to stab the man chest. Blood dyed his robe red, afterwards he was falling and squealing on the ground with sword stuck on his chest. Senja felt her legs were very weak to support her body and eventually fell down. "Are you okay?" Asked Yoda full with concerned. Senja stared nkly at him and shook her head "No" Chapter 32: How you expect me to survive? Chapter 32: How you expect me to survive? Yoda cleared his throat upon seeing Senja nearly had mentally breakdown. "Yes, I know I am not good too, but we have to move. Or else we would die" He tried to coax her but her face turned sullen. "I can''t move my leg" She was whining almost crying. Never in her whole life, Senja had to endured so much. Every time she got a hard time all her brother would be there to shield her, make sure she wasn''t hurt. They pampered her so much. They would clean after her mess. A soft sobbing escaped her lips and it made Yoda panic. "I can''t carry you, I hurt my shoulder too lets go okey nothing good would happen if we stay okey?" Yoda was desperate when he saw Senja''s tears drops. "Don''t cry don''t cry you want me to piggyback you?" He tried to offering a solution, even though, he was sure he couldn''t afford it with his current body. Senja shook her head weakly and said softly between her sob. "I am hungry" "" Yoda didn''t talk anymore. He stared to unbelievable creature in front of him. She still thought about food in this current situation? He even couldn''t be bother with his pain on his shoulder. "I will feed you with any food you want if we survive from this" He said indifferently. " " I am seriously hungryno, I am starvingI am starving until I feel so dizzy *** Right after they were out of the armory ce, they were witnessing their surroundings that have been turned into me. The figure of Azura''s soldiers rushed in retreat while burned everything they passed by. The initially calm night had been turned upside down by the ferocious soldiers from both parties. The shing swords were spreading on the air and hundreds of arrow covered the ray of the moonlight in the sky. "Our side has retreated while burning everything." Yoda exined the situation to Senja who stunned beside him. "It seems we can''t hold back the fortress much longer." Yoda grabbed Senja''s hand and dragged her along the way to the retreated soldiers. Cheese cake vani ice cream egg rolls chicken wingsschnitzel roasted chicken soup chicken chicken soup chicken chicken In order to distract her focus from the chaotic feeling from the outside that pervasively enveloping her tightly, she kept chanting all the foods she like. Muddleheaded, she let Yoda dragged her away. Suddenly a stray arrow pierced through the air, darting near her neck, gave a scratch on it. Senja fell back on her butt. Shocked silly, she turned her head to the sky above. "Cover yourself!!!" Someone from far gave a warned. Arrows covered the night and cascading liked heavy rain the moment Yoda forcefully dragged Senja''s limp body to take sheltered at the nearest wooden building. The scary sound of arrows that had poured to the ground was simply deafening. Olddy, can''t you sent me to more peaceful ce? How you expect me to survive from this? After the continued of the sound of arrows, their soldier had been pushed back hard by the Zodasian''s army without the way out. If it keeps like this they would have been ughter like a fish on chopping board in the next moment. Not far from their sheltered a sound of neighing horses can be heard. "Come on." Yoda grabbed her hands again and ran vigntly towards the horses stables. They were run while crossing dead bodies and stuck arrows on the ground. Chapter 33: Hunt them down! Chapter 33: Hunt them down! Senja''s hair bun tore open caused her purple bright hair re up around her face while she ran. This scene caught attention of Utara. He was held in the front line, dealt with three Zodasian''s soldiers on his armor horse. Without second thought he ran his horse to the eye catching girl. "I told you to bring her away from here!!" He was raging with anger when he approached Yoda in front of the horse stables. Yoda was trying to cut open the padlock. He startled when he heard someone snapped at him. He turned around and found Lieutenant Utara on his sturdy horse stared at him with ayer of anger on his eyes. He knelt directly admitted his mistakes. He knew that he couldn''t carelessly ignore his viper order. Senja, who saw Utara berated Yoda tugged his trousers impatiently. Feeling there was something tugging his trousers he looked down only to saw Senja was pointing the padlock. Utara alight from his horse. With brows knitted, he asked "You want me to open the padlock?" Senja nodded vigorously. She was pointing to the dozens horses and to the soldiers who were retreating. Her means was clear. She wanted to release all the horses as the way to escaped from here. If the soldiers were perceptive enough they would grab the horses and took this opportunity. "Warned them." Utara said to Yoda who was still knelt on the ground. Yoda cupped his hand in salute, stand up and ran to the front line were the fiercer battle ced. "What happen with your voice?" He paused for a moment, gazing at Senja who kept silence with pale face "Don''t tell me you are very scare until you lost your voice?" A silly smile appeared on his handsome face. Senja red at him when she heard his teasing voice. You prefer for me to lose my mind instead? "Get on the horse." Senja walked to the side of the horse and trying to climbed up its big and tall body, she stepped on thedle but wasn''t able to pull herself up, perhaps because she was too tired both psychically and mentally, she felt her body turned onto jelly. Utara shook his head helplessly. Then he said apologetically "Sorry" He grabbed Senja''s waist and pulled her up. After made sure she was steady on the horse, he drew his sword and with one strike the padlock split to two then he kicked open the stables door. All horses that rummaging inside rushed out from the door. With fast speed Utara got on the horse, with half hugging posture he took the reign from Senja''s hands and led all horses trough the front line. Upon seeing dozens of horses wereing on their way Zodasian''s army moved to the side to avoided Lieutenant Utara entourage horses while Azura''s soldiers grabbed onto the horse. Yoda had warned them about this. And in a blink of eyes they were escaped from the fortress with less effort, breakthrough enemy line of defenses. Because the enemy attack came by walked, they didn''t prepare for this event so it shocked them and after a while they rushed to catch up. This escape incident reached General Brama ears at his tent. And with dark face he shouted out loud "Hunt them down!! Kill everyone!!!" He threw his cup of tea to his subordinate who came to report to vent his anger. *** Less than a hundred Azura''s soldiers sessfully escaped and rushed towards the forest. However, a lot of horsemen who chased after them could be heard from a far. Based on the sound of it alone, they were all knew if the chaser outnumbered them. Chapter 34: Lets hide Chapter 34: Lets hide Utara clicked his tongue annoyed. He has to think of something if he wanted his men survives from this cmity. Just to think they were outnumbered, stay back and fight it wouldn''t be the best solution although keep running wouldn''t solved the problem either because eventually, with their speed, they would catch up to them. "I have an idea." Senja said softly almost like a whispered. "Oh, your voice is back." Senja rolled her eyes, but ignored hisment. "I have an idea but too risky." "I would love it." He said lightly, since Senja was helped them with the explosion, hence her idea was worth to try. "Let''s hide." "Purple, where are you going to hide dozen of men?" Senja pointed up, then subconsciously Utara nced over a dense cypress trees above him. The dense of the cypress trees cover the sky, turned the night to be more solemn and dark. The darkness was almost covered the ray light of the moon. They could take advantages of this. Realized what Senja meant, a n run down on his head and suddenly he raised his hand to put the entourage to stop. *** Around five hundreds horsemen were closing in to the sounds of neighing horses that they have been chased. However when they came closer, the sound seemed disperse to different direction. Captain Bai su raised his hands and immediately all the horsemen put into halt. He alighted from his horse, squatted down, and then put his ear to the ground. He closed his eyes and felt the vibration on the earth caused by dozens of horses. "They are split up." He made a statement. "Chase after them!" "Yes captain!" Answer them in united. They were dispersed to the four corners afterwards. Captain Bai su got on his horse and follow his men to another direction. Without they are knowing, dozens pair of eyes saw this scene. To think that they were sessfully fooled them, wicked smile stered on their lips. Covered by the dense of night and cypress trees they figure were well hidden. "Move." Utara said softly and the other men ry the message to the other by hand signal. They were moved slowly from branches to other branches, trying to not produce sound as less as possible. They were kept moving like that for long time. As for Senja, for normal asion jumping from one tree to another it wouldn''t be a challenge for her, in the end, she have been jumped from one building to another. But for this moment, when she had a psychology issue with the overwhelmed feeling that she was able to sensed, and on top of that was the feeling she has received isn''t a normal feeling, but the extreme one with the excruciate pain. It was totally a blow for her mental. With the thought that Senja was a delicate little girl, Utara generously lend a hand. He carefully supported her by hugging her waist. At that moment Senja tugged his sleeves and whispered to his ear. "Someone follow us." When Senja finished her sentences, a sound of arrow swish trough the dark and one of his man fell to the ground with agony expression, holding his right shoulder where the arrow pierce through his body. After that, another arrow was shot from under them by the archery. The group of Azura''s soldiers no longer moved slowly and vigntly but increasing their speed. The only advantage they have was the dense forest that was why the enemies couldn''t pin point their position and was only shooting randomly, so they moved deep into the forest. "They are here!!" The chaser shouted to their fellows and it wasn''t takes much time until the other chaser came to join the hunt. Chapter 35: I am very hungry Chapter 35: I am very hungry Along the hunted time, many soldiers from Azura side were shot down. Seeing his men was shot down one by one Utara''s eyes darkened and his face turned red from the anger he was holding inside. "They are near." Senja whispered to him. "Who?" Utara asked confused. "The reinforcement." His expression turned shocked. How she know? Is she just blurted out? "Are you sure?" Senja firmly nodded her head. "How you know?" He still not quite sure with Senja''s words. "They areing." And right after that, a thousand soldiers was charging toward them from behind the hill. They were going berserk,pleted with their armor, swords and spear. Azura''s archeries were on the second line while their arrow shot right through the pursuers'' vital body. Many enemies fell to the ground, this made them retreat unwillingly. Upon seeing the table was turned to their victory and also the reinforcements there to saved the day, all the Azura''s soldiers got down from the trees. Join theirrades to chase after their chaser before. Utara and Senja also got down from the trees, when both of them touch the ground Senja already couldn''t stand up properly, thus Utara kept holding on her waist. One of the men among the army hastily walked towards Utara and knelt down before his eyes. "Lieutenant Utara. Apologize for my tardiness." He said without even dare to raising his face. Right in that time Senja slumped onto Utara''s embraced because of the excessive feeling she felt. "Senja!" His gripped to her body tighten to prevent her fell to the ground. Not too far, the massacre was happening. *** A refreshing fragrant assaulted her nose, but she was still reluctant to open her eyes, only her slightly knitted brows signaled that she had regained consciousness. No one notices this. The first thing Senja notice was, all over her body was in pain and she felt exhausted not to mention the indescribable hunger that made her stomach like split into two. She was trying to remember what was happening to her and right then her memory from previous asion overflowed her mind. Image after image were ovepping one after another. Abruptly she sat up and assessed her body. She was still wearing the same robe fromst night, however some part of her body that injured were bandaged including her hands that was why she felt little bit numb with her hands. Senja brushed her hair off from her face. If she was not mistaken,st night the reinforcements came just in time to save them, however the overwhelmed feeling when someone nearly death and dying suffocate her to the point she couldn''t bear it anymore and she passed out. It feels like there was a connection between the extreme hungry she felt and the exhaustion feeling she experienced. Those feeling simply sucked her energy dry. Just to thought about that, it irritated her. She wasn''t sure if this is blessing or not. She was indeed able to sense other people emotions but she couldn''t read their mind, it would be cool if she could. But when she rethink about the possibility of her could read other people thought she shuddered and shake her head. She would be insane for sure. Just able to feel their emotion, already drove her almost crazy, let alone if she could hear what inside their mind. One more pieces image shed her thought that made her heart skipped a beat. She reached a pocket from her inner robe and relief when she got a grabbed of the red stone. Laid back again she looked intensively at it and remembered the image that she had been seen the first time she touched it. Concentrated, she stared at the stone, hoping could see the image again. But It won''t do, I am very hungry Chapter 36: Too look alike Chapter 36: Too look alike She stroked her growling stomach with sorry expression then put back the stone carefully to her inner pocket. She assessed her surrounding and just realized, that she was in small chamber that look clean and decent. From the look of it, there were some activities from outside her room. Mean, either it''s morning or noon. She wanted to go outside to take a look, but suddenly someone open the wooden door from outside. His shocked expression turned to concerned. He approached her with big stride. "How are you feeling?" Utara stand tall beside her bed, "You passed outst night, I know the intense of the situation was little bit unbearable." Oh, you don''t know anything about unbearable feeling young pal! Senja sneered inside her heart. "So, how are you now?" "I am hungry" She said with her puppy eyes. Her voice was very raspy and hoarse. She could feel her mouth was dry. There was long silence after that. Senja thought, Utara didn''t hear her words clearly so she spoke again with a louder voice, even though it hurt her dry throat. "Do you have food?" Senja blinked eagerly. After sometimes, Utara back to his senses andugh heartily, while shook his head he stared at Senja withplicated feeling. "You make me speechless" He pped his hands and continued. "Why are you always asking for food? You just passed out for 6 hours and I assumed you got your dinnerst night you have problem with your appetite?" Ugh! Should you mention that? I feel embarrassed too, you know? A soldier came in while brought a bowl of porridge and gave it over to Utara. After he saluted him, he left while closing the door behind him. "Here " Utara put the porridge onto Senja hand, however she knitted her brows not feel satisfied. This porridge wasn''t up to her standard. The porridge was in and the smell didn''t taste good. Feeling dejected she wasn''t directly eat it. Utara who saw her pouted and didn''t eat the porridge, even though she said she was hungry, cough lightly to draw her attention. Slowly she raised her head. With her purple hair and the expression that being wronged she really like a little witch that would spit fire the next second. "Cough I though because you just recovered from shock, it best for you to not eat a heavy meal yet, in case not to upset your stomach." Utara scratched his nose, feeling awkward and then sat on the edge of the bed that farther from her. "My stomach is upset to see this poor porridge." Utara''s corner lips twitched. Did she not too demanding? How she could say that? "You can eat full mealter." "I can eat a whole chicken fried by my own now." "Listen." He pinched the space between his brows. To think that he and his men could escaped from their predicament was more less thanks to her, he continued patiently "Just eat this porridge first and if you still want to eat, I will ask someone to bring more food for you." Fortunately, Senjaplied and began to eat a full spoon. However, her knitted brows deepen. "Not good?" She shook her head weakly, but still continued to eat. "I wille clean with you." He said suddenly. Senja just stared at him for a while, and continued to eat. "There is a thing that disturbed me when I saw you" "You are still thinking that I was her?" Senja cut his word. She had guessed what he wanted to talked about. "Yes, both of you look too alike for just a coincidence." "Go ahead." "What you mean?" Chapter 37: The commander Chapter 37: Themander Senja swept her mouth with her sleeve and put down the empty bowl. "Look. Since I don''t know where am I and I don''t have anywhere to go. There is no harm to confirm my identity. It will be good if I turn out to be that girl" Although it was impossible. "It will be really amazing actually if I was her, I don''t have to bother myself to think where I have to go after this. But, if I wasn''t her you need to help me to find a shelter. Deal?" A smile spread on Utara''s face, he like her direct personality, despite Senja''s personalities from his memory didn''t match with a girl in front of him, but like she said, there was no harm to have a presumption. "Deal." "Good. Then can I have my real meal please?" She said while giving her empty bowl to him. *** After finished her feast, to refreshed herself she went to bathroom and take half an hour to take a bath and more than one hour to dry her long and thick hair. In the time her hair had dried she felt like her hands were almost out ofmission as well. Huhuhu I want hairdryer Now, she felt better after wearing the new clothes. Utara said, he couldn''t get someone to change her clothes because there weren''t any women around. The scene outside from the window was quite captivating. A mountain as a background and evening wind breeze that bringing along a scent of cherry trees around the field. It felt like back to nature. Excluding her past experienced, Senja like this ce,pared to hustle bustle capital city she lived. She lets loose her hair and after pondering for sometimes rather she would go out or not, someone knocked the door. She tilted her head and unhurriedly opened the door. The first person that came up on her sight was Utara that smiling to her. He had already taken off his armor and was only wearing a simple purple robe. To see the color of his robe, she couldn''t resist for give him ament. "Oh, you want to match your robe with my hair? I thought you don''t like the color." She popped out her small head. Upon hearing herment he retreated one step with dread expression. "No. I never thought that way!" He waved his hands violently, to prove his innocence, "It is purely coincidence. I am not thinking about matching the color." What he said true, he just wore it without giving any thought of it. "Okey. It''s just a joke. Don''t be so serious." Senja shrugged her shoulders because she didn''t grasp yet the way people from this world interacting with each other. She only gave him perfunctoryment joke but he showed a face like she stripped him naked. Utara sighed relief, herment just now like indirectly interpreted him as a pathetic young adult that want to match everything with his lover. "I came here to introduce you with" Utara paused for a while because he caught her astounded expression. " Themander." When he saw her expression, he regretted that he didn''t brief her or at least gave a warned before he brought Xiao Tianyou along. But now, nothing Utara could do. He wished, Senja wouldn''t run her mouth in the wrong way or else, it would implicate him as well. Senja saw Xiao Tianyao with jaw almost dropped. There, he was standing there beside Utara. Mighty and full of dignity, his body was perfect beyond words, tall and sturdy. He was wearing a grey simple robe, however the aura that he exuded not lose to the emperor itself. Well, I never see the real emperor. So theparison not quite right Chapter 38: Couldnt take my eyes from him Chapter 38: Couldn''t take my eyes from him He has a tanning color for his skin, one tone darker then Utara''s skin, which was soft white color, but it just made his appearance more manly. Senja''s eyes were sparkling when she saw his face. His face wasn''t wless smooth instead, there was scar on it. It was around four centimeter scar that transverse from his forehead cut the corner of his right brows down to his right cheek bone and also a long scar on his back left hand. Perhaps what Sian said about her was true. Her tastes simply odds. For other people, the first impression when they saw Xiao Tianyou was: fear. Nobody could stare at him right into his eyes like what Senja did now. Those eyes simply too maic, dark like a whirlpool, you don''t know the bottom of it. Shallow whoever person who looked at them. Most people were too afraid to see him, afraid to offend him because the consequences would be dire. Especially with the scars on his face, just how brute his battle was and how powerful his enemies were to give him such scars. Of course he wasn''t a simply type either to make a powerful person to be his enemy. He looked slightly older than Utara but much more mature than him. Such young age and he had already managed to get a position as amander. How many battle that he walked out with victory on his hand, to be entrusted with that title? But in Senja''s eyes those scars just a proved of how his enemies just managed to hurt him but wasn''t able to killed him. Since he was still standing regardless many battles and wars he was in, it means the other parties didn''t have the same opportunity. Those dangerous aura and aloof vibe he gave off that would scare people away, strangely enough, it intrigued her interest. Without those scars he would be the real beauty that would be coveted by every woman, regardless his status, based on his face alone Senja would gave him 9.9 point without second thought. With scars on his face Senja thought: ''He is sexy'' The dangerous aura around him reminded her to the arrogance and unbridled type of a bad guy. She liked this type the most. Senja lost in her mind until with husky voice the man reminded her. "Can we talk about this inside?" Xiao Tianyao knitted his brows upon seeing her odds behaviors. Not many people was dare to stared at him, and from females who dare to take sneaky glimpsed on him there was a trace of adoration and worshipness on their eyes. Those eyes were disgusting for him. But this girl just stared at him with a trace of what? Interest? Either adoration or interest, he didn''t like both. "Oh, yese in" Senja said eagerly and she like jumping when she walked to the round table. She sat on one of the chair and waiting for them to sit as well. "Hmm senja, I think you need to greet Second prince" Utara said awkwardly, bead of sweat appear on his forehead. How she could just sit directly like that without any concerned to the second prince? She really has problem inside her brain. "Hii" She greeted him with broad smile. "Have a seat" Utara''s jaws almost dropped to his leg. He wondered, perhaps he should leave her when she passed outst night. It was really not worthy to provoked hismander this way. He had just opened his mouth to reprimand Senja when Xiao Tianyou stopped him and expressionlessly sat on the chair in front of her. When both of them already satfortably, Senja still couldn''t take her eyes from him, in very obvious way. Chapter 39: Conduct yourself Chapter 39: Conduct yourself "Why are you staring at me?" He asked her without showing any emotion. Utara gripped the edge of the table. He winked at her furiously, trying to give her sign to watch what she would say next. Unfortunately, she didn''t notice it. "Because you are handsome" She said in matter of fact tone. The gripped on the table loosed. Now he felt like he wanted to crawl back out from this room because of the drop of the temperature. It seemed Senja notice the temperature changes. She held her head with her palm and tilted her head. "You don''t like it when I said you are handsome and I stared at you?" He didn''t say anything but the chills he gave off was enough to make people shuddered with fear. Utara wanted to say something but there was no sound that he could produce. In Utara mind he was on the edge of the cliff, ready to jump, while looking the immortal human with their normal life from a far. Wind breeze coldly, make a ripple on his robe. Only one push and he would jump to the dark below the cliff. And ''the push'' he need wasing "I know staring at people it isn''t polite. I am sorry for that. But, like I told you, you are handsome. That all" She said stubbornly. And that ''the push'' he need. He jumped to the endless darkness. I am death goodbye my arduous life "You are not talk this much thest time I saw you" Xiao Tianyou said with evil smirk stered on his lips. "I don''t think we ever met before" Oh, Hearing Xiao Tianyao words Utara revive. "You say she is really Senja?" He asked excited. Senja dumbfounded. How could that be? Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer it but assessing Senja in front of him. "There is one thing that can prove it" "What it is?" Senja asked nonchntly. "Every chore family member of ck sword n has tattoo" Senja gasp with shocked. "I have tattoo" This statement drew their attention towards her. "I have tattoo of three red leaves on my left shoulder" Utara shrieked on his chair. His forefinger was pointing at her, trembled. "Yesterday I asked you to show me your shoulder because of this! Not because I am a pervert!" He reacted as though as Senja had defamed him. "See! I told you it was you!" Senja looked down, thinking hard. If that was true then, it was too much for just simply a coincidence. What the olddy actually nning? Wait this tattoo She was made this tattoo three years ago on her twenty''s birthday and it was indeed the olddy who coerced her to make this tattoo with this image. Because of their closeness and she was like her own grandma, she didn''t have heart to rejected it. But it turned out it was part of her n. Bloody hell!! How long she has nned all of this!! This old scum! She felt annoyed because she didn''t like to be fooled like this. It''s like she hady trapped in front of her eyes and Senja foolishly walk straight into it. Senja gritted her teeth. She feel more dejected when recall the predicament she has to facest night. "But, perhaps the tattoo has different image" Utara tried to voice the worst possibility. "I can show you" Senja lightly said it. Both of them show unsightly expression. "Lin wille, let her check when she is already here" Xiao Tianyou said it as a final then he stand up. His tall body gave an impressive impression. Before he strode out of the door, he said with a trace of warning as his back facing Senja "Next time you see me, conduct yourself" Chapter 40: Looking for yoda 40 LOOKING FOR YODA No phone¡­ no inte¡­ no television¡­ no movie¡­ no radio¡­ no music¡­ even there isn''t any book In serene and calm night Senja tossed her body around the bed. Feel very boring. It has been a few days. Most of her time was spend inside the room. Sleep, she didn''t have enough energy recently, like a bear during hibernation. She sighed deeply and decided to take a walk to release some of her negative spirit. Nobody told her to stay in her room nor prohibited her from going out. In that case, she thought it was fine for her to just take a walk for a while. Besides, she wanted to know about Yoda condition, has he survived? Senja got up from bed, tied her long hair into a simple bun, wear her shoes and dash out from her chamber. Outside, she met with some of the soldiers, they were slightly nodded their head indicated that they were gave their respect to her and she replied with the same gesture. Perhaps, because Utara brought her by himself the other night that was why they were recognized her. Not to mention her eyes-catching hair color, even there were many soldiers looked at her with jaw wide open, astonished. She smile smugly, enjoyed the feeling to be the center of attention. On the far away she saw Captain Hua, still on his armor, talking with his subordinate. Happily she walked towards him. "Hi, Capt" She beamed as a wide grinned appeared on her face. Both of them stunned, especially the subordinate, his face turned ugly. He opened his mouth to reprimanded Senja about her greeting. That greeting could be considered as an insult and totally inappropriate. However before he could vent out his dissatisfied, Captain Hua already raised his hand to stop him. "You can leave now" He said sternly. Reluctantly, he cupped his hands with respect and withst re he looked at Senja before retreat. Senja was able to felt his dissatisfied and thinking what went wrong when she realized how she address Captain Hua just now. She sighed, many things she should learnt and adapted in order to get along and to be able made a goodmunication with people surround her if she wanted to survive. "You should learn how to conduct yourself. Or else, one day you will lose your head with that attitude" He said with reprimanded tone. She low her head. Indeed, in this world for insignificant people to be dead it wasn''t a big fussed. "I let this matter go, because of your past contribution" "Thank you" Senja said softly. He saw remorse on her face and didn''t prolong the matter on hand. He knew from Lieutenant Utara if there was possibility for this girl turned out to be former Commander Dam lost granddaughter. "What are you doing here?" He asked with softer tone. "I feel very boring, that is why I go outside. Oh, Captain Hua do you remember your subordinate named Yoda? is he alive?" Captain Hua silent for a while as he was thinking which is Yoda? "Mmh, I don''t remember their name but, there are many people survive on that night" "Where are they?" "The injured soldiers would be in treatment tent. For another they were should be charge on checkpoint" "Where is the treatment tent?" Captain Hua raised his eyebrows inquiringly. "You wanted to meet him?" Senja nodded. "He injured during that night because protecting me, I want to show my gratitude" "Actually, you don''t need to do that, if he was protecting you it just merely he followed what he was ordered" "Even if it was the case, it doesn''t change the fact that he was injured because of me. I just wanted to say thank you" Chapter 41: She is not a righteous person Chapter 41: She is not a righteous person Captain Hua nodded. "If that what you wanted, it will be his honor to ept formermander Dam granddaughter''s gratitude" Senja chuckled. "Don''t rush to jumped into conclusion, they aren''t prove it yet" She wondered, how big the influences of this ck sword ns. "I will apany you to the tent first" But before they went too far a soldiers rushed towards them. After give his respect, he ry his messages. "Captain Hua. Commander Xiao Tianyou have summoned you to the meeting room" There was a traced of urgency on his way of speaking. "I see. Miss Senja, it seems I can''t apany you now" "Oh, it just fine, I can find my way to go there" "You" Captain Hua pointed the subordinate in front of him "Escort Miss Senja to treatment tent" "Yes Captain Hua" Once again he cupped his hands with respect. After said his order Captain Hua left. Senja just now realized howplicated to paid respect in this era, even though she had been saw it on movie or read it on book, however, to witnessed it with her own eyes as a live action, she still thought it was unbelievable for them to actually did it. How many times they have to knelt and bowed down before their superior for a day. Even for Senja as onlookers, it was simply tiring. "Miss Senja, this way please" The subordinate voice pulled back Senja from her reverie. Senja gave him a simple smile and follow him *** It was a big ck tent with many people inside. And the smells of disinfectant instantly ughter her nostrils the moment she entered. Not like in the modern era, doctors here, they were wearing a blue bright robe not white gown. There were many of them and all of them seem quite busy. "Who are you looking for here Miss?" He asked with curiosity. "I am looking someone named Yoda. You know him?" "Yoda?" "Yes, he is from training fortress. By any chance, I want to know if he survived?" "I think I knew him, I happened to list the name of the soldiers that survive from that event" "Great!" Senja felt ecstatic. "It is means he is still alive right?" "Yes, if I am not mistaken" Senja sigh of relief. "Where is he now?" "He is not in treatment tent. He is in another tent. I will lead the way" Once again she followed him. He brought her to another tent. This tent not as big as the treatment tent, this tent was used to recuperate for the injured soldiers. Only 4 beds that could fit in, in other mean, there are only 4 people maximal could stay inside. The moment Senja went inside, she was d to spotted Yoda but the next second her eyes gotten darker upon what she saw. "What are you doing?" She asked coldly. Yoda was kneeling on the ground massaging Zee''s legs. His left hand was tightly bandaged but because of excessive used, his hand gushing blood smeared on his white bandage. Zee and Rian show a shocking expression but when they saw it was Senja their expression gradually rxed. Yoda immediately stand up, Senja could sensed an embarrassing feeling that exuded from him. "Couldn''t you see that?" Zee looked at Senja with defiant expression. "He was massaging me" With that, an embarrassing feeling that Yoda''s felt increased, because she could sense that, she knew how awkward Yoda''s feeling right now. Anger was creeping in her heart. She never been a righteous person but, to bullied someone that closed to her right before her eyes that was too much. And Yoda could consider someone closed to her. He was the first person she knew since she came to this world. Chapter 42: If i was a man, i will strangle you to death! Chapter 42: If i was a man, i will strangle you to death! "Zee! You can''t do that" The soldier who came with her reprimanded him, however, he didn''t do anything about that either. "Why I can''t do this!?" He shouted back like a spoiled little brat. "Can''t you see that I have wound on my stomach?! My legs cramped and he volunteered to massage it!" Rian folded his arms arrogantly while looking Senja with disdain. "Girl! Don''t meddle on people business. It was his honor to massage young master Zee. Perhaps with that his mother and sister could get wasted clothes for their used" Heughing wickedly. Senja couldn''tprehend what he means but, she can guess it roughly. "Then why is not you who massage him? You are his pet who followed him right?" She gave him a side looked as she was walking close to them. "How brazen you are!" Rian was fumed with her words "My hand is injured!" He showed Senja his bandage right palm. That injured was nothingpared to Yoda. Probably he got injured when they were moved between trees. She snorted to see that sassy bandaged "How about him?" She pointed Zee with her chin. "His hands aren''t injured. He can massage himself" Zee sat on his bed edge with nonchnt manner. "My stomach injured, if I moved my body the wound will open. I could die" In an instance he finished his words, Senja stormed forward with an angry voice as she yelled. "Go die then!!" Right at that moment, she raised her right leg and kicked him hard on his chest. Zee was caught off guards and nobody expected Senja would kick him, even though he was injured. They froze on the spot when Zee fell headfirst bumped on the edge of small cab at the corner of tent. He clutched his chest and squealed with anguish. Senja thought she would feel the same ached as Zee, however, to her surprise, she was indeed felt the ache but rather than felt bother, she quite enjoyed his pain. Yes, she liked it. It made her heart contented. "How dare you kick him!!" Rian rushed forward to grabbed Senja''s arm but, she dodged it easily and kicked his crotch. The anguish feeling Rian''s felt now lingered in her heart and same as before, it didn''t bother her. Because of the overwhelmed of the excessive sense she felt before, this pain from both of them was nothing to bepared. Their feelings were inferior inparison. It seemed this ability of her still within her control and depended on her own reaction towards it. Yoda grabbed Senja wrist and tried to dragged her away but she refused and still trying to beat them up. "Yoda! Don''t you have any shame? You actually let a girl to protect you!" Zee roared. "Huh! How nave!" She snorted "You think I kicked you earlier because of Yoda? I kicked you for the payback ofst time!" She refer to the first time she just came and he kicked her to make her knelt. "How about me?!" Rian grunted feeling wronged. "Because you ugly! Your existence hurt my eyes!" Senja just blurted it out without even gave a thought of it. Zee pointed his finger to Senja, with a shaky voice he threatened her "How lucky! I am not fight with girl! Bitch!" "Sure it is luck! If I were a man I would strangle you to death!" Yoda trembled upon hearing Senja''s words. No matter how unbridled girl he ever met or how impolite Zee''s sister towards his family. No girls ever say such words to other people. Was she not represented a bandit sentences just now? Together with the helped of another soldiers they brought the furious Senja away from the scene. Chapter 43: Black sword clan Chapter 43: ck sword n Senja still grumbled with dissatisfied and discontented heart along the way. Yoda walked her to her chamber while the other soldiers rushed back to help both victims to carried them back to treatment tent. "Why do you allowed them to treat you like that?!" Her eyes shot daggers towards Yoda who walked 3 steps away from her. "And why you walked far away? Come here" "Yes big miss!" He saluted and obedientlye close to her. But, still give some distance between them. Senja right now, with bright eyes full with fury and her purple hair re up with the wind, look very scary. She was simr to a witch that could curse you anytime, hence, he can''t afford offended her. Looking Yoda anxiousness, she sighed helplessly and gradually rxed herself. "You are a man right? How you could let them treated you like that?" She asked with softer tone. Yoda looked down felt embarrassed again. "What are shamed for?" "I can''t do anything even if I don''t like it" "How it can be like that?" "My family is ve in his household" He said with bitter smiled. She remembered, in this era very system was exist, although, in her era it also still exist but with another form. "How you ended up here with that asshole?" Yoda eyes full of shocked with Senjast word. He put his forefinger on his lips, make a gesture for Senja to lower her voice. "You can''t curse someone like that" "Why?" She raised her eyebrows defiantly as she felt nothing wrong with the way she addressed Zee. That guy really pain in the ass. "Because you are girl, it isn''t good for girl to curse. People who heard that will judge you negatively. Nobody ever taught you about that?" He reprimanded her like a big brother out of concerned. He has a little sister after all. "I have amnesia, remember?" She tapped her own forehead to remind him. After gave some thought he said."Based on the way you act and talk. Perhaps you are bandit" Senja nodded seriously, thief also kind of bandit right? "Possible" She agreed easily "Back to the topic. Why both of you ended up here?" "He wanted to join military and my master, his father, send me along to apany him" "You can''t refuse?" of course not! She knew the answer but still itchy to ask. He shook his head and a bitter smile appeared again on his face. "Even if they asked me to die I have to oblige and they wouldn''t get any punishment for that" "How could that be?" An anger raised in her heart. "His father was a head official in City M district 36" "He used his position" Yoda shrugged nonchntly "Many higher up do that" Then his eyes brighten up "besides, since I became a soldier I could save some money. Maybe I could free my mother and sister from very" With the mentioned of his mother and sister there is a faint smile on his face and the vibe he gave off be much more warmth. "How old your sister?" "8 years old and 2 months from now would be my mother birthday. I wish I could go home. It almost been a year since I didn''t see them" She sensed his longing for his family and it make Senja miss her mother too, her mother often went abroad and it has been a month since they gone. With her current situation, she didn''t know when she was able to see her again. She wasn''t confidence as before to go home soon. "You will meet them eventually" She patted his shoulders. "Have you ever heard about ck sword ns?" "You know them?" He surprised. "Well no wonder, they are very famous" Chapter 44: Feel comfortable Chapter 44: Feelfortable Both of them stopped on their track and leaned to the pole on the hallway. Vast night sky with many stars beaming on the sky, this is her first time to saw a sky full of stars like this. It was simply pleasant to the eyes, so captivating. "ck sword n is in City M district 10. They are the biggest ns in this kingdom. Many elite of swordsmen and spies are from there. You can called ck sword n is the backbone of the military" Sounds very powerful "The headman of ck sword ns is the former Main Unit Commander" "You mean Elder Dam?" "Yes. He stepped down from his position 3 years ago and Prince Xiao Jun took over his position. He was an advisor when the Emperor Xiao Zong still on the throne" "He was abdicated?" "No. The Emperor and the Empress were killed 15 years ago. It supposed to be the crown prince Xiao Jun who ascended the throne. But in that time crown prince still 18 years old and the elder thought he was too young to rule the nation, thus, Emperor Xiao Zong younger brother Emperor Xiao Zi who took the reign, however up until now in the eyes of citizens we are just acknowledge Prince Xiao Jun and Prince Xiao Tianyao as Princes. Some people even made a fused about Prince Xiao Jun to take over the throne" "Why? Is the current Emperor not performs well?" He shook his head with regrets. "Not only that. He even wanted to adopted other country culture" "What culture?" Senja stared at him questioningly. "To have many women as concubines" Senja raised her eyebrows. Was not that a normal? It was written in the history. "That never happened before. We never took other women to take part in our household. Our women are our pride. Once we take a woman as our wife then she will be the solely woman in lifetime. Unless death did them parts, both party will not remarried." Waaa!!! I love this culture!!! "But the current Emperor wanted to make a marital rtion with other kingdom with married one of their princess. Not to mention he was too old to married again" Both of them chuckled. "Even without marital rtion our military strong enough to defend any attack from outside. We are one of the strongest kingdoms, Commander Xiao Tianyao is the War Demon himself after all" "War Demon?" Sound so dominance. He nodded vigorously "He and his brother spent most of their time in the military, even sincete Emperor and Empress still alive. I never been in war with both of them but, from what people said, Commander Xiao Tianyao leadership and swordsmanship were remarkable. Rumors said he was able to take down 500 soldiers by himself" He said with glittered of pride in his eyes. No wonder he has many scars. Hmm I like this dangerous guy! "Compared to the current crown prince, First Prince Xiao Jun is more divine. He was able to take over our neighbor kingdom without shedding blood. Make them our alliance. No wonder many people wanted him to take the reign" Broad smiled on his face reminded Senja about a teenager who was talking about their idol. Perhaps in ordinary people eyes, imperial family was like an idol and role model of life. Showbiz not yet existed in this era after all. "The current crown prince, although he is a North Lieutenant he has no achievement. Most of his time he spends in pce with crown princess or in brothel and let North territory controlled by his subordinate" It supposed to be a taboo topic to talk bad thing about imperial family, but he didn''t know why, he feltfortable feeling to talk anything with Senja. Senja looked at him with awed. "You knew many things" Chapter 45: Mind controller Chapter 45: Mind controller "This is the only advantages to be ves in official household. You can identally hear some news. Not only that, since the Emperor open the gate easily for outside people, many strangerse here from different nation and settled. Those people who brought the idea of harem. Some upper high officials in the capital city have adopted that idea. Now, there are many brothel open and they coerced women to be their concubine" "If the culture doesn''t allow to takes more than one woman as wife, why they can force women to be their concubine?" "The culture wasn''t written on the stone. It never has been official. So there are no rules for this matter. As for women, if they are from upper social status, of course they can refuse it. However, initially the official has higher status in Azura and some women aree from other kingdom who had settled, that their former kingdom had adopted harem culture" "Social status? Are the Official status one level below the imperial family?" "No. they are the Fourth ss" He cast a nce towards Senja who listen attentively two steps away from him. "You know nothing about this ss''s status?" Senja shook her head. Andmented softly "I have an amnesia, remember?" This word of ''amnesia'' becamemon word to be Senja excuses. "Oke. I will exin it. So the first ss of course the imperial family. They are who has closer bloodline with The Emperor held the higher status in this Nation. Second is the Warrior. They were the higher up in the military or headsman from respected n. Like elder Dam from ck sword n. Third is physician, many people wanted to be physician, however, it very difficult to be the renowned one. Even if it is only one of your family members who is physician but all of your family can brag about that. Fourth are the officials. From minister down to Vige head for their respected area Fifth are the traders, entrepreneurs and artist for entertaining an event. And thest was ve. We are on the bottom of society" Senja nodded her head trying to digest all the information she got. "Actually there is one more ss and it ss didn''t take any of the ssify ss" "What is that?" "It distinctive ss" "What kind of person inside this ss?" "Hmm I am not quite sure about that because it has been disappeared long time ago" "Disappeared? What happen?" "This ss is not ssified into anything. The members were some people that were able to did something out of ordinary people can imagine" "What you mean?" "They are mind controller" He whispered with caution. Huh ? "You mean hypnotize?" Senja straighten up her back. "Kind of but, they said it was more than hypnotize. These people from this distinctive ss are able to control your mind. History said, there was a time when 10 people of this special ability ss united they could take down an entire nation by their own" "And then what happen to them?" "They are vanished 62 years ago. Some people said every nation chased them down to obtain them as weapon in war but because they were very strong all of them were killed to avoided catastrophe in the future" Senja gulped hard, it seemed she couldn''t carelessly used her hypnotize in the future to avoid any harm to herself. Suddenly with terrifying look, Yoda stared at her intensely. "You did it" His voice trembled. "What?" "You used hypnotized to Zodasian''s soldier that night when he stabbed me" "No" She lied automatically. "Yes you did" He insisted. She stared back to Yoda, hesitating to tell him the truth. However, seeing Senja stared at him subconsciously he closed his eyes with both of his hands. "Don''t look at me!" Chapter 46: You did it! Chapter 46: You did it! The corner of Senja''s mouth twitched when she saw his reaction. Is he no exaggerated? "Stop! Don''t look at me!" He yelled and moved backward with his eyes still closed. "You are talking nonsense" Senja grabbed his robe to stop him. "No. Don''t touch me. You did it and I saw it" "I did it to help you, alright?!" Now she felt annoyed. How he could react like this since she did it to help him? "AAAHHH!" He shrieked dramatically. "You admit it! You did it!" Senja was retreated her hands from grabbing his robe and close her ears upon hearing his shrieked. "Damn you Yoda! I save your life!" "You are the one who insisted to go back to the battle field! You admit it! You admit it!" "Can you not make a fuss?! You wanted to kill me?!" "Who want to kill you?" "He" She pointed Yoda and then realized, Utara and Xiao Tianyou standing not far away from them. How long they are standing there? Yoda automatically go down on his knee, cupped his hands in respect. "Why you want to kill her?" Utara asked without any emotion in his tone. "Reply to Lieutenant Utara. This subordinate didn''t mean it" His hand trembled when he answered. Senja steal a nce to a man beside Utara who seemingly didn''t have many emotions around him. "We just joke around" Senja said lightly while waving her hands. "Word ''kill'' is not for joke around" Utara said still with the same tone. Something was off from Utara. She sensed the vibe he gave off, it was more serious than his usual self, like he was burdened with something and he wanted to vent it to someone else. "It was me who said it, not him" Realized the situation was going south she tried to end it. "Back to your post" Said Xiao Tianyao dismissed him. Yoda trembled voice sounded before he withdraw. There was a pin drop silence after he left. Now the atmosphere turned awkward. What should I do? Should I retreat too? She sneaked a nced to Xiao Tianyao. But that person just walked passed her. "Senja" Utara called her with softer tone. She retracted her gazed from Xiao Tianyao retreating figure and assessing Utara in front of her. He seemed more rxed than before but still there was a trace of anxiousness from his vibe. "Don''t say that word casually again, other may be misunderstand you" Senja nodded obediently. "Okey" "Back to your room, Elder Dam wille" "Elder Dam wille?" "Yes, since Tianyou almost sure about you, he decided to inform him about this matter, he is on his way now. Probably the day after tomorrow he will be here" "Don''t you think it too rushed?" Senja felt pressured about this sudden decision. They said, they would just ask someone to match her tattoo, but now they were jumped to conclusion if she was that girl. "There are many coincident to overlook. For now let''s go back and take a rest. I will walk with you to your room" "How if I was not that girl?" "Then I will give you sheltered as I promised" He smiled handsomely. Senja smiled back to him felt more rxed. At least, if she wasn''t met their expectation, they couldn''t me her for this. *** On the morning, sun rays fell on a girl face brighten up her white skin and her out of ordinary curly purple hair. Her eyshes fluttered for a moment when she felt someone was shaking her shoulder to wake her up. "I am still sleepy" Shemented without open her eyes. "Wake up it already past noon. How long you want to sleep?" Utara soft voice sounds helpless. Chapter 47: Starving beggar Chapter 47: Starving beggar It took him about ten minutes to get a respond from this girl, he already started thinking that she was passed out again during her night sleep. "Noon?" She asked with hoarse voice and puzzled look, finally get back to her sense. She was squinted her eyes to look a man in front of her. "Are you fine? You sleep like death" Senja nodded. "Fine, I am fine" she was kneading her throbbing temple. It was strange that she was actually could sleep until noon. She had never over sleep until noon no matter howte she slept. "Prepare yourself, doctor Lin has been here. I wille with her within half an hour" He said while rubbing Senja head. His action was made her confused. Itpletely showed off of affection and she can''t remember when she got very close to him, to make him rubbing her head casually. With additional hee and gone into her room as he pleased. I am a girl alright? Looking at frowned on Senja face, Utara retreat his hand and scratched his head awkwardly. "Don''t get any bad idea. I have a sister around your age and we are very close. I just thought of you as her. Apologize for my impoliteness" He slightly bent himself with remorse. Senja rubbed her eyeszily, in fact, she didn''t bother with his action. After all he could sense his affection as a brother towards her. Perhaps, her ability including to make other people easily feltfortable with her cause them to lower their guards, if that was the case, it surely an advantageous for her. Senja didn''t say anything she just yawned and stretched her body indicating that she wasn''t take that matter seriously. Utara smile when he saw her drowsy eyes and went outside. But before he pushed open the door he heard the girl spoiled voice. "I am hungry can I have my meal?" Utara turned back to face her, just to find out that she already curled her body inside the nket again only showing her tiny round sleepy face. "As soon as you wake up all you ask actually foods?" He said with smile while gritted his teeth "Do you have any other request except for food? You are getting irrational with your appetite" "I am really hungry. What should I do" Senja blinked her eyes innocently. Looking at her like that, Utara just sighed helplessly. In these past few days they feed her regrly with three meals a day, it was also true that she finished every food that was brought to her. However, why every time she asked for food she looked like a starving beggar? *** Utara came back after one hour not half hour like he told her. And in that time Senja had been finished her meal and freshened up. He brought Doctor Lin with him. Of course the first impression Doctor Lin caught was Senja''s hair. Her round eyes dted in surprised but she didn''t say anything. Perhaps Lieutenant Utara had told her before he brought her to meet Senja. They were not talked much, after formal greeting, Utara stepped outside to let Doctor Lin examined Senja. Senja show her, her shoulders. There was indeed 3 red leaves tattoo on it. Doctor Lin looked at it bbergasted, she cover her mouths to avoid a shrieked escaped. "You are really the missing granddaughter of elder Dam?" She asked. Her expression show how surprised she was. Really? Am I? Senja wasn''t less surprised than her. That olddy had been schemed her! And she had nned it for such a long time. What grandma means with this? Scheme me to go into this world? Make me a notable granddaughter from formidable n? Who exactly this Yun guy is? Chapter 48: Shattered image Chapter 48: Shattered image Doctor Lin rushed to inform Lieutenant Utara about it. Even though she had never personally seen young miss from ck sword n. However, her fame was known around the kingdom and about the tattoo, some people from military had seen that the same tattoo on elder Dam arms. Tattoo from Senja''s shoulder was exactly the same as elder Dam has. "I knew it. We finally found her" Utara said with unexinable expression. "How could she appear on the military territory?" Doctor Lin asked as she was looking at Senja who suddenly became taciturn. "That matter was still investigated. We don''t have any clue. Moreover, she has amnesia. We can''t ask anything from her either" Yes. Don''t ask me. Either you will not believe my exnation or you will think I lost my mind. "Elder Dam is on his way toe here. Once he received the message, he actually came out from his manor" Said Utara. After a couple banter of chatting between Lieutenant Utara and Doctor Lin, she retreated. "What is that mean with me turned out to be the missing granddaughter?" Senja asked after she left. She wanted to know or at least she needed a roughly image about the situation that she will faced. What kind of advantageous she could get or what things she could use for her personal gain in the future in order to found out about this Yun whereabouts. No need to say that the former ''Senja'' was abducted and still unknown her whereabouts. It was clearly a conspiracy with the people around her. If someone wanted ''Senja'' disappear, it was mean her reappearance now would put her in danger. She wasn''t give much thought about it before. However, if she wanted to found this Yun person in this unknown world she needed a great help. She needed to get out from this messy situation as soon as possible. "That was mean you would be the most desired woman in this whole kingdom" Utara winked his eyes coquettishly as he was saying those words. Senja looked at him nkly. Utara was indeed too immersed into his role as a brat brother to be able to tease her like that. *** In the evening. Someone knocked Senja''s room when sheid on the bed thinking about her next step and the faster method she could do. But, she was stuck in reality that she didn''t even know where to start. "Miss Senja, may Ie in?" Lin melodious voice was heard behind the door. "Yes. Come in" She said without have any intention to get up from the bed. Lin opened the door and found out the dispirited Senja whoy on the bed with starfish position. She chuckled. The first time she met her this afternoon, she didn''t paid much attention because she was too overwhelmed with the fact that they were found out the golddy of ck sword ns, the precious granddaughter of elder Dam. A year ago elder Dam was turned the whole nation upside down to find her. That was therge scale searched between ck sword n and military join hand however, the result wasn''t favorable. She thought that the famous virtues golddy that everyone looking for was someone with divine behavior and graceful, someone who would watch every step and move she took, someone with full of dignity and strong aura. However Senja who was in front of her actuallyid down on the bed wantonly without any regards of being courteous. This fact was indeed an eye opener. And now she wasy on the bed like a spoiled little brat without any grace, shattered the image that she had built inside her mind about her. Chapter 49: Feeling tired Chapter 49: Feeling tired "What are you doing?" "Thinking" "And what are you thinking?" A broad smile appeared on Lin''s face upon looking her trait. "Do you really think that I am the lost granddaughter?" Finally Senja shifted her eyes toward Lin from her reverie sight. Lin sat on the edge of the bed and stroked her chin lightly. She wasn''t wearing her physician uniform bright blue robe that she wore in this afternoon, just a simple ck white dress with a beautiful belt hanging on her slender waist. Her long ck hair was tied on top of her head. "Based on tattoo on your shoulder? Yes but, I never met you before. To be honest, I don''t know" "How if I am not her?" "The same question. How if it''s you?" She answered her question with question "Even though after I meet you personally, you are not as I imagine but" "Not like your imagine?" Senja cut her words before she could finish it. "What you mean?" "Well" Lin hesitated for a while "You know, you are well known in this entire nation by your name. Every people that mentioned you will talk about your brilliant mind and how smart you are" "Smart? What she did? I mean what I did until people regard me like that?" "You are the mastermind of the strategy to counter a revolt on the south kingdom 3 years ago. In that time you were only 13 years old, that was thest war that led by elder Dam before he stepped down from his position" "Her?" Senja sat up straight with unbelievable expression. What a badass girl? She was actuallye up with military strategy? "Yes. You" Lin stressed on her word "That event was very big, after it was ended, it change the majority system in whole nation, at least it was all because it involved many higher up that nned coup de'' etat, your strategy was very effective, everyone also stunned when elder Dam said the original of the strategy was came from you" There were a gleamed of adoration on her eyes. "In your young age you have done something so remarkable, no wonder elder Dam really dotted on you. Probably you don''t know that he went berserk when he wasn''t able to found you after turned the whole nation upside down. Rumors said, he even threaten the Emperor" "Threaten the Emperor? Really?" Her eyes dted with trace of terrify. I will be doom if this grandpa found out that I wasn''t her granddaughter. In the contrary if I can used this opportunity well it would be benefited me a lot. Lin nodded. "That was a rumor in higher up military. For the truth, I don''t really clear" "I see" "That was why I am not really surprised when I heard that you are also the person behind the explosion strategy" "I just make the explosion. Not a whole n" "You are too humble" Senja lips twitched. "I think I am into arrogant type more" Linughed out loud upon hearing Senja answer. Her face blossom with tinge of red on her cheeks, she was so adorable. "Oh right, because tomorrow your grandfather wille, how if tomorrow morning I will bring you to the near vige market to buy a girl clothes? It won''t be quite good to show up like this in front of your grandfather. What you think?" Senja nodded vigorously. To be able to go outside was really a relief for her. "Ah!" Like she was just remembered something, she was looking at Senja timidly "I can''t decided on this on my own. I need to asked Commander Xiao for permission" And gloomy feeling swept through to Senja''s sense. It wasn''t hers, but Lin''s. Her changing mood was quick, it make Senja taken aback. Cut the crap, I am tired to feels another person mood. Chapter 50: Unique, not beautiful Chapter 50: Unique, not beautiful "Alright" Alright? He is actually agrees so easy? Lin frowned. She told Xiao Tianyou about her n to bring Senja along with her tomorrow to the near vige market. Originally, she thought it would be so difficult for him to agree but, he was agreed just like that? "Actually Commander and I have something to do at the vige. So we cane together. In daylight and protection from us, nothing will happen to her. And what more is nobody knows about her true identity" Utara kindly exined the puzzled Lin. "Oh good then" Lin smiled. For her to having Senja now it was simply like oases in her gloomy day. Every day, apart from treated the injury soldiers she would just surrounded by men and need to act tough as a leader of military doctor. Naturally, because of military were dominated by men. She didn''t have a girl friend. Sometimes she wanted to spend her time mingle with her own gender. So now she couldn''t help but feel excited. *** Early in the morning. Lin has been in Senja''s room to wake her up. "Wake up now. We will go shopping" She said while pulled out Senja''s nket but she pulled it back to her head. "5 minutes" She said with drowsy voice reluctance to open her eyes. Lin felt annoyed. She already woke up early this morning to doll up and even choose an outfit for Senja to wear. She felt sorry for what Senja wearing now. They just give her a man robe, without any sense of feminine. She pulled the nket hard and threw it on the side, far away for Senja to reach. With frowned she was pushed to wake up. Her bright purple hair covered all over her face. That color simply eye catching, from the first time she saw her, she was really captivated by her hair. She never saw something like that, or any person in the continent probably didn''t have hair like that. "Are you born with purple hair?" She mumbled and couldn''t help but touched it. It felt soft and silky in her fingers. "Don''t remember" She answered sinctly but didn''t forget to put an act. "We need to do something with your hair, or else we would encounter unnecessary attention. Come on, wake up and stop grumbling" Senja yawned widely there was tears in the corner of her eyes. She rubbed it with the back of her hands and then caught a nce of Lin while doing so. "You are so beautiful" Her eyes wide open when she saw Lin who was wearing yellow outfit with half of her hair tied up on top of her head shackled with beautiful yellow color hairpin while half of her hair loose on her back. Senja never been a person with a petty praises. Lin looked was so bright, refreshing and looked very charming, there wasn''t a trace that she was came from military. To find a beauty in this dense army concentrate was really pleasing to the eyes. Lin smile with satisfied in her eyes "Really? Am I?" Senja nodded earnestly. Why would she telling lie? And her smile deepen, made her eyes into crescent moon. She hurried Senja again to refresh herself before she went outside to look for something that could be use to covered Senja''s hair. After sometimes Lin came back with some white garments in her hands right at the time when Senja finished wearing the white clothes that Lin was brought to her. In the moment Lin saw Senja, there was astonishment on her expression. "You look so" Lin paused for seconds to think the right words and continue " unique" Unique? Not beautiful? Chapter 51: Roccaleaf tea house Chapter 51: Raleaf tea house There was visible disappointment on her face. When Lin learned that, she hurriedly corrected herself. "It just because the color of your hair, you look like someone who isn''t belongs to this world" Linughed dryly. It was hard to not staring to her hair when people saw her, diminished all other aspect of her. Senja knew that and she was well aware of it, even in her era, with color like this it would be attractive enough to make people tilted their head or just took seconds longer to look at her. Initially, Senja like this kind of feeling. She like to be the center of attention, regardless it was good thing or bad thing that could attracted the people interest towards her. Unfortunately, in this kind of situation she couldn''t do that. At least for this moment she was needed to stay low to analyze the situation she was in and not attracted unnecessary attention. Lin was gestured her to take a seat in dresser after that she stood behind Senja and started to meticulously tied all her hair and cover it with long white silky garment make it into turban. After that she gave her an outer white robe with hoodie to cover all her head. "Okey, I am done" She said with satisfied but then she sighed with regret "I will like to touch up your hair and put beautiful ornament on it however, upon your hair color, it would be not wise to do so" she said regretfully. Initially, she wanted to doll her up. "Oh it is great" Senja looked at her own reflection on the mirror and beaming with excitement to look herself dressed like that. She was wearing a white dress with her hair all cover up, not let a single strand to loose inside her hair turban, with hoodie on her head. Over all she looked quite mysterious with dignity aura lingered her body. At least that was what Lin felt about Senja right now. "You are indeed great. Without the distraction of your hair, you are so beautiful. If you can dye your hair back to ck color, I can guarantee that no men can resist you" Lin smile coquettishly. "Your words are too high. But, I am agreed with you. I am indeed beautiful" She said proudly. Lin smiled when she saw how adorable Senja was when she admired herself. "Are we ready to go?" "Yes!" *** The nearer vige was city L district 11, it took 20 minutes from main fortress to reached there by horse. Xiao Tianyou and Utara mounted their own horse while Lin had to give a ride to Senja since she didn''t know how to handle a horse. In the time they reached the vige and Senja dismounted from the horse with the help of Lin, she felt her legs gave away, her legs were cramping due to ufortable ride that she endured along the way. "What happen?" Seeing the pain in Senja face Lin asked. Senja just waved her hands and shook her head. "Nothing. I am just not used to ride a horse" "Are you good?" "Good. Lets go. Where we will go?" Xiao Tianyou didn''t said anything and seemed didn''t have any intention to talk either and Utara just walk slightly behind him. Hence, it was Lin who exined to her about this short trip. They were entered a big tea house with red lotus symbol on it, goes with name ''Raleaf Tea House''. That tea house was really huge. On the first floor was the restaurant with many round tables on row. On the second floor was boutiques with many doors represent every things that women need, from women dress until hairpin and essories. Senja and Lin stayed there to buy some clothes for Senja while Xiao Tianyou went to the third floor with Utara. Chapter 52: Set up a lair at city m district 10 Chapter 52: Set up air at city m district 10 Third floor in this tea house was especially used for VIP therefore, there were several closed room on it. Each room has spacious space with splendid things and antic ornaments that make the room look very grandeur. On the highest chair sat Xiao Tianyao with aloofness expression, looking down to man with brown robe knelt on his one knee on the floor. Utara was standing beside Xiao Tianyao with expectant face. "Reporting to Commander Xiao and Lieutenant Utara" He cupped his hands "The investigation of L n lead us to the name Gooza. The spy that I ced into L n said that there would be ''a baggage'' transferred to city M district 10 and they n to set up theirir there" "How about the time?" Asked Utara. "Apologize. This subordinate wasn''t able to obtain the specific time" He bowed his head with regret. Xiao Tianyao didn''t said anything and remained aloof but his eyes clearly dissatisfied with this short of information. He looked out the window looked like thinking this matter through. "Investigate it further" He said sinctly as he dismissed him. "This subordinate will obey" He cupped his hands and retreated, leaving Xiao Tianyao and Utara behind. "Set upir in city M? Are they trying to provoke ck swords n?" Utara asked with puzzled expression. "It just a bait" *** Inside the boutique. Lin was kept choosing dresses with pastel color however for Senja who has entric tastes that color were really pale and not interesting. Unfortunately, almost in this boutique all the clothes have the same tone color. After about half an hour roaming around with Lin she found an interesting section. In the small boot at the corner of the store they offered a service to make a ne. Senja remembered about her stone and thought it was more convenient for her to carry it as a ne. "You want to a ne?" Lin asked as she was following Senja line of sight that seemed interested. "Yes. Uncle, can you rece this pendant on this ne and change it to my stone?" Senja asked to the middle aged man on the boot while fishing out her own stone. Her red stone was almost the same size as the pendant on the ne that she was pointed out. She thought it was faster to just rece the pendant rather than to make a new one. The middle aged man took the red stone from senja hand and a ne with ck string that Senja pointed. "Yes. It isn''t a problem" "How long it will take?" "Come back within 10 minutes" "Okey" Senja nodded. Lin looked at the red stone, that color was bloody red. Is she always like the strong color that captivating-on the eyes type color? "What stone is that?" Mumbled Lin while she paying the clothes. In the end, Senja didn''t choose any clothes. It was Lin who chooses and bought them all for Senja ording her own like. "Here just a small vige, hence, they don''t have much variations clothes. But, city M has district 13, it was a big trade ce there are many good things there" Lin voluntary exined it when she saw the clothes that she pick up didn''t pick Senja interest. Senja knew what she implied, so she smiled widely. "Its fine, these clothes much better than the robe that I was wearing in this past few days" When both of them were chatting while waiting for the ne, there was amotion outside of the tea house. Originally, Senja didn''t paid any attention into it however, themotion getting bigger so she couldn''t help but getting curious about what was going on outside. She strode over the big window on the side of the boutique. Chapter 53: What the heroine should done Chapter 53: What the heroine should done On the street there was a bunch of people were surrounding someone. They seemed to scolding and cursing this person even someone kicked this person body asionally between his nag. Senja couldn''t see who the pity person. Based on a couple nagged that she heard, it seemed like he or she was stealing something. However after that, she saw it. It was a slump child from a piece of image that she sawst time when she touched the red stone. It was absolutely this scene that she saw. A slump child getting beaten up by adults, before her mind could process the information her body already reacted to it. She went outside the boutique, ran downstairs and squeezed herself in themotion. When she already in front of a crowd, she looked down to the bodyid on the ground. It was a 9 years old slump kid. He curled up his body with his small head between his hands, covered his face. The wave of various emotions invaded her feeling. Despite felt stuffed and ufortable it didn''t give her effect as much as the escaping night before. She could tolerate it. She wasn''t sure what she has to do with this situation. Should I save this kid? Or there was a clue behind it? Senja looked surround her to find another clue but it was useless, everything was normal nothing was out of order and a white robe man still cursing to the kid. She was totally pissed off. Grandma, if you wanted to give a clue, can you be more specific? Despite she confused what she should do or looking for, she has an urge to help this little fellow. The dirty robe that he wore was tore apart and it showed his bruised. Senja wanted to crouch down when in the corner of her eyes she caught a glimpse of man with brown robe beside her will give another kick to the young boy. Out of reflects, she kicked his hips that cause him to stumble and fell down. That person red at her. "Are you this slump friend?!" He was shouting as he stood up patting dust on his brown robe. Senja smiled faintly. "Sir, can''t you take a pity on him? He just a kids, you don''t need to physically hurt him, right?" Because the boy hearing someone was defending him, he crawled to Senja leg and hugged it tightly. "Help me help me" He choked between his tears with his childish voice. Because she was being hugged, the sadness that he felt was overflowing Senja feeling, caught her out of guard. She stumbled backward. It made her mind clouded with misery. Ugh! This feeling! It is not mine! "He stole my medicine!" He shouted at her. "Miss, my mother is sick she need a medicine. Please take a pity on me" He was sobbing hard, afraid that Senja would forsake him. Senja scratch her forehead. She never imagined that she actually would experience such a scene. In this kind of situation, usually the heroine would pull out a bunch of money and paid for the stolen medicine, right? However, Senja didn''t have a penny. Suddenly a clear voice rang from behind Senja. "How much the medicine?" Lin walked through themotion. Her yellow robe flutter with the wind and her face was stern when she asked. But before he answered, Lin already pulled out some golden coins from her pocket and stuffed it to the white robe man hand. His expression change abruptly. A wide smile appeared on his ugly face and his mustache twitched with happiness. From the look of it seemed like Lin gave him much more than he deserved. Senja frowned when the man turned on his heeled intended to go. Chapter 54: Paid more to kick more Chapter 54: Paid more to kick more "Sir, I think my friend gave you more money than the price of the medicine, don''t you want to give her the changes?" Senja asked casually. He tilted his head and snorted. "Why, I have to give her changes?! That kid stole my medicines it was already kind of me to let him go" "So you think it was even?" Senja asked him calmly. Lin tugged Senja''s robe beside her, hinted to her to stop. Senja ignored it. "Of course not!..." That man wanted to say that the kid still owed him apologized but there was a sudden kick on his chest that made him fall backward. Before he could stand up, another kick was flying to his butt and his back. He was screaming painfully. Lin who saw the turn of event stunned with Senja action and when she came back to her sense Senja already beaten the guy ck and blue. "I do think so" She said casually after finished kicking him. Of course it isn''t even, you beat the kid but you want to walk away unscathed? Dream on. She knew that this man didn''t know martial art, hence she dared to do so. She wasn''t so stupid to offending someone more skillful than her, right? Same case with Zee, because she knew he was injured that made him hard to retaliated she dare to beat him. Some people would say she was coward, but for her, it was merely took the opportunity. What more, if she could win it easy and safe why she should y it fair and square that can harm her? Feeling satisfied she turned to leave. As she turned her back she felt there was someone charging toward her with malicious intent. She ready to dodge this person attacked. She moved to her left and turned back with intention to kick the person but before she could lift her leg she saw Xiao Tianyou with grim expression blocked the white robe man fist. "What with this people!!" the white robe man was yelling angrily to Xiao Tianyou however when he saw his face he shuddered, retreat his fist and lowered his head. His body trembled under Xiao Tianyou gazed. "Sir, this girl beaten me I just wanted to seek justice" he said timidly. "What happen here?" Utara jogged behind the crowd. "Lin, what happen?" He asked Lin when he reached them. Lin told both of them about what had happened. "You beat him?" Utara asked Senja with confused expression. Senja nodded sullenly. "He asked for that" "When I asked to be beaten up?!!" The man red up again. "You agreed with me that it wasn''t even, right?" Senja said innocently, she even blinked her eyes looked like didn''t understand the way the angry man before her thought. "NO. it wasn''t even because that dummy kid still owed me an apologized!" He said agitatedly. Senja close her mouth with both hand seemed shocked by what the white robe man said. "Oh, it was misunderstanding then" Senja said as she turn to the boy who still crouching on the ground "Apologize to uncle" The boy confused but didn''t dare said anything. He was kowtow on the ground three times and apologized obediently. "Now it is even" Senja said cheerfully. All the audiences including Lin and Utara dumbfounded upon seeing how cunning Senja. Xiao Tianyou furrowed his brows. He never knew that Senja has this side of her. "Howe it is even!? You beat me up!" He said matter of fact. "Yes, I am. But you beat him also right? We paid for the medicines, but how you paid him for the bruises and injuries that he have?" Senja cast a nce toward him with a wicked smile on her lips she continues. "We paid more for your medicine. Doesn''t it mean you should receive more kicks?" Chapter 55: I will not eat you boy Chapter 55: I will not eat you boy "You" He pointed his finger toward Senja shakily but couldn''t find words to rebuke her. Xiao Tianyou cast a nced at her, it wasn''t an angry look nor shock, it more like an inquiry look. Senja in his memory wasn''t someone with sly behavior, even though he wasn''t paid extra attention to her but, he met her asionally when he visited elder Dam manor. "Give the changes" She grinned while hurled her hand out. "You are so shameless to asking me money!" He moved forwards with intention to grabbed Senja. But Utara who can''t stand it anymore showed the man a silver token and said "End it here" The man shocked silly and suddenly knelt on the ground and cupped his hand respectfully. He mumbled some words incoherently. "Let''s go" Lin tugged Senja hand to follow Xiao Tianyou and Utara who already departed. "How about this kid?" "He can''te with us" Lin answered. Senja knew that, but how if that man seek revenge to this young boy. They were live in same city though. When Senja pondered about the young boy someone from the crowd moved forward and talked to both of them. "I am Bian. Miss please don''t worry about him. I will take care of him" Said a young man. Because Senja didn''t felt any malicious intention from him, she nodded and let Lin dragged her away. She saw that Bian was crouching down in front of the young boy and said something that made his face brighten up. At the same time Lin gave her, her ne. Senja epted it and directly wear it. Before Senja retracted her gazed, she heard the boy cried with joy and said name ''uncle Goozu'' with surprised however Bian shut him abruptly. *** "Lieutenant, what the silver thing you show that man before?" Asked Senja when they have reached the fortress and dismounted from the horse. "Oh, this?" Utara was fishing out the silver token from his pocket and show it to Senja "This is an identity, silver token means from military, bronze for officials, gold for physician and green jade for imperial family" Senja nodded her head. "Senja, did you really beat him?" Asked Utara with full of curiosity. "I told you. She really beat him, I was so stunned and went nked" Lin chimed in. "Why? There is something wrong? He can beat the kid, but I can''t beat him in return? It wasn''t fair right?" "He deserve it though" Lin said cheekily. The three of them were talking and gossiping enthusiastically. "What you did today wasn''t like the rumor I heard about you" Lin stroke her chin, thinking. "I knew. Brother Utara had told me that my behavior has changed drastically" Senja sight. What to do? I am not her. *** Senja was sitting alone under tree thinking about the event before. Seemed like nothing significant happened that need to pay attention. If that was the case, then what the clues that she need to figure out. Senja repeated it again and again but just getting much more frustrated. "Yoda!!" She shouted out loud without even thinking when she saw the familiar figure. Hearing someone called him, subconsciously Yoda turned his body and caught a view of Senja who waving her hand towards him. Her purple hair was wrapped in turban make her more human without a sight of that color. "Come here boy!" She was still waving her hand when she looked Yoda didn''t move to approach her. With frowned Yoda strode over. "I am not a boy" He wasint right after he stood in front of Senja. She grin ear to ear and patting the ce beside her, indicating him to sit. Still with frowned Yoda sat beside her obediently but maintained a gap between them. Senja rendered speechless when she saw his attitude. It isn''t like I will eat you, is it? Chapter 56: What if i am not her? Chapter 56: What if i am not her? "You cover your hair?" "Oh, this? We went to market this morning and Doctor Lin said my hair will draw attention that was why she wrapped my hair like this" Yoda nodded, agreed. "Your hair indeed troublesome" A punchnded on Yoda shoulder. "What you mean with my hair is troublesome?" Senja said angrily. Yoda stroke his shoulder, even though her punch not powerful but it was quite painful. "Do you like beating people?" "Yes, I like beating nonsense people. I beat one this morning" "It wasn''t only your hair that troublesome but also your attitude!" Senja wave her hand to end the argumentation as if Yoda became nonsense and she can''t deal with his way of thought anymore. "You know a person name Yun?" "Yun?" Yoda silences for a moment to think. "There are 2 soldier name Yun in this fortress that I know. From what city this Yun guy you looking for?" "I don''t know" "You know his face? "I don''t know" "How old is he?" "I don''t know" "How about his physic?" "I don''t know, I never see him" Yoda was getting irritated. "If you had never saw him, then why you look for him!?" "I just know his name" "You know? ''Yun'' ismon name in this kingdom. There are million people named ''Yun''. If you tried to look for him only by his name alone, perhaps until you die, you still not able to see all people name ''Yun''" Yoda reprimanded her lightly. What another nonsense she was spouting now? Upon hearing Yoda words and she knew it was make sense she couldn''t help but feel gloomy. "Why are you looking for Yun? You are amnesia, right?" "I just remember my name and his name at the time I wake up, I think he know something about me, hence I feel an urge to find him" She threw another lie without having hard time, her words just like a stream in the river, very natural. Yoda nodded understanding. "In that case, why we don''t look for them? Maybe you can remember something?" He suggested to cheers her up a little. Senja agreed, even though, she knew that the ''Yun'' guy that she was looking for weren''t those 2 soldiers, it would be too easy and it wasn''t rte to her vision. Not too far away, Xiao Tianyou looked at to the retracting figures Senja and Yoda, his eyes darken. He was stood there with grimed expression. "Watch her every move" He said to the empty space. Suddenly a ck figure appeared in front of him out of nowhere and knelt while paying respect to him and without saying anything he was disappeared again. *** Late at night. The small envoys entered the main gate. On the front line was an old man with white hair on his sturdy horse galloping gantly. All people paying respect to him when he was crossing the streets even though they were only saw his figure slightly because the horse move very fast. However it didn''t reduce domineering aura around him even if it was only his shadow. He stopped his horse right in front of a courtyard. His envoys arrived not long after him. He dismounted his horse and gave the reign to his subordinate without saying anything and strode towards Xiao Tianyao and Utara who had been waiting for him. "Where is my granddaughter" Ignoring both of them greeting, he ask straight to the main point. "She was inside" Answered Xiao Tianyao calmly. Hastily elder Dam was walking inside the house. Inside the house Senja was sitting with Lin. She couldn''t help but feel nervous, she still have her turban wrapping her hair to avoid shocking the old man. "Sister Lin, are you sure I am Senja that you were talking about?" "I am pretty sure" "What if I am not her?" Chapter 57: Turban Chapter 57: Turban "Then it wasn''t your fault, it was us who said that. You never imed to be her" Right. I never imed to be her. They can''t me me. "Stop crumpled your dress. You will be fine. He won''t kill you" Upon hearing word ''kill'' Senja face turn more sullen. Lin only grinned when she realized herforting word didn''t work. With a force, the door inside the room was pushed open. An old man with hair had already turned white standing there with imposing aura. His body still gant without any traces of an old ages. With the door as a frame and night sky as his background, his entry carry an overbearing sense. He locked his gazed towards Senja who standing in the middle of the room. Senja involuntarily shuddered upon feeling his emotion, it was aplex one. There were perplexed, expectant, confused and the most part of all was longing. Yes, this old man was missed dearly his granddaughter. He staggered when he walk slowly towards Senja. His dark eyes blur with tears that he hold back, he hurled out his hand to touch Senja little face. A wave of emotion stream with that touch to Senja''s heart, in an instant she knew how much this grandfather missing his granddaughter. "My granddaughter" He eximed with his shaking voice then wrapped Senja with tight hug. He cried silently on the top of her head for long time. He trust Xiao Tianyou so much, that is why when he heard this news from him, he rushed toe without a second thought that probably Xiao Tianyou was mistaken. He drained all his anxiety for this past year by hugging Senja. He never gave up a hope that he could meet his granddaughter again but still, all of his work hard that he had put until this time didn''t gave him a good result in the end, he couldn''t help but feel desperate. However now, his precious granddaughter is right in front of his eyes, safe and sound. When Senja was almost getting numb elder Dam finally released her. He wiped the remaining tears on his eyes and looked at Senja attentively. "Grandfather, take a seat first and we will talk about this matter thoroughly" Xiao Tianyou called him grandfather because originally he had been betrothed to Senja step sister. Because of Senja went missing a year ago, their wedding in halt. *** Five of them were sitting on the round table that full with food. Ignoring the rest people on the table elder Dam kept putting food on Senja bowls until it full "You look skinny child, you need eat more" Senja who from the start didn''t say anything happily ept the food and munched it like squirrel. Seeing that her granddaughter eat happily elder Dam feel ecstatic. "So, tell me what was happened? How you found her?" Finally he turned his attention to face them, back to business on hand. Utara talk first because it was him who met Senja in the fortress training. He told elder Dam about Senja who lost her memories then his suspiciousness when he saw Senja and about the idea of explosion that Senja suggested and also the idea to hide in the cypress trees in the forest when Zodasian army chased after them. Elder Damughed heartily, looking very proud. "That is absolutely my granddaughter!" Utara said, Senja passed out when the reinforcement came. Afterward, elder Dam looked worried "Child, are you getting hurt?" Senja shook her head. "I think I just overwrought" "From now on, grandfather would make sure nothing bad would fall upon you anymore" Senja didn''t said anything and just smile faintly. Continue eating. "What with this turban?" Finally he realized something was off. Chapter 58: Good apetite Chapter 58: Good apetite Utara and Lin exchanging look, they don''t know how to exin this. In that moment of time, Xiao Tianyou said with his husky voice. "In the time Utara found her, her hair was purple" Shocking expression across Elder Dam face, he looked at Senja who still eating worriedly. "Child, show me your hair" Without a word Senja unwrapped the turban, not long after that her bright purple curly hair loosely fall to her back. Elder Dam gasped his breath. "What happen with her hair?!" He yelled angrily while bumped his fist on the table. "We don''t know and because she lost her memory she can''t give us a clue" "Is this some kind of poison? Have you checked her?" Utara shook his head. "I have physician and Doctor Lin checked on her, and she is totally healthy, her hair color didn''t rte to her health at all" The furious on Elder Dam face dissipated. He heaved a heavy breath "Child, I don''t know what you have been through thisst year and I as your grandfather couldn''t do anything for you. But, I swear to find out who had been kidnapped you and make them paid!!" "Thank you" Senja mumbled. Elder Dam brows knitted. "Why don''t you call me grandfather?" "Grandfather" Said Senja obediently. It wasn''t a big deal to acknowledge him as her grandfather, she was also relief that there weren''t other issued about her identity, if she have to lived here by assumed other identity, as long as it would be a help for her, she totally didn''t mind it. She will only follow the flow. "Actually, vaguely I remember something" The idea across her mind, because the situation already like this and it was nearly impossible to found ''Yun'' on her own, why she didn''t utilized the advantages she has? Upon hearing her words all of them put their attention towards her. Anything she could remember probably could be a clue to lead them to the kidnaper. "Besides my name, I remember another name" "Who is it?" Elder Dam who was the first to reacted. If it was a name then it definitely would be a clue. "Yun" "Yun?" Four of them looked at each other with befuddled expression. "Only Yun?" Senja nodded. She already expected this reaction. This afternoon she had met with 2 soldiers name Yun that Yoda mentioned but no one from them recognized her stone when she pulled it out. She knew it but still felt slightly disappointed. "Is it she or he?" Asked Lin. "Man but, besides this I don''t remembered any other things" The room became quite, all of them sumb with their own thought while Senja continue eating. "This guy, is someone who kidnap you or save you?" Asked Xiao Tianyou. In his opinion, Senja wouldn''t be able to escape on her owns, there must be someone who helped her. Senja shook her head and say her ultimate words "Don''t remember" This words became her default words every time they were askingplicated or something that she can''t answered and they would just believe her. Make amnesia as an excuse was really saving her energy. "Yes, Tianyou is right. There is possibility that this guy was helping Senja. First of all we need to look for this guy then we will know the truth" Elder Dam made his conclusion. After discussing some other matter finally elder Dam dismissed their small meeting. "It is gettingte now. Let''s talk about this tomorrow" He said as he nced over at Senja who still munching cookies. "Child, grandfather really happy that your appetite is very good, but I am worry that you will get stomach aching" Chapter 59: Bring it on boy! Chapter 59: Bring it on boy! Senja suddenly stop eating and grinned timidly to her grandfather beside her. Initially, all foods on the table was prepared for the five of them to eat but because they were to deep into conversation none of them eating the food, despite the fact that nobody was eating the foods, half of it was almost done being eaten by Senja. No wonder elder Dam flustered. "Are they not prepared a good food for you?" It was Utara who have the strong reaction, he almost sprouting the tea that he was drinking upon hearing Elder Dam question. Nonsense! She was eating like a pig. She even had portion more than mine. Senja shook her head and abruptly put down the cookies. "No, they are treated me well. It''s just me who has a big appetite" Crap! It is simply embarrassing. Senja realized it, since she could sense the emotion around her, it simply exhaust her energy that causing her felt hungry every time she sense something too emotional. Fortunately, her odd eating habit didn''t affect to her body weight, or else, she wouldid down on the bed not being able to do anything because of overweight by now. Elder Dam didn''t say anything else but his face still looked troubled. *** Finally Senja back to her room after her emotionally grandfather let her go. She felt mentally exhausted when facing elder Dam earlier. But now, perhaps because she had experienced various things in this short time, she already getting used to it and not too affected by it anymore. Initially she wanted to jump straight away to her bed but a husky voice halted her step. "Why you didn''t telling us about the stone?" Abruptly Senja turned her body and gasped in horror at the sight of Xiao Tianyou who was already inside her room. She didn''t heard he open the door or sensed his presence. How could that be? Is he a ghost? "Why are you here?" After sometimes, she recovered her wits and half annoyed asked him. "You are not answer my question" He looked at Senja dangerously while he walked to a chair in the middle of the room and sat there elegantly. Senja tucked her hair behind her ear as she assessing him. She was indeed can''t felt his emotion, he was too calm. "What stone?" Senja didn''t know how much he knew, hence, she taste the water by asking. "The stone that you risk your life to get it" Yoda. It must be him, no one else present that night who knew about this besides him. "Nothing special, I grabbed that stone when I conscious back then. I thought there was something with that stone that could help remind me of something, however, it just a normal stone. So I didn''t talk about it during our meeting earlier" She lied smoothly with straight face. Xiao Tianyou stood up and approaching Senja slowly, when he came closer to her, he thought this girl would take a step back but instead she stood her ground firmly without a trace of fear in her beautiful dark brown eyes. She crossed her arms arrogantly. Except his mortal enemy, almost all the people couldn''t keep an eye contact with him for such a long time without any fear, including Utara. Interesting. "Commander Xiao, I have answered your question and I don''t think it is proper for you toe in my room in the middle of the night" "You chase me away?" He asked while his tall body towering Senja, gave a sense of dominance. Senja smiled wickedly. His moved would never make her felt inferior or scurried away, she had faced various scenes like this when her ex boyfriends were trying to take a dominant role to threatened her, forced her to be an obedient little girl. Huh, act dominance ah? Bring it on boy! Chapter 60: Be careful with what you wish Chapter 60: Be careful with what you wish "So, you want to stay?" Said Senja coquettishly as she touch his upper arms lightly, however before Senja''s handnded on his body, he already move away. Senja could be sense his sudden shock emotion and it make her delighted. Oh,oh,oh it is so fun to teasing him! "Conduct yourself with dignity" He snapped at her. "It was you who barged into my room and it was also you who approached me. When I asked you to go, you refuse it" Senja shrugged nonchntly. "I did nothing" Xiao Tianyou was squinted his eyes. "You really skill with your words, I don''t think someone with memory lost could be this clever" Senja sat on the edge of her bedzily. "I lost my memory, not my intelligence" "What is your motive?" "I don''t have any motive" She said the truth. "It was all of you guys who told me that I am the lost granddaughter of elder Dam from ck sword n. I even refuse it, remember?" yes, how could you suspect me now? "You are not as simple as amnesia" "So what are you implying now? I am not ''Senja''?" It was an evil grinned that appear on his face. "We will find out. I will watch over you" "I love it when you watch over me" Senja said seductively while tucking her hair behind her ears and looked at him with tenderness in her eyes. Her figure that sitting on the bed was very alluring. An anger re up inside his eyes when he red at her upon what she said. He wanted to strangle this annoying little girl, however, it couldn''t be happened. When she sensed his anger and saw him struggling to calm down, it was delighted her so much. That she couldn''t help to grinned childishly. Xiao Tianyou knew Senja enjoyed the moment he lost his calm and fell into the trapped of her words. Afterward, he changed his move. He took a deep breath and smile fascinately, even his scars couldn''t cover his attractiveness and then strode over gracefully to her. He bent his body until their eyes were level. Senja was bewitched with his dark eyes and wasn''t able to took her eyes from it. With his slender finger, he had his hand behind her head and kissed her neck lightly as he whispered to her ear. "Be careful with what you wish" Senja froze on the spot without had any word to retaliate, her eyes sunk and her expression went nk. Dumbfoundedly she stared to his alluring smile. His retreating figure was disappeared behind the closed door, leaving Senja alone. Senja stayed on that position for long time before she regained her sense and the moment she gain her conscious back he had been long gone. His action was hard to discerned, in Senja mind, with character like him who was very stern and taciturn who had high moral conduct, it was impossible for him to do that move. His action before was simply like scoundrel brat. Damn it! He seduced me! *** Early in the morning Senja woke up with daze. A memory from previous night popped up the moment she open her eyes, she cursed under her breath, she couldn''t sleep wellst night with additional along the night she was able to sense that there was someone outside her room guarding her. She guessed it was someone who Xiao Tianyou sent to watch over her. Damn this guy! Chapter 61: Black web market and human traficking Chapter 61: ck web market and human traficking There was a lightly knocked and Lin voice rang behind the door. "Senja, are you awake?" "Yes" Lazily she got up from bed and opened the door. "Hurry wash up, Elder Dam asked you to have breakfast together" After saying that she left. In the round table inside a gazebo on the side of the field that full with soldiers in the middle of their morning training, sat elder Dam and Xiao Tianyou. Today Senja was wearing a purple dressed that matched with her hair, she put white hairpin on her half tied hair and then she put pink lipstick that Lin bought for her yesterday. Overall, her appearance was very delicate and refreshing. Like a sweet cloudless girl from a noble family. However her pupils constricted the moment she saw Xiao Tianyou was chatting with elder Dam. "Good morning grandfather. Good morning Commander Xiao" She smiled with poker face. Xiao Tianyou just nodded in acknowledgement. He was back to his taciturn, restrain self. "Come child, sit. Grandfather is discussing something with him. Have your meal first" He patted Senja head affectionately. Of course she would obediently eat her meal. Whatever they would discussed was something that absolutely didn''t rted to her, so she didn''t need to pay attention to them. However, asionally Senja would steal a nce to Xiao Tianyou, he looked very calm until Senja couldn''t sense his emotion, or probably he didn''t have any? If that was the case, then it answered her question. Senja continued to gobble up her food until their discussion mentioned a name. "Based on what our spy get, Goozu on the move and he set up air in city M" Said Xiao Tianyou. There was a subtle reaction from Senja that slipped from elder Dam attention but Xiao Tianyou notice it on time. "Goozu. I heard about his reputation. He was a remarkable man from L n" Senja slow down her eating pace to paying attention to their discussion but her movement very clear to Xiao Tianyao. "It would be bloodshed if we wait until they are established their foot in city M. in that time, it will be toote to take any action" Elder Dam said in contemted. As curios as Senja can be she was still able to sensed the suspicious that was rising from Xiao Tianyao. This man was starting giving her hard time and headache. "Who is Goozu and L n?" Fine, If she couldn''t fishing information while pretending then she just need to go straight ahead. "You don''t remember about L n, do you?" elder Dam asked. "Grandfather, I don''t even remember our n, how can I remember another n?" While amnesia excuse wase handy, it was a little bit annoying to mention it over and over again. Can''t they just bear in mind that I know nothing? Both of them looked at Senja. Perhaps because the former ''Senja'' has a reputation in military for her strategy, elder Dam didn''t hesitated to exin it to her. "Our n is the biggest n in this kingdom. We have established official rtionship with the pce over century. Another n, even though not as big as we are, they have their own role in the society. Currently L n sabotage many small ns over the country to force them to be their underlings. They did many dirty underhanded deals and even had entered ck web market" "ck web market?" It sounded familiar for her. "What they sold?" "Human and military weapons" Answered Xiao Tianyou coldly. Senja didn''t have exaggerated reaction, she just frowned. After all, human trafficking was exist in her world, even though her brothers would never ept an order like that but it didn''t mean such an order nevere to Lee''s te. Chapter 62: Fabricated illegal organizations Chapter 62: Fabricated illegal organizations "They sold infant and toddler in order to train them as military force" Xiao Tianyou continued. "Some of the children that L n sold were our country children" "How they get the children?" "Many habitations not belong to any kingdoms. No kingdom exim theirnd, hence, they don''t have military power and quite poor. These habitations were spread between the countries. They took the children from there. In any case, they kidnapped our country viger children" "Why don''t we take any action?" Upon hearing Senja question, elder Dam snorted. "The emperor didn''t take this matter seriously and the higher up coborated with them in dirty deals. While our n exclusively only for military and imperial issued. L n and their underlings were dominated trivial things for the official and aristocrat family such as service guard, messenger and personal guard. Their people was spread everywhere in this kingdom. They are very sly and we don''t hold any evidence to put them under arrest" Senja remember where she heard about this ck web market. Sian and Lee talk about this sometimes ago, this ck web market was indeed exist in her world however, instead of established by fabricated many illegal organization, it was actually managed by a country as a state ie. Could it be, it was the same here? "Don''t you think that the emperor didn''t take this matter seriously because he has a hand in this?" Elder Dam got surprised by Senja words but then he shook his head. "I think he don''t have any concerned in this matter because he was thinking about how to establish cooperative rtions with Rockstone kingdom" As though he was remembered something, Elder Dam asked Xiao Tianyou "Did you know why the emperor insisting to rte the kingdom to them? They are just small kingdom near our imperial city, I don''t see anything profitable there" Xiao Tianyou thought about it for a while before he answered. "There was indeed nothing profitable there but, in Rockstone kingdom some rare medicinal herbs growth, as we know currently he was establishing continent of physician with the other 2 kingdoms" "That sound like lousy excuses, don''t you think?" "I do think the same," Elder Dam shook his head in annoyed. "That brat emperor, what he was thinking? Rare medicinal herbs matter is more attracted than human trafficking issues" "He is supportive enough to support the financial behind this investigation, but never urred to him to make Imperial decree to investigate his officials regarding their support to this n and the dirty underhanded between them" "Is L n just growth stronger recently?" Senja asked. Now, she immersed herself in this matter. "No. Before 2 years ago they were merely small n but in this past 2 years they are growth by leaps and bound and many ns was in their control" Answer elder Dam. "They are even brave enough to set up air in ck sword n territory" Elder Dam growled angrily. "What the role of this Goozu guy?" "He is a leader of L n." A figure of slump child at the market shed through her mind. If a name that she heard from the kids slipped words was correct than it was mean that kid would be sold? Damn! She actually help that kids to escape from tiger den but put him straight to snakeir. Perhaps, her vision before told her to not help him? But if she was told to not help him in the first ce then no need to show her all of that, right? It was just too confusing for her. "Crap" What exactly you want me to do grandma?! She grumbled softly beneath her breath. Of course elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao who sat close to her, hear her cursed. Both of their brows raised due to surprised. Chapter 63: Why your face becomes red? Chapter 63: Why your face bes red? "What happened child?" Elder Dam never heard Senja cursing before, his granddaughter has always show a genuine behavior and never uttered such a vulgar words no matter what the situation. Senja looked at Elder Dam with troubled expression and exined the dispute that happened yesterday in the market. She told them about what the kid said before she left and about her concerned that probably the kid was in danger because of her. But to help herself from troubled, she adjust her opinion by saying "If I am not heard it wrong, that kids said that name: ''Goozu''" Xiao Tianyao folded his arms and lower his eyes, he looked like deep in his thought. His serious expression was so captivated, and the mysterious aura that exuded from him was intrigued Senja sense. Senja obliviously stared at him enjoying the view She gulped hard when remembered his lips kissed her neckst night and blushed. Aware that someone was staring at him, he raised his eyes and met with her adorable blushing face. Afterward his lips form an evil grin toward her. "Don''t over thinking about it, or else you will feel uneasy" He said his double meaning wordsnguidly as he stared back to Senja. "Hah?" He knows what I am thinking now?! Senja cheek blushed furiously. Then Xiao Tianyou was continuing his unfinished words. "I will investigate this matter further" "If one of their subordinates was appeared here, there will be the possibility they will take another action inside this K city" Elder Dam concluded. "There are our men nted in the vige, we will know when they make a move" Said Xiao Tianyou thenzily drinking his tea. "Why your face bes red? Are you feeling unwell somewhere child?" Elder Dam initially wanted to ask if she remembered anything else from that event to Senja, however, when he looked at her redden face his question changed. Senja almost choked on her food when elder Dam asked this question. Actually she was eating to conceal her embarrassment but, elder Dam makes it obvious. Ugh! "I I am fine grandfather, just a little bit dizzy" She said timidly. She wanted to bury her face. "You have to rest then. We don''t know what happen to you back then. Don''t force yourself and don''t think about this matter too hard. I will have physician to look for you" He was nagging at her but his words was full of concerned about her well being. He just met with his granddaughterst night, however many things happened and he didn''t have time to talk down with her. Even though he had been retired for 3 years but this matter this time was rted to his n. As the headman of the n he needed to get it settled as soon as possible to eradicate future problem. Hence, he lingered in the army fortress little bit longer but too busy to talk properly with Senja. *** A few days was passing by. Many of the soldiers were getting used with her hair and no more paid extra attention into it while the rest still stared at her longer than necessary. In these past few days, Senja didn''t do any important thing. She didn''t have a vision and clue to continue her own research about this ''Yun'' guy. Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao often left the fortress while Utara and Lin very busy with their own task. However Senja realized one crucial thing. In this era the only transportation that was avable was animal transportation, such as horse. And she didn''t know how to ride a horse. It will be give her trouble soon orter. Therefore, in this afternoon she dragged Yoda to teach her how to ride it. Chapter 64: What happened boy? Chapter 64: What happened boy? "Miss Senja, I need permission to leave my post" "What you address me?" Senja was squinted her eyes questioningly. "Miss Senja, please don''t give me a hard time" Yoda looked trouble. Recently the news about Senja being the lost granddaughter from the former formidable Commander Dam was spread among the soldiers. Until now Yoda kept shuddered every time he remembered how he was behaved towards Senja. For a poor and insignificant person like him, one words ofint from Senja would be a perish punishment for him. "We just didn''t meet for a few days and you changes drastically? What happened boy?" He didn''t know why Senja came up with an idea to implemented word ''boy'' to him, he was obviously older then her, but no matter the grievances he felt, he didn''t have a gut toint. "Yes, just ept it" Like Senja could read his mind, she answered his unspokenint, then he remembered about his suspiciousness about Senja was being a mind controller and he shivered involuntarily. "Please, spare me" He shrieked as he kneeling down on the ground and bowed his head low. The passerby soldiers looked at the scene and thought that Yoda was offended the Young miss from ck sword n. Their expressions turn to be sympathetic. The corner of Senja lips twitched. Is he not exaggerated things? She didn''t do anything or say something evil. "Stand up now" Yoda still knelt rooted on the ground. Not even moved an inch. "You will stand up on your own or do you need me to force you to stand?" Senja said coldly with threatening tone. Abruptly Yoda stand up but didn''t raise his head. "Follow me to the stables and teach me how to ride the horse" Senja no longer talking in asking his willingness to teach her manner but directly gave him an order. If you wanted me to act as your master, fine then, I will act as the one. "This subordinate will obey" Yoda cupped his hand in saluted manner and answered weakly. Senja haughtily walk in front of him while Yoda follow behind her without say anything. Just now she understood if possessed power and authority would be this good. Now she knows how famous ''Senja'' is and since Yoda acted that way she could imagine how much people respected ''Senja''. At the stables. There are many horses avable but, some of the horses were belong to the significant person, as what Yoda told her, it was better to have her own horse. Same like human, horse would be pledge the loyalty to their master who was able to tame them. Hence, if you going to take another person horses the result wouldn''t be too satisfied, either the horse won''t listen to you nor you won''t have the ability to fully control it. That was a theory, basically it was true, but of course it was Yoda exaggerating story to change Senja mind. Whatever it is, he can''t bear the consequences if something bad bound to happen during the time her practice. Not to mention it wasn''t an official order, it was Senja impulsive order. "Don''t think too much, I will only practice. I don''t need their loyalty" Senja walked between rooms of the horses. She didn''t know anything about horse thus she didn''t know how to choose it. "Miss Senja, actually you didn''t need to practice. They will give you carriage if you wanted to travel" Yoda tried to pursued her. She turned around and kicked Yoda leg very hard until he scream in pain. "Miss?! Keep talking like that and I will beat you till ck and blue!" Senja roared with her hands on her hip. Chapter 65: Messed with your mind Chapter 65: Messed with your mind She looked down to Yoda who was crouching in front of her holding his left leg. "I can understand if you trying to be polite in front of other people. But no one here! So, drop your nonsense acting! You calling me ''Miss'' give me goosebumps, don''t you know?" "Miss Senja please, don''t give me hard time" Yoda knelt again with trouble expression. "Oh, right! There is something I want to ask you" She was crouching down as she said those words. Judging by her surrounding, she knew it was only the two of them at the stables, and then she continues. "Did second prince ask you something?" His body reactions give away the answer. Yoda body stiffened upon hearing her question. "What the things he asked you?" "Miss miss Senja" He stuttered. Senja sighed heavy breath. "Now, it was only the two of us. Can you stop being such a pain in the ass?" Pain in the ass? Yoda was squinted his eyes and looked straight to her eyes. There, before his eyes, he could see clearly the disdain look inside her eyes upon seeing his respectful gesture towards her. Now, the girl was sitting on haystack with unruly manner. "Miss Senja, I" He just started but Senja already cut him in his mid sentence. "Can you treat me like before? You are my friend and I don''t wish for my friend to kneel every time they have chance" She said with sullen expression. Looking Senja with her unreserved attitude and the friendly aura around her make him rxed a bit. He sat on the ground and sighed helplessly "Yes, he asked me some questions a few days after we arrive" "What question?" "He asked about that night. Why I didn''t escaped as Lieutenant Utara order so, I answer the truth and told him about the stone that you were looking for" "Who else present when you talk about this?" "There were only Commander Xiao and Lieutenant Utara at that time" "And what else you told them?" "Only that" "Did you" Senja was hesitating for awhile before she made up her mind and asking her question. "Did you tell them about how I help you when Zodasian soldier stabbed you?" Yoda eyes grew bigger with fear, he was crawling back a few step before asking with stuttered voice. "You you really admit it now? That you you are a mind controller?" "Mind controller? It wasn''t the right terms I think. It was hypnotized" "It was same" Senja knitted her brows and give up the exnation. She wouldn''t waste her energy on this exnation matter. "So, you tell them?" "You are mind controller?" "I prefer hypnotized terms" "So, you are?" "" why he is insisting to make me a mind controller? "Look. I can hypnotize people for short period of time but not control their mind. Those are 2 different things and I can''t use it casually. It required a lot of energy to do that" His gaping mouth was very big and his eyes gleam with astonishment. "I never thought that I would be able to see mind controller in my lifetime!" He eximed excitedly and his initial fear expression swift gradually with a worship face. Senja obviously knew how he was feeling towards her. Then she felt headache by his sudden excitement. "Can you do it now?" "Do what?" Ask Senja felt annoyed. "That the mind controller thing" Even his words was full with excitement. Senja mouth twitched when she heard the way he put his sentences. He seems not to listen to what I said. It is hypnotized, alright? She lean to the wood pole behind her and crossed her armszily while looking at him and withnguid tone she said threateningly. "You want me to mess with your mind?" a faint smile curled in her lips, make her look dangerous. Chapter 66: Secret Chapter 66: Secret Like a rattle drum, Yoda shook his head. "No. never mind. I have seen it once, it was enough " A shocking shed in Yoda mind. "Did you ever try it to me? Have you ever controlled my mind?" Senja shook her head innocently. "No" "Really?" Yoda was squinting his eyes felt something amiss "There was a moment I feel confused in the first night when I guard you" "You know and I have admitted. What the point for me to lie?" With straight face she gave a vibe like Yoda have used her wrongly. He scratched his head. "Yeah you are right" Even, he wasn''t a hundred percent sure about this. "Now, answer me. Did you tell them about this?" It wasn''t a big problem if they knew it or not. She just wanted to know how much Xiao Tianyao knew about her and with that she could y her role ordingly. Of course it would be best if they didn''t know about it yet. It would be useful for her in some ways. "No. I didn''t tell them. Me, myself still not believe it at that time" Senja nodded, satisfied. "It better that way. Can you keep it secret?" A worry looked crossed his face. "What you will do with that ability of yours?" Seeing his taunted brows, she chuckled. "Nothing. As you told me before, I just don''t want to make a fuss about this, moreover, I am not confidence with this ability myself" She shrugged nonchntly. "It will be still long time before I could control other people mind. I need more practice" Senja smirked wickedly while twisting her purple hair. Even though she was saying something like that, Yoda felt she hasn''t had bad intention. It was merely a teasing joke from her like usual. Yoda chuckled. "So, you are saying you will hone your skill?" "I think I will. It would be useful someday" "I don''t think you need that. Who will dare to pick on you? Someone with strong backing like you no need to do anything, you just need to behave well" Senja sneered. "With you so called strong backing, someone was managed to kidnapped me remember? And my kidnaper still unknown. There would be a possibility that something like this might be happened in the future. So, at least I need to try my best to protect myself, right?" Yoda silent for a while try to discerned Senja logic. "Yes, I think you are right. They were managed to kidnap you after all" "I need to preserve for my own good. That was why teach me how to ride a horse" Sighed helplessly he didn''t find any word or excuses to rebukes her. "Alright. But you need to help me also, I am merely a lowly soldiers. Without my team leader permission I can''t go on my own will" "I will ask my grandfather when he iseback" Today, Elder Dam was going out with Xiao Tianyao again and they just came back after the sun set down. Hearing elder Dam was back from the passing soldier she walked straight to his room. But in the middle her way, an odd scene ovepped her sight. It have happened before, knowing it was simr situation, Senja calm herposure and tried to concentrate to the scene that gradually y in front of her eyes. Same like before, in the first second it was just blurry image however, eventually it became vivid. The image in front of her eyes was forest with maple trees surround it and another slump kids appear. Ray of the sun fell on his sorry image with blood on his face. He panting furiously and asionally he was looking behind him with fear on his ck eyes. It appeared that someone was chased after him. Chapter 67: Beautiful vocabularies Chapter 67: Beautiful vocabries Senja couldn''t see who chased him, afterward the image fade away and the hallway appeared again on her sight. What is this? Another kid? Why both images rted to kid? Her brows furrowed. She covered her eyes with her palm to ease her breath. She was trying to remember every detail of the forest. By the looked of the trees, she guessed it was different from the previous forest she went in. She didn''t know where the forest or when the event would happen. How if she was missed the event, would it be affected the situation? How if the situation that she had seen was actually happen now? If that was the case, then definitely she would miss the chance, right? Or, would she get another vision? She wasn''t fully grasped yet about how this vision work and it gave her a headache. She felt annoyed about this and couldn''t help but cursing under her breath. " bloody hell! Oh, it suck!" "Are you improving your vocabry?" A sudden cold voice rang in front of Senja, her back stiffened, abruptly she looked up because she was covering her eyes with her palms and currently her mood was messed, she didn''t realized that Xiao Tianyou was already stood in front of her. With his devilish smirked he looked questioningly towards her with his arms folded in front of his chest. He was wearing a ck robe with golden embroidery on the edge. His scar was added the dangerous aura that he gave off, feel so domineering but also make him more charming in Senja eyes. Ugh! Am I a submissive type? Looking her astonished expression he raised his brows slightly. "Have you done? What a pity, I am willing to hear more" Her astonished expressions gradually change to straight. You want to hear more? Then hear all you want. She looked straight to his eyes and without thinking, she spouting all curses that she had ever heard. Fortunately she has a lot of stock of it. ".Asshole Mother fucker Bloody hell" So on. His smirk faded away and his face became darkened like he was ready to stab her anytime, of course Senja knew he wouldn''t possibly to make that move. Her curse improved by leaps and bound upon feeling his worsening mood. Initially every time she met him, she had hard time to assess his mood. No matter what the topic of the conversation is, he stays as calm as ever. However now, he was like on the edge of hisst straw of patient. Senja enjoyed the changing of his mood while chanting her curse like singing. Her lips moved upwards in the end of herst curse. "Do you enjoy it?" She raised her chin haughtily when smile curled on her lips. Upon seeing her like-winner-of-battleposure, subconsciously he was thinking the counter attacked. It was his nature to not lose for every challenge, and now the little girl with weird hair in front of him haughtily challenging his patient. "Be grateful that you are a granddaughter of well known n, or else I am afraid you can''t see the sun rising tomorrow" "You think I will be so brave to say those beautiful words to you if I don''t know my value?" I am not stupid, alright! Before he could do anything elder Dam was walking out from his bedroom and caught a sight to both of them. "What both of you chatting about?" Elder Dam was slowly approaching them. Xiao Tianyou gave her a side nce with smirked that could be read like : how if I tell him the truth? Senja received the silent message and reciprocated his smirk with beautiful smile while she tugged her hair behind her ear with confrontation manners : tell him the truth? Go on. Chapter 68: Defame and shameless Chapter 68: Defame and shameless "What both of you talking about?" Elder Dam repeated his question when he reached them. He was happy to see the current Senja was talked active and socialize herself with other. Before, she was very reserved even to her family members. "She told me about what she felt" "Really?" Elder Dam look excited. "It was rare for her to heart out her feeling" "Yes, I am quite surprised myself that she was very open" He said with humble manner. "I hope she didn''t bother you with herint. She was still a little girl" In elder Dam mind probably Senjain about her dissatisfied to be in militarypound. Sometime, he caught her dull mood because nothing could entertain her here while he often went away. "No, I am d to hear it. It was my honor" "I am d if Prince Xiao didn''t mind" Senja chimed in with mocking smile. Honor? What hypocrisy guy. Elder Dam nodded understanding then asked with curiousity. "What she confided to you?" Of course he wanted to know what his precious granddaughter feeling. "She said" Xiao Tianyou paused for a moment to give Senja faint smile. Right at that time, Senja felt something wasn''t right with his smile and her feeling prove her right. Xiao Tianyou husky voice was very clear when he continued. "She thought I am handsome. It surprises me that she was ttering me as such. However, I hope Miss Senja could conduct herself, people will have misconception if they hear this" An awkward silent moment just dropped like that after he said those simple words. His expressions remain unchanged, looked very calm as ever. But elder Dam face turned sour, he looked at Senja with disbelief expression and gaping mouth. Those words could be interpreted as seducing words and worst of all Xiao Tianyou was her sister''s fiance, of course elder Dam couldn''tprehend this, since when her granddaughter develop feeling towards the second prince, they just reunited again not long time ago. Senja expression wasn''t better than elder Dam, she turned her body to face him head on. How actually there is someone so shameless like this man? His shamelessness actually upgraded to another level! No, actually she really said that but, howe the meaning twisted like that? Senja wanted to refute but elder Dam cut her words before she could say anything. "What bring you here child?" On the surface, there was nothing wrong with his voice orposure. But, Senja know it well that this Elder was trying to suppressed his anxiety. " There is something I want to discuss with you grandfather" She lower her head to concealed her aggrieved. "Sure, let''s talk. Grandfather also want to chat with you, child" Then he averted his eyes to Xiao Tianyou. "Second prince, how about we talk tomorrow?" "Very well" He smiled and nodded slightly before went back to another direction. Senja looked at his receding figure nkly. He defamed her and walked away just like that? Leave her alone to clean after his mess. "Senja, let''s talk inside" He tugged along her hands and brought her to his room. Inside the room. Both of them were sitting facing each other. Elder Dam sighed and leaned his old body to the chair. "Child" "Grandfather, that wasn''t what I mean. He implied different meaning to my word" Elder Dam caught her words as he squint his eyes. "You admitted that you said it?" Crap! She was indeed said those words, but now, it wasn''t the right time to y honest. She was only said it casually before, after all, it was amonpliment words that doesn''t hold weight in her world. There wasn''t any special feeling when Senja said it. She admired him and he was indeed handsome, but it didn''t mean she would chase after him. It waspletely wrong. She merely appreciated a beauty! Chapter 69: The misunderstanding gone wild Chapter 69: The misunderstanding gone wild "Senja, grandfather doesn''t know since when you develop this feeling. But grandfather asked you to please stop it. He was your future brother inw" He said with troubled eyes. He didn''t want to disappoint Senja, but truth to be told, Xiao Tianyou had engaged with her older sister. "Grandfather it was merelypliment. I didn''t mean anything" She looked her grandfather sincerely. "Senja, it isn''t wise topliment a grown up man like that, it will delivery false interpretation" He reprimanded her softly then he look eagerly to Senja. "If not because you were missing back then, now your sister and second prince would had been married. I halted the imperial wedding because I wanted to focus solely to look after you, but now that you are here, I am able to proceeds their former n" Yes, please proceed their wedding. I don''t have any objection. Elder Dam move to sat beside her and cupped her hands with his palms then looked at Senja sympathetically. "Child, why don''t you tell grandfather if you have that kind of feeling for him?" The corner of Senja lips was twitched. This misunderstanding was gone wild. "Grandfather, how can I develop feeling towards him in such short amount of time? You misunderstanding me" He took his bait very serious, Senja couldn''t imagine that her simplypliment could be upgrade to this level. "I do think the same, but maybe you had have feeling towards him for long time. I mean, the time before you being kidnapped. Even though you lost your memory, but the feeling was still there" Her amnesia excuse back fired to her. She wanted to cry! Damn you Xiao Tianyou! "Grandfather, please trust me. I don''t have that kind of attention. It was simplypliment" Senja said with half begging tone. "It was good if that was the case" Even though he said like that but deep down he still doubted it. "But, let grandfather know if you have that intention for him. After all, he was such a perfect man that could live up my expectation. It was pity if he had to married out of gratitude" He sighed helplessly. "Out of gratitude?" Senja tilted her head looked interest. She smells gossips in the air. "Yes" Elder Dam nodded his head and started his story. "With your current situation, I guess you can''t recall this moment. Grandfather first will tell you story about our family" He adjusted himself. Her grandfather dignity aura was swift into an expert story-teller old man. Never she would believe it if she didn''t saw it with her own eyes, how this old man in front of her tear down his stern face to be someone who was eager to tale tell. "Your mother had died when she gave birth to you. And two yearster, your father, my son, remarried to your mother little sister, Carye. With her, she brought along two children from her previous married too, they were older than you, Hikari and Rindi" When he mentioned their name there was slightest displeasure on his eyes. "I don''t like Carye since the first time I met her. But, I don''t interfere with your father matter" "Why? Because she was widow with children?" "No, I don''t have narrow mind like that. I value both women and men as equal. However towards her I feel uneasy, maybe you can say that I am good to read people. I have feeling that she was up to no good" Senja is listening to him attentively. "Did she harm our family?" Elder Dam snorted. "She wouldn''t dare, but it doesn''t mean she never tried" "Who she was harm?" Elder Dam face darkened and trough his gritted teeth he said. "You" "Me? Why?" Senja looked puzzled. Chapter 70: Mysterious person Chapter 70: Mysterious person "There were many idents that befall upon you, but because at that time your father and I were often away from home, I don''t know the detail, mostly all the ident wasn''t something serious that endanger your life however I have a roughly feeling that she was behind all of it. Of course I don''t have any prove. So, I let it passed until 5 years ago something major happened" In the dim light in the room his face turned mad. "You are always a well behave and brilliant girl, ever since you were a little kids, both of your sisters couldn''tpare with you, everyone is agree with this point" There was indulgence to her in his voice. Senja smile awkwardly because that perfect girl wasn''t her. Elder Dam stroke Senja hands as his face ashen when he recalled his memory about that event, he sighed deeply, and continue. "Carye bring you outside the manor and deliberately left you alone near the forest" Senja support her head on her palm while she looked at elder Dam with puzzled. "She didn''t know the way home?" "What ''she''? This girl is you" He pped Senja hand lightly. Ah, forget "I mean, didn''t I know the way home?" Senja corrected herself directly. "It wasn''t that you didn''t know the way home, it just after she left you, bunch of people appeared to take you away. Someone reported to me that you went missing and I came back early. There was uproar when I knew the story that you were missing because of Carye, she made up a story and fool me by saying that you were stubbornly gone inside the forest!" Elder Dam pped his hand hard against the table due to his anger, his eyes turned malicious. From his reaction Senja could roughly knew what kind of uproar that he caused that very day. "Who she think she was fooling!" "What happened after that, grandfather?" "She was ying sympathetic card. She whipped and med herself and at that moment she wanted to kill herself to repent her mistake, your father save her and go easy on her. Afterward, the shadow guards that I dispatched to find you came back at that crucial moments, with you arrival and when I saw you safe and sound my anger subside. After that you tell me the truth that she neglected you deliberately. You said, you were being held by a bunch of people. They were locked you inside a box and will sold you to the ck web market! You know how furious I was when I heard that!?" Elder Dam body shuddered by the anger. His breath became narrow upon remembered that painful memory. You know what it was mean if they sessful sold you there?! It was nightmare like hell! I almost disowned your father and chased her out from the ns because your father blindly shielded her. She was make an excuse with me by saying it was a moment of puzzled that she lost you at the forest that caused unpardonable thing happened but she refused that those people who was trying to kidnapped you, somehow rted to her" Elder Dam snorted with disgusted on his geriatric face. "Of course I knew it was part of her n! But your father had been bewitching by her and closed his eyes to the right thing. In order to keep peace in family, I didn''t chase the matter further in the other hands because I don''t had enough evident to prove her involvement in this case. And more importantly, you were saved without any significant injuries. You told me that someone was saving you and killed all those kidnapers" "Someone saved me?" Chapter 71: Assassination attempt Chapter 71: Assassination attempt "Yes, but I don''t know who was he, when the shadow guards found you, you were walking alone near our manor. You said that person left after he sent you home. I am really grateful for that unknown person for saving you and wanted to thank him personally. After that pandemonium I didn''t allow her and her daughters toe closer to your courtyard without your concerns, and since that day I forbid you to going outside our manor to avoid something like that repeated" "You lock me up inside the manor? It was unfair" Senja refuted with disbelief expression. After all, if this continue how she could finish her mission if he lock her up. Elder Dam expression turned sullen upon seeing her reaction. "I know it wasn''t fair for you. But you didn''t object it back then. Moreover, you always an introvert type, even without my restriction you are very often to go outside. If not because Carye asked you to tag along with her, you would be still in the manor, reading your book like usual" It won''t do. I have to think about a solution. "3 years ago, you solved our nation crisis with your brilliant strategy, not to mention you were merely 13 years little girl at that time" Elder Dam go on with ''Senja'' achievement and how proud he was to has a granddaughter like her. Senja had had knew this story from Doctor Lin, she told her this story days ago. "When your name known thorough nations, besides feeling proud of you, I am also feel worry. The impact of that cmity was big enough to put you in danger. One of many officials who were under arrest was your grandfather from your mother side. Carye was begging me to lets her father, of course I can''t do that. Even though he was my inw, he was proved wrong and deserved to receive punishment" "What the punishment?" "Any force under his possession was stripped off. At that time he possessed 300.000 armies under hismand as a General. However because of his merit the Emperor pardons him and despite of the scandal, he was left with nothing and lived the rest of his life as refugee at southern kingdom. "There was no way for me to help him and since it was me who in charge on that operation, I didn''t want to help him either. It was his fault and he deserved the consequences. Carye held grudge since that and she became more hostile towards you. Meanwhile your father and I still away from home because many things need to be done. It was only you at home and it made me unsettled. Thus, I send shadow guard to protect you without notify anyone. "One week before I got home, the horrible thing that I was worried the most happened, someone send assassins to assassinate our family" "What?" Senja held her scream. She was once encountered assassins when she went on mission and it was a horrible experienced, if not because of her father came in time, she and her three brothers were have been death at that moment. Assassins were the real deal and she didn''t want to meet those bad guys again. "Fortunately, I had took precaution for the worst case" "The shadow guard who you send to me secretly?" Elder Dam nodded his head. "Yes, he managed to saves you. Originally, it was simply suicide to attack our manor since our ce was the breeding ground of many spies and soldiers. Hence, nothing happened even though I received report that there were four attempts of attack to our manor" Elder Dam was giggling, looked proud by his own force. Chapter 72: A step away from wedding Chapter 72: A step away from wedding "The case that you solved was myst case before retirement. Under my existence in manor, nothing major happened again and Carye gradually behaved well. But Senja" Elder Dam shifted his eyes to look at Senja with trace of warm and warning in his eyes. "Don''t put your guards down whenever you with her, just because she seems not harmful doesn''t mean she really can''t hurt you. I have feeling that she is waiting for the right moment to revenge her father" Senja nodded thoughtfully, however, her guessed was right. There were many dangers that lurking at her the moment she assumed this identity and one was waiting for her at home. "In my current state, don''t you think she was somehow rted to my abduction?" "Of course! In fact, she was the first person that came into my mind when you were being kidnapped, however, when I investigated her and people around her further I had got nothing. I know she was a cunning person but to cover up her action till the extend not leaving any clues, it was something that she can''t pull trough. Besides, even Tianyou was involved in this matter. Moreover, Tianyou and her second daughter was a step away from wedding, there were no reason for her to ruin it. It wasn''t worthy" "I have been lost for a year, but why don''t you continue the wedding?" "It was tradition. If there is your chore family member die, the chore family isn''t allowed to hold any party for a year as a form of mourning. Although I don''t wish something like that happen on you and I still hope for you toe home safe and sound but, it wouldn''t be proper to having a big event such as imperial wedding at that time" "Grandfather, how I went missing at that time?" It was necessary for her to fishing any information regarding ''Senja'' to avoid her to ran into enemies trapped. "One day, you just gone without any traces from your courtyard. There weren''t any sign that someone barging into your courtyard or seeing you went out of the manor. You just disappeared" Senja knew, something felt not right with that. How on earth someone just disappeared without any traces? It seemed she have to be more alert to her surrounding because the enemy still hide in the shadow. Moreover, they woulde to her eventually if they learned she hase back. Old woman! What grudge you held towards me to make you put me in this situation?! I will settle ount with you once Ie back! Senja gritted her teeth out of annoyed, however, her gestured read wrongly in elder Dam eyes. "Don''t worry Senja, once wee back I will chased her and her daughters out of the manor" Elder Dam wrap his big palm on senja hands, gave an assurance of safety. Senja smile faintly when she replied. "There is no need for that grandfather" "Of course it is needed" Elder Dam refuted. "Grandfather, if she plotted something against me, wherever she is, she will always find way tounch sneak attack against me. I will prefer to face danger head on rather than danger that is lurking from the dark" "You don''t need to face it. Grandfather will protect you well this time" Chapter 73: Married out of gratitude Chapter 73: Married out of gratitude Senja disy a wise smile, as wise as she could and choose her words virtuously. She tried to exude an aura like a saint, Sian surely would beughing till his heart content if he saw Senja act this way. Even she herself didn''t belief she could talk in this manners. However, she didn''t have a choice but to reduce her grandfather protectiveness. Or else, it wouldn''t bring any good for her in the future. "Grandfather, in the future sooner orter there are a lot of matters that willing on my way and needed to be solved on my own. If you not let me face it now, I won''t be able to face anything in the future. It is impossible for me to always stick with you" "Of course it possible for you to always stick with me" He said stubbornly. But, I don''t want to stick with you! Senja sighed deeply and looked straight to her grandfather eyes with determination. "But you will not live forever" There is a sharp breath and shocked expression appeared on his face. Senja didn''t in rush to gave him aforting words, she let him to discerned her words and when she felt Elder Dam more understandable, she continue. "Whatever the protection is and however formidable people around me are, in the end, it will always be me who has the highest responsibility to protect myself. Previously, you have been tried your best to shield me, however misfortune still happened upon me" He knew that it was true that he has been tried the best method to protected her but still failed, furthermore his feeling of guilty covered his heart again upon remembered his incapability. "Grandfather, if I am capable enough to solve the nation matter, don''t you think I have the same chance to solve this matter? I have to strive now, to ensure my safetyter. All I need is your trust" As he discerned her words by words and realized it was right, his face gradually soften but still there were stubbornness left. He still reluctant to let her confronted the enemies. "Grandfather" Senja called him as softly as she could. "After all no matter what, you will always back me up right? Then, it doesn''t matter what in front of me, as long as I know who behind me" Elder Dam sighed in defeated and dejected feeling but still couldn''t give her way. "You have grown up now. For these couple days, every time I saw you, I thought you were different person but now, I know more than anyone that it is you in front of me. You are not change, you just more lively than before. I love to see this side of you who speak out what is in your mind. I know what you said were right, but let''s talk about this in another time" Even though she was disappointed but, Senja still nodded anyway. At least she could convince him a bit, although it wasn''t enough for him topletely trust her. It was expected, you couldn''t possibly flip people heart with little amount of time, right? If worste to worst, she just need to runway or tricked him with little bit hypnotized. Senja shrugged. It is one way or another. "Why you said that their married is because of gratitude?" "Actually, I don''t want to talk about others private matters" He appeared reluctant but, Senja knew he was more than willing to spill the bean. "But, if you really want to know, I will tell you. However you have to remember, it was something that you can''t talk about casually" Elder Dam swept his gaze across the room to make sure no one was there to eavesdropping then he leaned his body towards Senja, upon seeing his gesture subconsciously Senja follow by tilted her head so her ears were able to catch elder Dam whisper''s voice. Chapter 74: Your judgement is unreliable Chapter 74: Your judgement is unreliable "He was so heartbroken until he fell into despair and unintentionally he owes your stepsister a favor. That was why he epted your father suggestion to marry her" He whispered secretively while his eyes gleam with revtion. Senja eyes were open wide and her jaws slightly open. Who would have thought, behind his calmness and emotionless feeling that he always gave off, he has mellow dramatic like heartbroken stories. "That cold man like him had been heartbroken? He actually knew what despair is?" Her tone was raised slightly. Elder Dam abruptly covered her mouth and gesture her to keep it low then Senja nodded in understanding. "He just appears like that if he was with his subordinate. He is amander of millions armies after all, he has to be strict and dominance. However" Faint smile appear in the corner of his lips and his voice became mysterious. Senja looked at her grandfather expectantly, wishing to discovered different side of this man. And then elder Dam continues still with his low voice. " However, he is a shy and kindhearted man" "" Senja almost choked on her saliva. My dear grandfather, from what perspectives your judgement ise from? Are we talking about the same person? "I know you don''t believe me" Of course I don''t, shy and kindhearted? Those words are too much. "I know him since he was child. I am the one who trained him when he first time stepped in the militarypound and taught him to hold a sword. He just seven years old at that time" "Seven years old?!" Kids in my era is ying gadget at that age. But, he was actually ying with sword in militarypound? Is that normal in this era? "He was too young to learn martial arts, wasn''t it?" "Normally, the age to training in military is 14 or 15 years old. But, he came to me willingly and asked me to trained him" See? He wasn''t normal since he was a little kid! "I got confused by his request. Like you said, he was too young. But, I couldn''t help but feeling proud to have both princes of this kingdom be my disciple. After I got permission from emperor that Tianyou would trained in military at his early age, I was very eager to trained him everything that I knew and he never disappointed me" There was indulgence and satisfactory in his voice upon talking about Xiao Tianyou, his ck eyes gleam with anticipation of excitement. He was like talking about his secret treasure that he very appreciated. "And what kind of story behind his heartbroken? Seeing his status and capability, actually there is woman who capable enough to reject him?" It''s true, with his status as a prince even if he has 2 noses who would dare to turned him down? "No, no rejection" Elder Dam shook his head sadly. "His wife was passed away 5 years ago" "What? He was a marriage man?" Senja stunned upon hearing this revtion. "Yes, he was" "What happened to his wife? Was she sick?" Elder Dam shook his head again and the air around him turned gloomy. "It was a tragedy. His wife was being murdered by a powerful n" Senja head turned dizzy, life in this world simply a mess. The more she knew the more shock she was by the revtion. She never has been thought that something horrible like that will have happened to him. "But how? He is a war demon right? How could be someone managed to kill his wife? Aside from that, he is also from imperial family" wasn''t the security for them very tight? "At that time he wasn''t known yet as a Demon war, he was a brilliant general from the east. In anyway, he was offended misty cloud n" "Misty cloud n?" chapter 75: 3 formidable clan forces chapter 75: 3 formidable n forces "There are 3 formidable forces n, one of it was misty cloud n besides our n and crescent dew n. Their specialty is silent assassination. Once they sent their silent assassins then the target would be dead without anyone knowing it. Their assassins were remarkable none of any forces in this vast continent had been able to captured them alive, in the critical moment they choose suicide as an escape, hence no matter what, we never knew anything about them. In this entire year they kept low profile and work behind the scene. Originally, our country has never had anything that rted to them or crossing path with their business. But I don''t know how they were mingled with Tianyou and tried to assassinate him a couple of time" "He never said anything about that?" "He talks about something like personal grudge but didn''t exin further. His married alone was something that opposed by Emperor and all the higher up official. The Emperor even stripped off his military power and forced him to chase his wife away or else his privilege as a prince would be revoked" "And what he did?" Knitted in Senja brows deepen. She stared at her grandfather withplicated expression. "Of course with personality like him he would never yield to that kind of threat. He was an affectionate young crazy guy" Even though Elder Dam wasining about him but there was a tinge warm in his voice. "He gave up on his military power and has a cold war with the Emperor until today" "He gave up?!" It was unbelievable. Was he kind of male lead in romance drama that chose love over power? Is a man like that actually existed? "Why the emperor opposed him so hard? Is that because his wife isn''ting from a royal family?" "That is one of the reasons the other reason was because her origin is unknown. Luna and Tianyou met each other when Azura''s army that led by Tianyou, 6 year ago, expanding their territory to the northnd and conquered Xinghe kingdom. I don''t know the detail but they were married and Tianyou brought her back to his manor In the mostmon opportunity the Emperor didn''t have authority to modte imperial wedding, when prince from our kingdom marry someone who has lower social ss they were free to do so. As long as they were not ascended the throne" "Is this what you called love blossom in battlefield?" Senja muttered softly to herself. They are free to marry anyone even from lower social status as long as they didn''t ascend the throne? Isn''t it very lenient? Is thatmon here? Why this kingdomw very different from what I knew? "Perhaps the Emperor and the other higher officials thought she was a spy from Xinghe kingdom that was why he rejected her?" "Possible. I thought the same too at that time. When the Emperor revoked his military power I wanted to coax him to rethink his decision but, upon seeing how dearly he loves Luna, I could just swallowed my words and advice him for the worse scenario if what other people prejudice about Luna was true however Tianyou very firm that she wasn''t" "Since the Emperor opposed her so bad, didn''t he ever thought about the possibility of the assassination was orchestrated by the Emperor?" "No, if the Emperor really used the misty cloud n errand to kill his wife, The Emperor would be vited manyws especially the rule with ck sword n, aside from our force, Azura''s Kingdom not allow to use any forces from another n. The Emperor wouldn''t dare to do so, it will endanger his position. Moreover, Tianyou was very certain it was personal grudge between misty cloud n and him. But this thing that I confused the most, how could be Tianyoue cross to their bad side" Chapter 76: Regret Chapter 76: Regret "Then how misty cloud n managed to kill his wife?" "Five years ago, there was terrible war in the eastnd. Three kingdoms were joined hands to attack the border line. Jun, Tianyou brothers, was in charged to alleviated the aggression. But, he was in tight position. In tight position, Jun asked me for the reinforcement. Because I was guarding Xinghe as our new territory and still there was resistant from them, I wasn''t able toe personally or dispatched my army as the reinforcement. The consequence would be too risky if I withdrawn. Hence I send him the originally Tianyou army, one third of the military power was under Xiao Tianyou and since he ceded over, I take over themand. However when the reinforcement came, Jun was badly injured from thest battle and no one was capable enough to take the reign ofmand" "So, you asked Xiao Tianyou toe?" Senja could roughly guess it. Elder Dam nodded weakly. "Yes, I asked him toe. Whatever dispute he has with the Emperor, Jun is his brother, Tianyou wouldn''t ignored him, more over Jun life was in danger at that time. I used my authority to summoned him and he rushed over to the battlefield" Elder Dam voice became heavy and there was grievances lingered in the air. "What happened? Is he lost the battle?" Elder Dam took a deep breath. "No. He brought a big victory because he managed to repel the aggression from three kingdoms. The name of war demon wase from there. However when he had stabilized the situation and rushed back home, Luna was die the moment Tianyou arrived" There were sadness and guilty that exuded from Elder Dam. He felt like, he took responsibility from the tragedy that happened. After all it was him who Summoned Tianyou to leave capital city even though he knew there were assassins lurking his manor. Senja could feel the guilty from Elder Dam and she understood the situation. No one could be med under such circumstances, Xiao Tianyou also understand about this and he knew Elder Dam feeling towards him about this matter, therefore there wasn''t slightest hostility that Xiao Tianyou emitted when he face Elder Dam. "Grandfather, he never med you for this" Said Senja soflty. But, Elder Dam just smiled sadly at her and didn''t say anything. "After that, The Emperor restored his military power and all of his privilege as a prince that he had revoked before. After Luna passed away, I heard Tianyou was built his own force, called crescent moon asmemorate for Luna. He trained them by himself. Most of his time was spent in militarypound or his force training ground. He is very rare to go home" It would be painful if he has to go home right? There were many memories about his deceased wife there. "But, Grandfather is he allowed to builds his own forces?" Base on what she knew, built own self forces was an illegal activity because it would raise a change to do insurrection. Does she have wrong understanding? Elder Dam shook his head. "No, thew in our kingdom allowed for princes to build their own forces. It was their prerogative as a prince. Their forces would be under them and all costs and fees will be borne personally" I guess this kingdom in this world have their own regtion from what my understanding then. Elder Dam smile softly and poked Senja cheek. "With face like him and his status many women chased after him" Elder Dam said cheekily and picked up another story to elevate the mood. "I can imagine that" Senja said while pouring tea for Elder Dam and herself. Chapter 77: Gratitude Chapter 77: Gratitude "One of those women was his childhood friend. Before he was with Luna, she was woman that you can say close to him, not to mention that he had spent almost his entire life in militarypound thatck of women" Elder Dammented. "Why they didn''t get together after that?" "Because this woman now is a crown princess" Senja gasped. "Is she look for a better future?" how pity "I don''t think so. Initially, they were not really in rtionship but she frequently started to visited him here again since Luna passed away" Senja pped her grandfather thigh. "Grandfather, maybe they weren''t really in rtionship to begin. Perhaps it was one sided love" "Really? You think like that?" Elder Dam quite surprised by this discovery. "And who you think the one who get cold shoulder?" He asked jokingly. Senja lips twitched. For sure, this old man was really into gossiping mode. "Absolutely it was the girl!" Senja clicked her tongue with impatient. "How you can say that?" "Grandfather, it is very obvious why the girl regrly visit militarypound. If it wasn''t for met with him, what else her reason?" "Child, if she likes him why she married with someone else?" Ck, ck, ck, this grandfather of mine. He is surely an amateur in this kind of things. "That is because Xiao Tianyou didn''t return her feeling" "Hmm That''s make sense" Elder Dam rubbed his chin when theprehended dawn to him. "Of course that was the case!" Said Senja with haughty expression, her chin slightly rise arrogantly. It wasn''t hard to guess the rtionship between them, after all she had seen enough about this kind of romance plot stories, unrequited love are quite popr now days. "However grandfather, what he owed my stepsister until he was willingly having an arrange marriage with her?" From Senja understanding when she talked about this kind of matter with Yoda, she figure out that this kingdom culture gave the highest importance in marriage matter and they adopted monogamy where man and woman standing equally, shoulder to shoulder for their lifetime. If the marriage was meant to spend the rest of your life with a single person for lifetime, how Xiao Tianyou casually picked his woman? What kind of thing that he owed her until he came up with this decision? "Because your step sister was saved his son, hence, your father came up with this suggestion and then, because both side agreed the rest of discussion woulde to happen naturally" "Son?! He has a son?" Her eyes lit up with the shocking news and she almost choked on her saliva. "His life is so colorful I guessed" Elder Dam rubbed his chin and with reverent tone he replied. "Hmm you right. His life quite interesting when I thought about it again" "So, what my stepsister did?" "Well, Tianyou son, Xiao Mugi, was often throwing tantrum to go outside the estate. When his wet nurse and the bodyguards couldn''t handle him anymore they didn''t have any choice rather than had toply with him or else he will throwing tantrum for a day and that event eventually bing something usual for Tianyou estate. However, one day when Tianyou has business in country Q he happened to bring Mugi along" "How old he was?" "He is 5 now but, this happened 2 years ago, so he just 3 years old at that time" "3 years old kid was able to made people around himplied?" Oh, noble kids in this era are really amazing! Chapter 78: Bandits Chapter 78: Bandits "Actually he was a smart little guy, sometimes he was managed to instigate his wet nurse to go outside asionally, the wet nurse would oblige. Initially, even though he was almost always managed to slipped away from his bodyguards, there were always guards from crescent moon who watched over him and his wet nurse also wasn''t someone that simple, all of this to make sure his safety. In that way, Tianyao not gave much thought about his son behavior. Perhaps Tianyou saw his own reflection in his son when he was Mugi age" Elder Dam chuckled when a sh of memory from the past, when he saw Xiao Tianyou for the first time, shed crossed his mind. "What an amazing understanding between father-son rtionships" Senja muttered to herself. Night kick in, but the conversation between two people became more interesting. Therefore, elder Dam asked someone to brought to them night snack to apany them gossiping. "One day, Mugi was instigated his wet nurse again to ran off like usual. Mostly he would just wander around the street or buy something at the market when he has satisfied then he would came back on his own, nothing to worry about that because 2 crescent moon guards were hiding to protect him if something happen. However, that day he ran from his wet nurse to the empty house and 2 crescent moon guards who supposedly with him were killed without chance to retaliate. I need to tell you that, crescent moon guards martial arts are above average spy agents, they are special armies who was trained personally by Tianyou, thus there were no way they die without a chance to fight back even though the enemy was way too tough for them" "Or, the enemy was someone they know so they put their guards down and the enemy took that chance tounched sneaked attack at them" Senja said calmly assessing another options of that situations. Elder Dam''s heart sunk. "Child, if that person was an insider, who would so dare to provoked Tianyou in his own turf? The people around him knew, how ruthless he was when ite to violent" Elder Dam shook his head. "I don''t think it was an insider" Senja smiled slightly and shrugged her shoulder "Just saying what I thought" Elder Dam smiled back at her and patted her head lovingly "I know that your reason not totally impossible, but it''s hard to ept" Senja didn''t argue with him about this because she didn''t really know the situation itself. "And who save him then?" "It was Rindi, your second step sister she was happened has a mission near that area. She saw Mugi walk inside the abandon building and she followed him, you can guessed what happened next" Elder Dam sipped his tea and cleared his throat "There was a street gang of bandit waiting for him inside. They were tried to kill him fortunately Rindi came in time to save Mugi''s life" "But, grandfather it was a bandit? What they have anything to do with imperial family?" If they were merely a street bandit, they wouldn''t have courage to offend even an official, let alone imperial family. "That was a question too, but Tianyao assumed that they were recognized Mugi as a lost child" "It looks fishy. Why didn''t investigated it further?" "We wanted to do it but, all the bandits were death" "All of them? Is she very skill in martial arts?" Elder Dam nodded. "You can say so. Currently, she is one of the leaders in ck Sword n" Is my life in danger if I make her my enemy? Senja thought to herself, she really needs to be careful. It looks like finding a shelter not made her more saver. "But why Mugi came to ce like that?" Chapter 79: Strange feeling Chapter 79: Strange feeling "He said, he just curious and Tianyou didn''t pursue him any further. Afterward, out of gratitude Tianyou agreed to your father suggestion to marry Rindi" He paused for a moment then continued with disgusted look all over his face. "Your father even shamelessly said that Rindi likes kids and her mother instinct was triggered when she saw Mugi in danger. Huft. Who would believe that lies?! I don''t know why Tianyou bought those trash words and let the matter go" "He let the matter go just like that?" Senja raised her brows and her eyes wide in disbelieve. She felt something fishy about this. "Yes, I don''t understand him either. What exactly his n" "Then why he didn''t marry her right away if he was agreed?" "He has matter at hand that he had to handle, that was why the marriage was drag too long" Senja supported her head with her palm on the table. "But I think he just drag the time" After all, it was his son. Was he not found that the matter out of normal? His crescent moon guards were killed without a chance to fight back and his son was willingly walking into dangerous ce that he didn''t know, then identally there was Rindi who came to save the day? With addition all the criminal were death on the spot. Dead bodies tell no story. He was willing to marry her but, for whole year it didn''t happened? Don''t be kidding "Don''t over thinking things. You be more and more critical" Elder Dam chuckled. Senja smiled beautifully. "No, I am not" In the end it would never be her concerned so, she wouldn''t waste her energy to think it over. "Actually, I thought it was pity to waste such a good potential grandson inw to little hypocrisy like Rindi. How good it is if he could be my grandson inw" "He would be your grandson inw eventually if he married Rindi" "Ah, you know what I mean" Elder Dam winked at her with wicked smile. "" This old man *** In the end, both of them chatted for almost the entire night. When Senja came back to her room the sun almost rise in the east. She came back with full information on her hands, enough for her to assessing the situation and making n to take another step. She was very tired and as soon as her head touch the pillow, she felt in deep sleep and just woke up when it was almost evening again. No one came to wake her up but she found some pieces of bread on top of her table, perhaps grandfather ordered someone to brought it and not disturbed her, in case if she awake and felt hungry. She rubbed her sleepy eyes and get up from bed to take a bath, after that she was munching her bread on the bed with her wet hair still dropping waters. She was quite annoyed with this era because she can''t dry her hair directly and have to spend almost an hour to do so, in the time her hair had dried her hands were numb silly. Hence, she just let it loose and let the wind from the open window dried it naturally. While she was devouring her bread she could sense someone with dull feeling outside her window. This feeling was something she couldn''t describe, she felt ufortable upon sensed it. This person didn''t have any emotions. If Xiao Tianyou wasck with his feeling at least it was something that natural for human to have self restrain however, this dull feeling she sensed was kind of something that came from inhuman emotion. Chapter 80: Uneasiness Chapter 80: Uneasiness This feeling made Senja uneasy all over, anxiousness was creeping into her heart. With careful steps, she walked towards the window with the intention to take a peep outside out of curiosity.What kind of person was having this weird emotion? As she came closer to the window, she caught on another emotion aside from that dull feeling. It seems like there were two people there. However, thest emotion was very weak and gradually faded away. Out the window, a nightmare scene appeared in her line of sight. A man with Azura army''s uniform was standing with his back facing Senja, while his hand held a bloody dagger that he used to slit the throat of Senja''s shadow guard. Senja knew about the existence of this shadow guard, since thest time Xiao Tianyou barged into her room, asionally this shadow guard would appear around her. Therefore, although she didn''t know him personally, she was already familiar with him. The shadow guard''s body slumped to the ground. His head was tilted towards Senja''s direction and his dim eyes sank when he saw Senja freezing on the spot. At that moment, the creepy feeling of nearly dying from that night of escape rushed into her bloodstream, paralyzing her. Especially when she saw his eyes that was gradually losingits light. With a lot of struggle, he tried to convey hisst message to Senja through his weak nce, before the man who kneeled in front of him stabbed his chest. The weak shadow guard was telling her to run. However, Senja didn''t give him the reaction that he wished, instead, the moment that man was about to stab the shadow guard, Senja scream at the top of her lungs, "NO!" The dagger stoppedmidair, two centimeters away before it would''ve pierced the shadow guard''s body. Out of reflex,the unknown man abruptly tilted his head towards Senja. There was a surge of panic and anger that shackled her heart, but her mind was crystal clear, like she knew what she should do next. The barrage of emotionsin her heart lessenedgradually with her clear awareness. She looked at the man right in his eyes, passing through his dull emotions, she sensed that there was something that was locking this man''s consciousness, it almost feels like, he wasn''t aware of anything around him, or knew what he was doing. He was hypnotized! Senja kept her gaze, and tried to overturn the hypnotism and make him subdueto her, afterwards another wave of uneasiness lingered in her heart when she tried to do so. Her unyielding eyes confidently piercedthrough his slumbering state, with a stern and dominant voice she shouted at him again, "NO!" She didn''t know how exactly she was able to do it, it just came naturally in her mind. The man''s grip on the dagger loosened, the next second, two shadow guards appeared in front of Senja while four shadow guards knocked the man unconscious and checked on theirrade. One of them stated with a low voice, "He is still alive!" Only when she heard the other shadow guard''s statement did she feel a wave of relief spreading through her heart.It wasa sense of security, it wrapped around her body upon the arrival of other shadow guards. And then everything became dark.Thest thing she heard was some people calling her name frantically with panicing their voices. She felt so tired, she slowlylost consciousness. *** Her consciousness was drifting in and out. She could sense all the people around her, but was too weak to even open her eyes, and once again she got lost in the darkness that engulfed her. When her senses came back, she felt someone feeding her bitter medicine, it was bitter enough to keep her awake but, gradually the bitterness faded away along with her consciousness again. Chapter 81: Conected Chapter 81: Conected A gust of wind blew a lock of Senja''s hair, the wind felt so cold and dry that it caused her to shiver. She still felt very weak, but now she had enough strength to open her eyes. Her long eyshes fluttered for a moment before her eyes finally open. At first the scene before her was blurry, she blinked a couple times to readjust her eyes. She knew Lieutenant Utara was in the room guarding her, but he wasn''t aware yet that Senja was awake. Therefore, with a lot of struggle, a faint grunt escaped from her dry lips. This small grunt drew Utara''s attention from the documents in his hands and he looked over to the girl that was on the bed. He hastily walked towards her bedside and saw her disorientated look. "Senja! You are awake," He cried out. His dark eyes beamed with relief, "Call the others!" He shouted to the person guarding the door and they quickly ran to carry the massage. He wiped Senja''s hair away from her face and gave her some water, Senja was very thankful of his thoughtfulness as the water ran down her dry throat, "Senja, you scared us," Utara whined pitifully. "How long" Senja asked. She grunted when she heard her own hoarse voice. Utara knew what she meant even if she didn''t finish her words, "It''s been 3 days since you passed out that night." Senja''s eyes swept around her room, sunrays were shiningthrough the slightly opened door, which told her that it was already in the afternoon. Not long after that,Senja could hear the sound of footsteps rushing towards her room.The first person who walked through the door was Elder Dam, with knitted brows and fury in his eyes. "Senja, child you are awake?" His old body slumped down at the side of Senja''s bed. He held Senja''s hand carefully. Due tock of strength she just managed to nod her head slightly. "Quick! Check on her," He gave an order to the person who was wearing a bright blue gown. She knew he was a military doctor because she met him once when she went to look for Yoda. He made a quick examination on her. Afterwards his young face looked relieved. He smiledat Elder Dam and said, "She is alright now.There is no need to be worried. I will give you a prescription, in the meantime I will make her some nourishment soup." He then talked about some other things with Elder Dam before he excused himself. Aside from Utara and Elder Dam standing near her bed, there was Xiao Tianyou standing not too far. "How do you feel now?" Elder Dam''sanxiousness could be heard clearly in his voice. "I am fine grandfather," Of course, she was fine, after all she wasn''t the one that was attacked that night. She only copsed due to overexerting her energy in subduing the man that was about to kill a shadow guard, "What happened to him?" Senja asked worriedly. "You don''t need to think about that matter, all you have to do now is rest. Let grandfather handled it," Elder Dam said with concern. Senja was too weak to argue with him, but she needed to know. That was why she struggled to say a few more words, "I am alright now grandfather, but I need to know what happened." Elder Dam''s brows knitted and he looked like he wanted to rebuke his granddaughter''s words but before he could say anything, Xiao Tianyou stepped forward stood in front of Senja to exin the situation. "That man is a soldier who ran away from the northern military''s camp a week ago, we are still investigating what actually happened and what his motives were but it seems as though he can''t remember anything aside from maples forest," His husky voice echoed around thequiet room. Senja likedhearing his voice no, no, no, thisisn''tthe time for that! "Maples forest?" This word caught Senja''sattention the most. It was the forest she saw in her vision! Was that man linked with her clue? Chapter 82: He knew him Chapter 82: He knew him "He kept repeating that he has to go to the east of Maples forest. He doesn''t even remember how he got here or what he was doing." "Where is he now?" Senja asked. "Military prison. Since he''s so adamant that he can''t remember anything, and since he can''t give us any valuable information, he will be executed tomorrow," Xiao Tianyou sneered. "Don''t you find it strange? Why don''t you investigate him further? Why are you rushing to execute him?" Senja asked question after question. "We did everything we could to make him talk but he refused to say another word. It''s just a waste of energy to keep him," He said calmly. Senja brows creased, "What about the shadow guard?" She asked. "Based on what I know, you managed to distract the man before he was able to stab the shadow guard again. He is alive and recuperating right now," Xiao Tianyou tried to relieve her of her concerns. After that, the doctor came, bringing her medicine, and quickly left after handing it over to Elder Dam. "Stop talking now and drink the medicine," Elder Dam said sternly.Initially he didn''t consenttelling Senja anything, and wanted to keep her in the dark, he still assumed that he could protect her this way.However, Xiao Tianyou exined it to her willingly and he couldn''t scold him right in front of her. Senja obediently gulped down her medicine and Elder Dam fed her a bowl of chicken soup. "Senja you were lucky that he didn''t rush to attack you, if something like that ever happens again, it is better to hide yourself well," Utara shook his head helplessly. "It was a good thing that you were in the militarypound this time.Thankfully, there werea lot of soldiers and shadow guards nearby that were on duty that night. They were able toe to you quickly." "It was a good thing I screamed then, right? After all, who would have thought that there was actually someone daring enough tomit a crime here," Senja mumbled to refute Utara words. Utara chuckled, "Alright, you are right. It wasn''t a normal circumstance indeed." Elder Dam kept feeding Senja spoonful after spoonful. "But, based on what grandfather said, a shadow guard is a special soldier who was taught by the ck sword n and has remarkable martial arts. How could a normal soldier defeat him easily?" Senja questioned, ncing at the three people in her room. "Stop talking about this matter. You need to rest," Elder Dam said grumpily. Senja brushed him off and nced at Xiao Tianyou, waiting for his answer. "I didn''t hear any sound of a fight that night. How could a mere soldierunch a sneak attack at a shadow guard?" Senja probed him. "Enough! You too, no need for further exnations!" Elder Dam reprimanded Xiao Tianyou when he just opened his mouth to answer Senja''s question. Feeling annoyed at Elder Dam, Senja retracted her gaze from Xiao Tianyou and red fiercely ather grandfather, "Grandfather, stop trying to hide things from me! Someone was almost killed right before my eyes, right outside my window. How long do you want to keep me in the dark?" Senja voice was still a little bit hoarse, but it was full of determination. Elder Dam and the others stood still upon hearing Senja''s words. Never in their wildest imaginations,was there someone who would dare to raise their voice and talk sternly to Elder Dam. Elder Dam was still dumbfounded by her, he didn''t give any reaction other than staring at her. It felt like she was a totally different person from his gentle granddaughter,pletely different from his memory of her. Senja took a deep breath in and cupped elder Dam''s right hand with both of her hands, she spoke gentler this time, "Grandfather, I know I will always have you to protect me, therefore I am brave enough to confront it," She spoke some sweet words to appease the old man. There wasplete silence after Senja said those words.Sheturned to Xiao Tianyou,seeking for an answer, "They knew each other. They lived in the same vige before joining the army." In another words, the shadow guard only thought he was meeting an old friend thus, he put his guard down. He didn''t know that his old friend would suddenly attack him. After all, they were in the militarypound and both of them were soldiers. Chapter 83: The man Chapter 83: The man "I have to see the man that tried to hurt the shadow guard," Senja blurted out.She could sense Elder Dam wanting to reject her wish after she finished her words, however, he didn''t say anything and Senja appreciated his self-restraint this time. "There''s nothing you can do, even if you see him now," Xiao Tianyou rejected her this time. "I still have to see him," Yes, she needs to see him. She needed to figure out if there was any connection between him and the maples forest in her vision. "Err but Senja, I don''t think you''d want to see him in his current state," Utara anxiously said, "He is not in his best state right now." It was the truth.In order to fish more information from him, they had tortured him pretty badly. Senja rolled her eyes, "I see, as long as he can talk, it would be fine." Upon seeing there weren''t any rejections from Xiao Tianyou or elder Dam, Utara made a suggestion, "Then, I will apany you there." "Sure, but" Senja hesitated getting out of bed. "What?" Utara probed.She was the one who anxiously wanted to meet the perpetrator but now she looked hesitant to do so. "Can I have another bowl please?" She looked at elder Dam and then looked at the empty bowl on his hand with puppy eyes. "" Elder Dam, Xiao Tianyou and Utara all stared at her in exasperation. *** After Senja finished her meal, Xiao Tianyou, Elder Dam and Utara brought her to the prison. Nobody talked along the way and Elder Dam no longer objected Senja''s involvement. As they arrived at the prison, Xiao Tianyou brought them in and walked along a narrow walkway. On the right and left side, there were small rooms for the prisoners however, at this time, all the rooms were empty. The air cirction inside the prison was really bad, the air smelled damp and the stench of excrements was strong. The smell got worse when they went deeper through the walkway until they reached a small room at the end. There were 2 guards guarding the room and they showed respect to all four of them before one of them opened the door. Astrong foul smell assaultedSenja''s nose the moment the door was wide open. There he was, the unknown soldier from the previous night, that Senja saw was trying to kill the shadow guard outside her window. He was indeed in a sorry state. Dry blood was all over his face and his robe was torn open, disying the injuries he had. Just how cruellydid they torture him? The soldier seemed as though he couldn''t move a single finger now. He wasying motionlessly at the corner of the room. Only his chest, moving up and down, indicated that he was still alive. Senja froze on the spot upon seeing his current state. She had prepared herself mentally for the worse scenario, but to actually seehim like this, she couldn''t stop her body shiveringin fear. She staggered one step backwards and averted her gaze, her mind was in disarray. Elder Dam stood in front of her to block the view and held onto her arms in case her legs give away. "Let''s go," Elder Dam spoke softly, his voice wasced with concern for Senja. However, Senja shook her head firmly. "I am fine grandfather." She took a deep breath and walked slowly, approaching the curled-up body on the ground. From the looks of it, it seemed like he was unconscious. Although she wasn''tfortable seeing his current state, Senja gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. Digging out information from him was her priority right now. Senja crouched down in order to check on him. She shook his body lightly but there was no response from him. She tilted her head to look at Xiao Tianyou. "He is unconscious," She said as a matter of fact. Xiao Tianyou didn''t say anything, he just looked at to the guards outside and they understood his message. A momentter, they brought a bucket full of water and ruthlessly pouredit on the man''s face. Chapter 84: Respell Chapter 84: Respell Senja bit down on her lips and pushed down the disgust that was growing in her heart when she saw their actions. She didn''t like their ruthlessness. It wasn''t because she was a kindhearted person,rather, Senja was very certain that the soldier didn''t intentionally try to hurt the shadow guard, he was under a hypnosis. However, she couldn''t possibly exin the situation to them. She was reluctant to expose herself right now, she had other ns and if she told them what she knew now, all of her future ns would be ruined. But, the man didn''t move or open his eyes. He continuedying there motionlessly, it seemed as though he was barely hanging on hisst breath. The guards didn''t seem to notice the gloom in Senja''s eyes. Because the man still didn''t move, they started kicking him to try and wake him up. Senja panicked upon seeing both of the guard''s actions and the man''s condition became much worse, like he was about to die at any moment. It would be disadvantageous to Senja if the man died right then and there. Therefore, she stepped forward and pushed one of the guards away. "Stop, stop, stop!" She said with a trace of panic in her voice, "You will kill him if you keep doing that." Seeing Senja opposing their actions, and pushed his fellow guard away, the other guard cupped his hands respectfully and moved to the side. Suddenly, the man who seemed dead just a second ago abruptly sat up straight, Senja was surprised by his sudden movement and stared at him in bewilderment. His battered eyes stared back at her restlessly. The emotions he gave off was almost the same as before, however, now there was a mix of obstructionsin it. It seemed like he was struggling. Out of the blue, he crawled forward and grabbed Senja''s hand while shouting, "MAPPLE FOREST! GO!... GO TO MAPLES FORREST!" His hoarse voice echoed inside the small room, reverberating along the walkway, frightening Senja to the core. Right at this moment, Senja felt someone suddenly pulling her back by her shoulder. She turned her head and saw that she was being pulled back by Xiao Tianyou, while Utara moved in front of her to kick the man away. However, before Utara couldnd a kick on him,Senja reflexively grabbed Utara''s robe and pulled him back along with her. "Wait!" Senja shouted. Fortunately, Utara was pulled back enough that, only the tip of his shoe managed to brush against the man''s forehead. The man yelped in surprise then fell backwards on his butt. He was still chanting the same words over and over again. Utara, who was got pulled backwards was befuddled.He stared at Senja questioningly while Xiao Tianyou red angrily at her. She could feel Xiao Tianyou''s aggravation by her sudden actions. "Give me a minute," Senja quickly spoke, before Elder Dam who was standing on her side could say anything. Senja approached the man who was now crouching and yelping in the corner of the room, he was covering his forehead with both of his hands. His body shivered when he felt someoneing closer towards him. "What is his name?" Senja asked no one in particr. In the end, it was Utara who replied in a low voice, "Gu Xie." "Gu Xie," She called as she crouched down in front of him.But it seemed as though he didn''t notice her, she called him again for a second time, but still there wasn''t any response.He was still covering his face and his body was trembling. Senja suddenly recalled a trick that her boyfriend, who was a mentalist, taught her. It was how to reverse other people''s hypnosis. She forcefully seized Gu Xie''s right hand and pinched a particr area, "Listen to me," She wasn''t yelling, but her voice sounded very stern and powerful. Not only Gu Xie, but all of the people, including the two guards who were standing near the door, was astounded by her sudden action. Chapter 85: Sly Chapter 85: Sly Gu Xie didn''t have reaction for a minute and just stared at Senja with brooding eyes. However by the time that passed, the pain in his purlicue area gradually entered his frozen mind. His clouded eyes bing more and more focus, this sudden clearness make his disoriented memory colluding with the unseen force inside his mind. He screamed on the top of his lung. This time it was Elder Dam who dragged her back and didn''t let her go, he directly hauled Senja out. "No more Senja!" He said with angry voice that indicating no room for negotiation. Thest nce before the guard close the door was Gu Xie banging his head to the wall while screaming painfully. *** Outside the prison. Elder Dam is fuming mad with Senja ignorance. He turned around to face her with intention to reprimand her harshly to not get involved in this matter anymore. However to his surprise, the moment she turned around Senja suddenly pounced her small body to his embrace and sobbing softly, her shoulder trembled. The initial angry Elder Dam dumbfounded, his back stiffened by her granddaughter sudden action. Eventually his wide palm was stroking her purple hair slowly to appease her sobbing. His angry subsided drastically. With teary eyes Senja look up to her grandfather, there was stain of tears on her cheek, upon seeing his dearest granddaughter crying a wave of panic and helplessness strike him. Added with Senja tremble lips and shaking voice she said softly. "Grandfather, I am afraid that man was shouting at me" Elder Dam hugging her tightly with aforting voice he said. "It''s alright, grandfather is here. Don''t be afraid" When Senja heard hisforting voice, her cry broke out. She cried until her heart contented for long time. Xiao Tianyou and Utara who were standing by the side didn''t make any voice. Utara annoyance subsided by Senja tears that flowing down. Regardless of anything she was still a delicate girl from noble family with kind heart. Who would dare to act harshly in front of her? Even though she is amnesia now, her nature wouldn''t change, right? however Xiao Tianyou just get more annoyed when he saw Senja acting like spoil little girl. It was her who wanted to meet that man and it was also her who persisted toe closer to him, but why she is crying like there is no tomorrow now? As though as, someone wronged her badly. Elder Dam''s heart broken when he heard her cry, at this point how he have a heart to angry at her or even reprimanded her? He even wouldn''t dare to raise his voice, afraid to startle her. And that was Senja motive. Because of the situation already develop like this, she has to squeezed her brain to dealt with her protective grandfather first. With this, for the meantime Elder Dam wouldn''t argue with her or talking about the scene inside the prison. Senja rubbed her tears with her sleeves and with hoarse voice she said. "Grandfather could I stay at room beside you? I am afraid if there is another scene likest time" The moment she said ''scene likest time'' she didn''t forget to shiver her body lightly. "Yes, of course. You stay there. With that grandfather also feel more at ease" As Senja predicted, Elder Dam willplied. With Elder Dam consent, Senja silently nce at Xiao Tianyou who still emotionlessly standing not too far from them and cheekily smile inside her heart. With Senja stay at room beside Elder Dam it would prevent him to barging inside her room again and interrogated her likest time, right? Hehehe One move, three problems solved. I am indeed talented. Chapter 86: Crazy idea Chapter 86: Crazy idea Inside the room at Elder Dam residence. After a long timeforting words and make sure that Senja has been calmed, only then did he leave her alone. The moment Elder Dam out of her sight and long gone, Senja wiped dry her face and her softly sobbing abruptly stopped. She checked her surrounding vigntly to make sure there was no one near her, especially that emotionless guy, Xiao Tianyou. It has been a couple of time he caught her out off guards, she should be more careful towards him. Although she believe he wouldn''t dare to barge into Elder Dam residence but, who knows if he would crazy enough to do that. With that thought Senja couldn''t help but feel anxious. She pace back and forth inside the room, another thing that upied her mind was, of course, Gu Xie. No matter what she has to see him again, Senja is confident if she could make a contact with him again, she would be able to gain other information. What she did previously would take effect on him, he should be more clearheaded by now. However, if she didn''t do anything now, next, her chance would be gone because, Gu Xie execution would be tomorrow, thus her best chance was this night to make a move. She threw her body to the soft bed while looking up the ceiling. As far as she felt, there were five shadow guards who had been guarding her. It wasn''t a problem for her to sneak out from her room and deceived those shadow guards after all sneaking out was her vocation. If she was able to stolen a valuable object with tight security and CCTV everywhere, deceiving five shadow guards wouldn''t be a problem, right? The problem was how she would go into the prison. One of her reason why she persisted came by herself to the prison was due to analyzed the ce and circumstances. But, as she knew, there were no other entrance and exit except the same door that she walked trough. It was mean, she have to lured all the guards from the prison out so she could went inside and distracted them again so she could go outside. It was impossible for her to hypnotize all the guards more over she didn''t have much energy right now to do it. Senja covered her face out of frustration because an idea shed inside her mind however, it was really mad. *** Night fell. With all the torches lit up, it were sufficient to illuminated most part of the fortress. Even so, there were always some part that kept in the dark. Senja almost familiar with every parts of this fortress since she was here and nothing much she could do to entertain herself, then she would often roaming around. There were 2 crucial ces that have low security in this time, stables and kitchen. Not many people would guards those ce so, it would be a perfect ce to ignite amotion in order to draw attention. The bigger themotion the more people woulde over, it would be better, because Senja need deduced the possibility she would get caught. She had changed her long dress with a simple ck robe from her previous clothes before Lin brought her to shopping some decent dresses. Tight her hairs into a bun and covered it with turban, she need a lot of effort for this since her hair was very long and thick, an idea to cut short her hair for convenient had crossed her mind but she shook it off, she still like this long hair of her. Chapter 87: Trouble maker Chapter 87: Trouble maker After she changed her clothes and covered her hair she moved swiftly between the shadows of the torch, and within no time she had sneaked out of the room without those shadow guards knowing. Many times she almost bumped into soldiers who were patrol or shadow guards who were hiding nearby but, thanks to her new ability to be able to detect the presence of those people around her, it made her move more easily while she was moving to the kitchen at the north of the fortress. The light still bright inside the kitchen and there were 2 people inside. While one person cleaning a big table the other was checking the stove to make sure there wasn''t fire anymore. It didn''t take a long time for them to finish their job and blow out thest sourced of light, in no time the whole room was enveloped with dark, only rays of light from the windows illuminated inside the room and help Senja to not dissaray. The kitchen wasn''t very big, it just a simple rectangr half wooden and half brick room with 2 stove at every side of the wall, a big cab near the door, some big barrel and drum along the wall and long big table in the middle. Senja''s body dangling between the roof truss, when she heard they closed the door and their footstep gradually faded away shended softly on the ground. Her clear eyes swept swiftly around the kitchen, her gaze locked on to the drum near the cab that emitted strong smell, she walked slowly and opened the lid. Inside, she found out a drum full with kerosene, they use this oil to ignite fire for their stove. Beside the drum there was small jar, Senja picked it up and carefully pouring the kerosene into the jar until it full and closed it, she put it aside. Afterward she watered her surrounding with kerosene. When she finished, the whole kitchen was emanating bad odor and damp. On the table Senja took a candle and a few rag, she cut the candle into half so it became very short and dip the rag into the kerosene then arranged the rag in such a way so the rag scattered near around the candle. She ignited fire on the candle, based on the length of the candle, it would took less than an hour before it burned out and make the kitchen into med because of the kerosene she had spread before. After that Senja hugged the jar and walked out of the kitchen. Her next aim was the stables at the south of the fortress. Her original n was tomit arson to both ces, stables and kitchen, however once she arrived at the stables and saw hundreds of stallions behind the bars she didn''t have heart to burn them alive. In minor case, at least most of the stallions would be seriously injured before someone could extinguish the fire. Senja loves animal. So this raw n gave her another headache. Subconsciously she reached out her hand to the ck stallion near her and as if understand her intention, the horse lower its head so she could patted him. The horse was neighing happily under Senja''s hand. "Sigh what should I do then?" She talked to herself with helplessness. Senja stared nkly to the horse in front of her, thinking the best way to solve the problem without much harmed bunches of this lovely creature. Her gaze fell on the row of lock on the crossbar. There were around 7 locks on it. She pulled out a pen-sized needle from her waistband and started her magic on those locks. Thanks to Sian meticulous teaching, now all of it is incredibly useful, no ties or locks that she couldn''t open. Within no time all of those locks wereying useless on the ground. Senja smiled satisfied with herself, she snorted haughtily. "I proud of you Senja!" She said cheekily. Chapter 88: Someone inside Chapter 88: Someone inside Senja jump the crossbar to go inside the stables, she walked swiftly between the horses, her figure like a shadow that was fluttered through the dark. This stables was amodated horses for ordinary soldiers, therefore all the horses didn''t have significant user and gather in one ce, for the higher up, they have another stable on different side of this fortress. Senja choose this stables because here they amodated more horses than another ce, and that was what Senja need for now. She walked deep inside where heaps of hays were located, then pulled out a candle that much longer than the one in the kitchen, she ced the candle on a high t surface. After that Senja was pouring the kerosene from the jar to make a line of fire from the candle above to the heaps of hays under it. With that, the fire wouldn''t be as big as in the kitchen but, it would be enough to scare all the horses and make them storming out of this stables, scattered all around the fortress. At that time there will be an uproar. After all the preparation was done, Senja just about to leave when she heard amotion among the soldier. Is the kitchen already on fire? Why so fast? Based on her calction it still took sometime before the candle at the kitchen burned out. But, she didn''t have leisurely time to think about that detail. If themotion had started then that was a signed for her to move. Sure enough the moment Senja walked out from stables there was chaos on the direction of main house were Xiao Tianyou lived and meeting room located. She didn''t know what the source of the chaos was, still it helped her a lot to sneaked out between the shadow of the building without drawing attention of those guards surround the ce because their focus now was elsewhere. When she came closer to the jail her purposed this time was to distract the guards from their post guard. Senja has thought a n how to execute it, yet before she couldunch her n into action she stopped on her tracked and stared confusedly at the door of the jail. There was no one there. How could that be? No one on guard? Or everyone had run to themotion, so no one there? Senja in high alert now. Her feeling tell her something was wrong with this situation, with caution she came closer to the jail and then jump to the roof truss, there were no ce to hide in this jail except this part of the ceiling. Along the way she couldn''t spot any guards, this fact alone was enough to increasingly convince her that something wasn''t right was going on here. Her heart thumping badly, in a sh of second she was considering to withdraw however as she remembered her effort before, she felt reluctant, hence she still moving forward to the end of the alley to the small room where they held Gu Xie. When the distance between her and the room getting closer faintly Senja could sense the abnormality feeling from inside the room, the door was shut, but behind the door it was very clear there was someone was talking with Gu Xie with low voice. Senjanded softly on the ground and moved swiftly to the door. She peered into the room through the window at the door. Inside the room there was man with ck robes, with his back facing Senja, was crouching in front of Gu Xie, his body leaned to him while talking with low voice. Chapter 89: Someone from green hill Chapter 89: Someone from green hill "You think, you can escape from this?" The man in ck robe talked with chill tone and threatening manner to Gu Xie. "Who sent you?!" He hissed. There was no answer. "Don''t waste my time. Who sent you?" He asked calmly but, in his calm tone there was ayer of danger beneath it. Still there is no answer. The ck robe man stand up and give Gu Xie a fierce kick on his stomach, after rolling backward a few meters until his back hit the wall Gu Xie was groaning painfully. However, the ck robe man mercilessly kick him multiple time until Gu Xie open his mouth to talk faintly. His voice was very weak that cause the ck robe man couldn''t hear him. He was crouching again on the floor and bent his body until his ears near Gu Xie lips, waiting for his answer. The moment his face closed enough to Gu Xie, theter spit out a mouth full of blood to his face and sneered sarcastically. "Go to hell!" Slowly the ck robe man was straighten his back and wiped away the blood from his face calmly. His calmness was scary enough to give chill to Senja until her spine. "You are clearheaded now" He assessed Gu Xie who was coughing blood. The effect of medicine that he gave him before seemed has fadedpletely. The ck robe man rushed here to deal with him because since the day Gu Xie was detained, he barely caught news that said Gu Xie had rambled about maples forest. He didn''t know how he overcame the effect of his medicine, he was pretty sure that the medicine that he concocted was strong enough to leave Gu Xie out of his mind for the rest of his life. Even if the thing that Gu Xie remembered just a piece information about maples forest and the interrogator couldn''t dug out anything anymore from him. It was still leak of secret that unpardonable. The moment he had received a secret missive that mention there was a traitor was heading his way to divulged their n affair he was on guard and very alert. It was fortunate enough for him to encounter Gu Xie earlier before he was able to spill the information to anyone. Initially, after he gave him the pill, his n was to send Gu Xie over to Xiao Tianyou to kill him. Even though he knew, it will be Gu Xie who would be killed by Xiao Tianyou. Still he had nothing to lose. Gu Xie was dead the moment he took the pill, there was no way he would be recovered. The ck robe man was very sure about that, hence it was save enough to send him over to ''teased'' Xiao Tianyou. Never he would have thought that Gu Xie was still able to talk and why he attacked the shadow guard that caused he was being detained for interrogation instead went straight to Xiao Tianyou? The ck robe man continued his assessment towards the sorry figure beneath his feet. Gu Xie clearly has got back his sanity. "You are from green hill" He said it with certainty. It wasn''t a question but a statement. Following his words, killing intents hovered in the air that make Senja froze. Fear enveloped her whole body caused her forget to breath. Murderous atmosphere from the ck robe man lingered in the air. He move swiftly and stuffed a pill into Gu Xie mouth, the moment he swallowed it his body jerk a few times and then still. Chapter 90: In trouble Chapter 90: In trouble Senja sucked in cold breath upon seeing the even that unfold before her eyes. He poisoned Gu Xie to death! From the beginning until the end, the ck robe man back was facing her, thus she couldn''t see his face. Finally Senja''s legs gave away. With a soft ''thud'', she sat on the ground. Unfortunately, he heard that soft sound rendered he briskly opened the door and found out someone with ck outfit and ck face mask sat on the ground. The eyes in front of him exude tense however his focus was at turban on the other people head. There was a wrinkle between his eyebrows. Senja heart lurched to the ground when that man opened the door. They were stared at each other for a good second before abruptly he moved forward with intension to strangle her. He didn''t know who the other party was, but since they saw what happened earlier on then, they must be silence. He didn''t bring any weapon with him to finish off Gu Xie, because it would raised suspicion if the cause of his death was from sharp object nor he brought extra pill. However, with any method he has to silence this person. Thanks to Senja''s good reflect, her body was move to the other side to avoid his grip before her brain could think of the situation. She was very nimble to eschew danger. Now there was 5 meters distance between both of them. Senja grew cautious and anxious, the ck robe man in front of her was wearing the same ck face mask like her hence she couldn''t identify his identity. Was he someone from military or an intruder? There was an increased uproar from the outside, it seemed the fire on the stables has take into action that caused all the horses went rampant. All the people were going crazy chasing after ran away horses. While Senja condition didn''t look any better. Both party calcted and stared at each other, no one dare to ck off. The ck robe man didn''t dare to make any progress when he saw Senja movement, so did Senja, she knew her ability pretty well. Even though she could escape the fatal blow from before but to mention fight head on she was very ipetence. Her body was flexible enough to move and reflexive enough to respond to sudden action however she wasn''t abat type! Senja hold the pen-sized needle on her right hand, this was the only protection she has. Her mind worked fast to think of way how to escape this man without exposed herself nor drew attention from people outside, it would be troublesome if they found out she was here inside the jail with the dead Gu Xie and this unknown person, not to mention Xiao Tianyou suspicion, she was being here was already suspicious enough. She wouldn''t get it easy if she is found out now. The entrance was behind her, if she fast enough to run out side, she could get away from him much easier. With that in mind and needle on her hands, she took a swing to run. Abruptly Senja turn back and started to run with all her might however she hadn''t run too far before that man chased her by jumping high over her head. In no time he was already in front of her again, blocking her escaped path. Senja''s jaw almost drops. How could be he is able to jump that high?! Is he could fly also?! Chapter 91: Night of chaos Chapter 91: Night of chaos In her amazement and puzzlement that man moved forward with a kick that leads to her head. He moved so fast that caused Senja couldn''t possible to avoid him thus she raised her arms to block the blow. She gritted her teeth when the kicknd on her arms. With that strength and speed the aftermath was Senja flew a few meters backward the pain on her arm was almost unbearable. Damn! It hurt a lot! Usually with situation like this Sian wille within minutes to deal with it. She just needs to endure it for a while. However, there won''t be Sian this time! No matter how long she held back this man, no Sian and no one woulde for her aid. Put up a defense stance also not a solution. Sooner orter she would lose. Senja was in great disadvantage. Right at that moment the man move fiercely towards her, he was tall but not burly, without any weapon on hand he tried to grab Senja''s neck and strangle her to dead. However it wasn''t an easy job either, even though his opponent didn''t seemed to strike back, that leave him a bit confused, but this person was very nimble to dodge all of his blows. Senja was keep moving from side to side, tried to find a loophole to escape when the moment she moved backward identally she tripped over her own feet. Crap! By the time she fell that man grab her neck and pounded her against the wall. He lifted Senja up until her feet couldn''t touch the ground that caused her lost the momentum to struggle free. Senja gripped tightly the pen-sized needle on her hand, she wanted to aim his neck but her arm wasn''t as long as his, she knew her arm couldn''t reach it. Therefore, she stabbed his upper arm and made a deep incision along his arm. Blood spurted from the wound along with his squealed in anguish. He threw her straight away aside while he covered his arm. Senja rolled a few times on the ground and without thinking about the pain she felt, she stood up and dashed out to the entrance gate. She ran as fast as she could. Even without looking back she knew that man not yet gave her a chased. He still there in his anguish state. But when she ran halfway through the exit, she felt murderous aura pursued her. The man in ck robe have never thought that Senja would stabbed him, he didn''t think there was actually a needle that was why he made a reckless approached like that. Now he was very angry and in pain. He chased down the other person and tried his best to ignore the pain on his upper arm. Senja on the other side had reached the entrance gate and the moment she stepped outside, she could see what kind of chaotic was going on in this past half hour. She stopped on her track and stared nkly at the tumultuous that urred. At the open space in front of the jail tens stallions scattered and ran wildly all over the ce with 2 or 3 soldiers tried to tamed them. The horses were neighed, stamped and whinnied made situation harder to control. On the northern horizon there was a me from a fire thating from the kitchen, even though she couldn''t saw what was going on at the other side, she knew it wouldn''t be much better than here. I am really a trouble maker Chapter 92: Gamble! Chapter 92: Gamble! Senja knew that it would be a chaos however she never imagined that her n was able to turn the main fortress upside down like this. She shivered with varied feeling that mixed in the atmosphere, their anxiousness were overwhelmed her own feeling, make her dizzy. "There is intruder in the jail!!!" One of the soldiers shouted and pointed his fingers at Senja who still foolishly standing at the entrance gate. His statement made all the soldiers around him changed their focus and for a moment forgot about the rebellious stallions in front of them. The sudden limelight snapped back Senja consciousness. Now in front of her there were many soldiers who put their focus on Senja and in back there was her pursuer. It was a deadlock. It seemed there was only one way, but Senja not very confidence with her own idea. However, just by the look of the situation that escted now, she left with no other option. She clenched her fist and still her decision. Lets gamble then! *** On the other side, Xiao Tianyao was with Elder Dam and Utara in study room when someone reported that ''Thunder'' his horse was acted strangely and went berserk outside his stables. For the higher up official in the military, their horses have their own small stables beside their residence. Xiao Tianyao just dismissed the person who reported it and told him to deal with it without much concerned however not long after that someone came with sweat on his forehead. He knelt down and delivered shocking news that the kitchen was in me. "What?!" It was Elder Dam and Utara who shouted in disbelief while Xiao Tianyao expression just turned darker. "What exactly happened?!" Utara demanded. It was impossible for the kitchen turned into med by it own. "Answer to lieutenant Utara. There was sudden explosion from the kitchen and when the soldiers rushed there the kitchen already on fire. We didn''t see someone suspicious near the kitchen. For thest 2 people seen in the kitchen, they were already under arrest for interogation" The moment the soldier finished his report Xiao Tianyao stand up and walk pass him with big stride, leaving Elder Dam and Utara who still dumbfounded. After Xiao Tianyao figure disappeared from the room, only at that time both of them gave reaction and chased after him. *** The fire in the kitchen was still re up, many soldiers were running back and forth while carried a bucket of water, trying hard to settled the me. Xiao Tianyao deep ck eyes like calm mysteriouske, you simply couldn''t guessed what was underneath it, that kind of ignorance made people felt uneasy. He was staring at the burning kitchen however his mind was thinking the other matter, inside his mind a plot began to form. "My god!!" Utara eximed the moment he arrived with elder Dam. "Who do you think attack us like this, Tianyao?!" Utara clenched his fist with agitated. Howe there was someone that actually could prate their fortress defense without them knowing and messed them up like this. It was simply unpardonable! Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer Utara but, there was vague wrinkle between his brows, then he turned his gazed from the burning kitchen towards Elder Dam and talk calmly. "Grandfather, unexpected dangerous event like this happened. Should we check on Senja?" There was a reflection of fire inside his eyes. Chapter 93: Two intruders Chapter 93: Two intruders Utara got confused by Xiao Tianyao request. Shouldn''t he take precaution by alerted their army that someone have infiltrated and messed with their defense on their based? Why he is asking to check on Senja? These are 2 things that totally not connect at all. However the moment Elder Dam heard Xiao Tianyao request his mind was went in different path from Utara''s. Ever since they confirmed that Senja had been found, an odds event happened again and again. Starting from L n appearance in City L at district 11, the murder attempt by one of the soldier who runaway from northern military camp and now someonemitted arson. Probably he was just paranoid about his granddaughter safety however those reasons alone were worth to think about the whole picture of the situation. Xiao Tianyao was right, if the reason of this fire was to draw their attention and the real purposed was Senja, then she is in danger now. "Yes, we go now!" Elder Dam said with impatient and worry written all over his face. Elder Dam thought he knew what Xiao Tianyao intention. Yet, both Elder Dam and Utara thought were wrong because Xiao Tianyao indeed has his own intention that differ from what they thought, and it hide deeply on that calm demeanor. Before they could leave an urgent report came. It appeared that someone burnt the stables and scared all of the horses. So by now hundreds stallions were break free and running rampant all over the main fortress. Naturally those horses wouldn''t came near the kitchen because it was still burned, that was why Xiao Tianyao didn''t aware of themotion and only got the report by now about the whole situation. There was ripple of anger on those calm eyes. He gavemand with deep voice that was very cold "Seal the fortress! No one can go in and out! Those who disobey, kill without mercy!" The soldier who received themand didn''t dare to lift his head and then make an obeisance gesture before he left to carry the order "This subordinate will obey" *** It took sometimes for Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam to reach theter residence, where Senja stayed, while Utara was left to investigate the situation at the stables. The moment they were arrived tens soldier surround the building. Immediately, an uneasy feeling was crept in elder Dam heart. He was right. The other party aim was Senja. When one of the shadow guards who had been given the assignment to safeguard Senja saw Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam, he emerged from the dark night and respectfully gave a bow to bothmander and ex- mainmander. But, the anxious Elder Dam was very impatient right now to even hear a report. He needed to make sure first that his precious granddaughter was unscathed, thus he left Xiao Tianyao and the shadow guard without said anything or hear the report. Meanwhile, Xiao Tianyao didn''t immediately follow Elder Dam went inside the room. He stared at shadow guard who still knelt on the ground then told him to rise. "What the situation?" The shadow guard summarized the situation. So it appeared that many soldier were pursued 2 ck figure whose was suspected of being intruders thate towards Senja''s room. They were on guard and prepared for the engagedbat however, one of the ck figure was disappeared from their sight and with assumption that he managed to slip in inside the room 3 of them barge in while 2 more shadow guards together with the soldiers blocked the other intruders. However after the intruder saw the 2 shadow guards he changed his direction and flew away. "Now, they were still in pursuit. We still waiting for the update" "How about the one inside the room?" Chapter 94: Sleepless night Chapter 94: Sleepless night "That" The shadow guard seemed hesitated to talk. Looking at the way the shadow guard behave Xiao Tianyao grew impatient, he snapped. "Speak!" "When this subordinate came inside the room. There was no one there except young miss Senja. We have been searching all over the room and surroundings however we can''t find anything" After he finish talked, he knew that his report didn''t weight any credit that cause his master unsatisfied. Almost immediately he fell on his knee. "This subordinate has been derelict in his duties, may Your Highness mete punishment!" The shadow guard who knelt on the ground, admitted his inability to carry out his duties with a trace of fear in his voice. "Do as you see fit" He throw those word coldly before he walked inside the room, leaving the sorry shadow guard who have to punished himself, at least he would only received beaten and not lost his life, with that in mind he kowtow thankfully to Xiao Tianyao receding figure. *** Inside the room. Senja covered her whole body with quilt on the bed, her long curly purple hair draped around her face as she sat on the edge of the bad while Elder Dam sat on the chair near her. Looking her eyes glittered with tears make Xiao Tianyao halted his step. He was standing not far nor near them, it make him could hear their conversation without revealed himself or noticed by both. Xiao Tianyao detested the most when women act pitiful like that. He was either impatient or didn''t know how to reacted with their tears, and now when he saw Senja''s eyes full of tears the feeling of resentment rose in his heart. Luna never acted like that He over hear their conversation silently while leaning on the wall. At the room Elder Dam was coaxing Senja to stop crying. He either patted her head or stroked her hands while asionally whipped away her tears. "It''s fine now my child, it''s fine now" He said softly however tears on Senja eyes still flowing like it would never stop. "Tell grandfather, what happened" Her shoulder shivered and then she spoke between her sobbed. "Sobsob someone had barged in while I was sleeping I can''t see his face clearly because he was covering his face with ck mask. And then sobsob and then the shadow guards wereing and he gone" "Did you see which direction he gone?" Senja shook her head. "I don''t know grandfather, I am too scared, so I close my eyes" She whined pitifully and then tighten the quilt that cover all over her body. "Who is that man grandfather? Is he tried to kidnap me again?" "Its fine now my child, grandfather will take care of this. No one will hurt you" Elder Dam said this yet he felt ashamed because as much as he promised, every time also he failed her. It made him little bit down. Naturally Senja could feel Elder Dam depression however she wasn''t in position tofort him. So she was just simply stop crying and just sobbing asionally as a form to ease his burden. "For the time being you will live here, so you can stay close to me while grandfather will finish all things here and then we can go back home as soon as possible" Senja nodded obediently. "Are you fine now child? Grandfather will take care of another thing for now. Is it fine if I leave for a while?" The sun has risen in the east and was illuminating the room through cracks of the window. It gave off tranquil vibe that made Senja felt tired and sleepy. She had been running around the whole night, jumping, fighting and watched unexpected event, she was tired for both mentally and psychologically. Chapter 95: Tiring act Chapter 95: Tiring act Initially she wanted to continue her act and dig out more information since she couldn''t get the information that she needed because the ck robe man has came to jail before her and killed Gu Xie. However, Senja desired to rest discouraged her. Her body was aching and paining fromst night''s fight. With the thought that she still has a lot of time and days ahead to discovered this matter, Senja replied to Elder Dam softly. "I am alright now grandfather. You must have a lot of things to take care of, don''t dyed. Last night incident surely not something ordinary" She tried to make her words sound sensible. Elder Dam didn''t leave immediately butforted Senja for awhile more. After Senja snorted herst sob and lied on the bed just then he left. Perhaps because he was in hurry to catch up with the update of the situation or perhaps his mind was in a mess or perhaps it was Xiao Tianyao who has low sense of existence. Whatever the reason was, Elder Dam just walked with big strides outside the room without noticing that Xiao Tianyou had been standing behind the pir all this time. He closed the door quietly as he stepped outside, he gathers all the shadow guard nearby to give them an instruction. When Senja heard the door closed, her soft sobbing abruptly stopped as she get off the bed while still covering her whole body with quilt. She was clearing her throat a few times and murmured "Ugh, my throat hurt" Although there was still a trace of sobbing in her voice but, her tone waspletely different from before. There is no fear or timid in her tone. This sudden change amused Xiao Tianyao who was watching intensely from his leaning position near a pir. He watched Senja move to the round table in the center of the room with quilt tag along on her body. She gulped down a ss of water, followed by the second ss after that when she would pour the third ss Xiao Tianyao talked which resulted her hand froze mid air. "I can see, crying is a tiring act" Senja almost smashed the teapot in her hand when she put it down and abruptly turned around just to see Xiao Tianyao gazed on her. When he came? Why I couldn''t feel his presence? If everything has their own nemesis then Xiao Tianyao was her ability''s nemesis. It had been proven more than once that Senja totally clueless and senseless about this guy in front of her. From the looks of it, he has been there for long time however Senja couldn''t sense his existence. Even now she still able to feel the presence of Elder Dam from the courtyard together with bunch of shadow guards nearby. But, for him? None! Senja was senseless towards him. But, why?! Instead of his presence, Senja was more shock about the fact she couldn''t sense his existence nevertheless, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t possibly decipher her inner thought that was why Senja''s shock expression now he interpreted as a thief who caught in the act. He smiled mockingly. "What with that expression?" He drawled as he wasing closer to her. Senja''s purple hair was glowing under the sunrays and her brown eyes shone with stubbornness, it made her look like ethereal creature who wasn''t belong to this world. Xiao Tianyao stopped when there were 3 steps distance between them. Their eyes locked to each other. Stubbornly Senja folded her arms in front of her chest under her quilt, she clutched it tightly, feared the possibility Xiao Tianyao would snatch it. "It seems Commander Xiao has a bad habit to barge into my room" She said mockingly. Chapter 96: Complicated Chapter 96: Complicated Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed her provocation and just standing there staring at her. His gaze was like calcting something. Because the guy in front of her refused to talk, Senja also didn''t have anything to say lest she said something wrong that made her situation worse. So she stubbornly looked back at him. After a long silence, in the end Senja sighed irritably. "What is it? Are you going staring at me the whole day?" Xiao Tianyao''s chuckled was far from warm, it more like he was looking down on her statement. "I have to clean up after your mess, I am afraid I don''t have time to do that now" Her heart skipped a beat but she still maintained her aloof smile. "What mess a sleeping person possibly could have done?" "It seems young miss Senja has a habit to sleep with shoes" He gave back her word previously with the same mocking tone. Originally he wasn''t sure about his suspicion however after he catch nce Senja''s shoes when she walked, he at least could firmly said that Senja in anyway was involved in this mess. Senja resisted the temptation to nce at her feet however she couldn''t refuse her instinct to take a peek briefly. Her feet were covered perfectly inside the quilt no one is able to see it, so how Xiao Tianyou is able to tell? When he saw her shoes? Is it when she was walking her quilt identally revealed? It was indeed possible. When the ck robe man chased after her, she was managed to escape with great difficulty. If it wasn''t because her years of trained and escape experienced multiple time. She is quite sure she will be in interrogation room by now. Even Elder Dam would doubt her innocence. The moment she reached her room, she knew there were 5 shadow guards on their guard and they were still assuming that Senja was inside the room, so she ran to the nk spot of their surveince and sneaked inside the room through the window. Sure enough some of the shadow guard chassed after her straightaway into the room, she didn''t think twice when she jumped to her bed, removed her turban and mask face before cried with fear the moment shadow guards barge in with swords ready on their hands. She just kept saying to them that someone was in the room while covered her whole body inside her quilt. Of course they didn''t dare toe too close to Senja, after they make sure Senja was fine, they kept searched the whole room but refused to leave her alone until Elder Dam came. That was why, up until now she was still wearing that ck clothes and the shoes as well. But, how could she admit it?! "Your statement was very weird Commander" "Weird?" He raised his eyebrows, his scars added the dangerous aura around him "Why don''t you take off the quilt. I would like to see what else weird thing you are wearing" While he was saying this he took one step closer, subconsciously Senja took a step back. Seeing her reaction, it confirmed his suspicion, she was indeed involved inst night''s chaos. Is she really ''Senja''? Did I get the wrong person? He knew for long time that ''Senja'', the preciousdy from ck sword n, wasn''t someone as simple as she appeared, even Elder Dam doesn''t know about this. It could be said that too many affection ruin someone perspective, Elder Dam wouldn''t believe if he said ''Senja'' somehow involved with somethingplicated. Chapter 97: Checkmate Chapter 97: Checkmate Xiao Tianyao had investigated her before Senja solved the problem of the country three years ago. He brought himself closer to the ck sword n household by engaged with Rindi, how could be someone as intelligent as him failed to discover Rindi petty plot when she saved Mugi? It was just because he had his own hidden agenda and Rindy foolishly gave him a way that was why he let it passed and cooperated. Keep your friend close and your enemy closer. He keep Senja now because of the same reason he investigated her years before. He didn''t know where Senja gone a year ago and he also didn''t know why she suddenly appeared now. However, her method before wasn''t as brusque as her method now. It was totally different. "Young miss Senja, you don''t need to put your guard toward me" he drawled. "Commander Xiao, you may leave now, it isn''t appropriate for you to be here" "This is my fortress and my army, I could be anywhere I want" He said arrogantly and walked toward Senja. But now, he didn''t refrained himself when he snatched the quilt that covered Senja''s body, Senja strength couldn''t measure with strength he used, Senja almost lost her bnce when the quilt left her body. And there she was being exposed just like that. He stared at Senja who still wearing her ck clothes fromst night gloomily. The girl in front of him lower her head, no longer dare to look at his eyes bravely like she always did. Senja felt timid when she standing there in front of Xiao Tianyao even though she has her clothes intact. It''s done! How can I exin myself? Especially with the death of Gu Xie involved. Should I start run away now? Is it still possible? "As I have thought, young miss Senja has weird habit when she sleep" He said coldly. Senja body shivered when Xiao Tianyao hoarse voice caress her ear, she was hundreds time more afraid to this calm Xiao Tianyao than the ferocious ck robe man fromst night. He has quilt on his left hand and grasping Senja''s chin with his right hand, forcing her to look at him. There was fear in those her beautiful eyes. "What will you say?" He asked while tighten his grasped on her chin. "This is a deadlock for you now" "Let me go! It hurt!" Senja struggled from his grip. "Spit out your true purpose by appearing now" "I don''t know what you are saying. I have been told you before that I am looking for a guy named Yun! Only that, other things I don''t know" She half shouted. "What you mean with chaos you madest night?!" "I didn''t mean anything! Last night''s chaos wasn''t as you think!" "Do you know what I think?" He asked sarcastically. Bearing pain, Senja stared at Xiao Tianyao with hooded eyes. "Are you going to kill me?" She asked with low voice. "Should I kill you?" He asked back. "You can''t kill me, Grandfather will not let you off" She tried to give herst naught retaliation. "With your situation, do you think it would be strange if you suddenly disappear again?" He was right! No one would have ever thought that her disappearance has anything to do with him. Was the former ''Senja'' disappearance has anything to do with him as well? Xiao Tianyao tilted his head and showed his devilish smile, he was indeed live up his name as a ''demon'' "Don''t worry, I don''t kill women" He said earnestly "However, I could make your life worse than death" His nail pierce her skin on her chin before he continued. "What do you think about ''serving'' soldiers at northern fortress?" Chapter 98: Accusation Chapter 98: usation Senja froze from her attempt to free her chin from his grasp upon hearing his creepy words. Who didn''t know the meaning of word ''serving'' in the military for woman? Is he out of his mind? Even if Elder Dam very angry at her, he wouldn''t let him did something like that right? It was a dishonorable act! But, how if he was executed his n underhandedly? What she could do when the military power was under his hand? Whatever it is, Elder Dam has been long time retired from military. The image of ''serving soldiers'' made Senja shuddered and struggled again, however many times she tried to drop his hand the pain on her chin became worse and he refused to release her. In the end Senja gave up her effort and bear the pain with gritted teeth. "I didn''t kill him" Senja hissed between her teeth. She though Xiao Tianyao already knew about Gu Xie situation however when she looked at the furrows between his brows, she immediately knew that she stated something wrong. Crap! "Who has been killed?!" Murderous aura emitted from him along with his question. Who dare to murder someone under him?! Who was the person that already tired of living?! Senja felt her chin was almost split into two under his grasping, she didn''t dare to speak but she made sound of protest as she closed her eyes. When the pain getting worse and almost unable to bear, suddenly Xiao Tianyao released her chin and wrapped her with the quilt. Caught of guards by the sudden relieved from the pain on her chin and the soft quilt that draped on her body, Senja''s eyes flew open. She looked at Xiao Tianyao expression that no more stern as before, though the tenderness didn''t reached his eyes and his hands stiffly arranged the quilt neatly. What happened with him? Just what happened when I closed my eyes? Is he struck dumb? "Tianyao you are here" Senja jolted when Elder Dam voice traveled to her ears. And his figure suddenly appeared behind her back while looking at Senja and Xiao Tianyao with puzzlement and frowned. "When you get inside? I was right outside the door since the moment Ie out but didn''t see when you are going inside" He asked with confused. He was right outside talking with the shadow guards, howe he didn''t see him? "I have been here since the moment grandfather coaxed her. But you were in hurry when you went outside and failed to noticed me" He was back to his calm demeanor self. "You should rest. Why you walk around with quilt?" Elder Dam looked unsatisfied to Senja. "She was unwell because of recent event and felt thirsty, so I help her to take the water to moisten her throat" Xiao Tianyao lied smoothly like a silk, without any holdback while his hands were still on Senja''s shoulder when he talked and firmly held the quilt so it didn''t fall. His action gave an ambiguous feeling to anyone who sees. Elder Dam wasn''t an exception. Suddenly aprehension dawn to Elder Dam and he stared at Senja who stand still under Xiao Tianyao care, with eyes wide open. Just a few days ago she insisted that she has nothing to do with Xiao Tianyao but now, this man affectionately wrapped her with quilt. What exactly going on with both of them? In actuality Senja just as confused as Elder Dam, if Xiao Tianyao wanted to exposed her this was a great opportunity, her outfit alone was an irrefutable evidence however, instead of throw her in front of Elder Dam to demanded exnation, he was covering her with quilt? What his n? Did he not want to dismantle her lies? Things would escted to another level of chaos if Elder Dam knew, and with her appearance now it was impossible for her to denied everything that Xiao Tianyao would used her. He can use her freely! Chapter 99: Hypocrisy man Chapter 99: Hypocrisy man But, if he wanted to keep this fact from Elder Dam then what did he really want by covering up the truth from Elder Dam? Was he helped her? No, it was impossible. If he helped her why he threaten her with creepy thing? Many questions were ramming her brain yet, she wisely kept silent lest identally she said wrong thing again. Senja silent was interpreted differently by Elder Dam as her shyness. Therefore, tactfully he didn''t demand her exnation. "What the matter that grandfather looking me for?" Xiao Tianyao question broke Elder Dam reverie. He shook his head and said what the problem. He was asking about him whereabouts when a shadow guard told him that he was inside Senja''s room that was why he came back. "Gu Xie is dead" Elder Dam said sinctly. He has just received this shocking news from a soldier. Probably because Xiao Tianyao always acted calmly hence Elder Dam didn''t find something unusual with him when he didn''t gave much reaction. However, the grips on Senja''s shoulder tighten as if he gave her a warning. "Doctor Hong would check on himter" Elder Dam added, somehow felt awkward by the sight of Xiao Tianyao who still put his hands on Senja shoulder. Finally he couldn''t help himself to ask "What is going on with both of you?" Senja has her head bow from the beginning, since Xiao Tianyao had caught her in the act and refused to unfold her, naturally she would act ordingly as a passive yer she will agree to any of his arrangement as long as it still made sense, then she would willingly y along while thinking of a way to get out from here. "Grandfather I have discussed this with young miss Senja, she already agree to my suggestion" "Suggestion? What is it?" Elder Dam asked. Yes, yes, what is your suggestion? "I will personally safeguard her while I was away" "You mean, you will take her away with you thising 7 days?" Elder Dam asked in disbelief. "Did she agree?" "Yes" Huh? I didn''t remember agree with anything to you! Senja could feel Elder Dam questioning gaze fall upon her face. She raised her face and suddenly has an urge to shake her head however, she can''t careless with the existence of the hands on her shoulder. With no other way out, reluctantly she nodded. "Tianyao" Elder Dam started but before he finished his words Xiao Tianyao had interrupted him. "Grandfather, thising day you will be away to city Y district 13, so do I. With the current event that was urred, I thought it wasn''t a smart choice to leave young miss Senja alone at the fortress. With the possibility there was traitor among our people, we couldn''t take a risk that might be endanger her life. I will just be in town for observation and collecting missive from our intelligence if something happened and I need backup then the backup force can be easily reached me, however" He halted for a moment before continued. "City Y district 13 is quite far from here, if the people who after young miss Senja make a move then it will be hard for us to give supporting back up right in time" He done it well. His words were beautiful without scruple with no trace of lie on it. His reason is very make sense, more over he arranged his words in such a way that implicitly put his concerned about Senja safety. Other people will think that he did all that for her! Senja wanted to p her hands and praised him to the moon with his hypocrisy suggestion. Bastard! Chapter 100: Hidden threats Chapter 100: Hidden threats Senja couldn''t help but marveled at his expression. No, there is no trace on his expression that is able to make other people question his decision, including Elder Dam. It didn''t take long time for him to consider his suggestion before he nodded in agreement by his arrangement. "Great! I have been thinking about that matter this past days as well, and now you came with good arrangement. Honestly, I will be more assured if she is with you" Elder Dam smiled very satisfied. Looking the hands on Senja shoulders, Elder Dam little bit disturbed, although he like Xiao Tianyao and has a sh of thought that it would be nice if Xiao Tianyao going to be his son inw by marrying Senja instead of Rindi. But, the intimacy both of them disyed was slightly overboard. In his eyes, Senja is still a little girl that doesn''t know anything about rtionship between man and woman, added that to her introvert personality she was barely socialized with other people, probably, even now she still didn''t know that their action weren''tmonce. However Xiao Tianyao is a grown up man, he even married once hence supposed to be he knew this simple decorum. His unusual action make Elder Dam frown. Why he acted like this now? With that thought Elder Dam move forward with intention to pull Senja to his side, however Xiao Tianyou swiftly pushed her aside, freed her from his grasp. Senja who was being pushed looked at him, seeking for hint what tune he would sing so she could sing along with him. Since Xiao Tianyao didn''t revealed her yet to Elder Dam then as a losing yer she just need to re-y the game with his rule. At the same time, she will prepare for the counter attack. "If you feel unwell, you need to rest" He said tly. "Mm" Senja nodded obediently, but didn''t move a single step from where she stood. "Then we will do as my arrangement" Xiao Tianyao turned his attention back to Elder Dam. Who has been walked halfway to them, he stopped walking when Xiao Tianyao had pushed Senja aside, but the moment Xiao Tianyao acted like nothing happened between him and Senja, he kept moving forward and stopped right in front of Senja. Ignoring Xiao Tianyaost words, he said "Senja must be shock that is why she feels unwell, I will apany her for a while. You go arrange the necessary things and call Doctor Lin over to check on her" Even though from the military point of view Elder Dam doesn''t have any authority anymore and he is no longer able to move armies by his own will without Xiao Tianyao consent, still Elder Dam is the head of ck Sword n and is Xiao Tianyao''s teacher in all aspects of his life for almost his entire life and also Elder Dam will be his Grandfather inw soon, therefore he can''t disrespect him. "I will go arrange things" He said obediently, and walked unhurriedly to the door but before he open it and let Senja sigh in relieve because of his disappearance, he turned around and looked at Elder Dam while talking offhandedly. "Grandfather, young miss Senja listens to you more, do please tell her to be more careful next time, nobody want the misfortune repeat. Since she has good appetite, she also needs to pay more attention with what she eat, now there is possibility of mole among our people, someone probably will tamper with our food" "Understand" Elder Dam agreed again with his judgment. He himself already grasp theplicated of the situation hence, the possibility of ''food being tamper'' was within hisprehension. "We won''t know how we die if we make reckless move" This words Xiao Tianyao said while staring at Senja. Again! He threats me again! What ''misfortune repeat'' and ''tamper food''?! He is shamelessly list the way how he will finished me off right under grandfather nose! That was exactly what Xiao Tianyao meant. If Senja brazenly seeking for Elder Dam protection by turned white into ck then he would act ordingly without mercy. After Xiao Tianyao throwing his hidden threats, he left. Chapter 101: Too many question Chapter 101: Too many question Because of her shock appearance after heard Xiao Tianyao words, Elder Dam tried tofort her "Senja, although Tianyao words little bit harsh but, he doesn''t have any bad intention" And this old man is keep misunderstanding the whole situation don''t know if I have tough or cry. But Senja didn''t cry norugh. She simply smiled and back to her bed with Elder Dam was tailing her and sit on his previous chair near her bed. Senja is really tired even for talk, so she simply ignored the unsettled old man on the chair and closing her eyes. She can easily guess by the tip of her fingers what the topic that her grandfather wanted to investigate. The core of discussion won''t be far from his prejudice against Xiao Tianyao and her sudden intimacy action, more over She was able to felt his disturbed emotion earlier. But, for now she doesn''t want to talk especially the topic including Xiao Tianyao. That guy was like a maze! Veryplicated! If you daring enough to steps in you might be lost in his elusive attitude. The thing that puzzled Senja more was her inability to sense his presence. While she easily discerned emotion around her, Xiao Tianyao was the only exception. Put that aside, there was also concern about his attitude towards her which was very questionable. He epted her easily as ''Senja'' based on simrity between them and her tattoo, without a second thought that probably she was a counterfeit, let alone questioned her further. His reaction to concealed her involvement ofst night''s chaos, crystallized her assumption that there was something happened between the former Senja and him. However, that connection wasn''t a good one. Yet, if they were not in good terms why he kept her here? Why he didn''t bring the truth came to light along with the undeniable evidence on hands? What he really want? He is obviously nning something. Did he have anything to do with the disappearance of the former ''Senja''? Senja thought about these matters deeply until she dozed off. *** At the study room. Xiao Tianyao fiddled one of stables''s padlocks that were scattered on the table. The padlock was as big as half of his palm made of fine steel. If someone have an intention to destroy it with sword or dagger it was almost impossible to do it without make a sound, supposed there was a sound someone must realized something was wrong at the stables. The reality was nobody had noticed anything before the fire started. But, all the padlocks on the table including one on Xiao Tianyao hand have no indication of damages, it almost like that person has the keys. If it has done by Senja then who was her aplice? Just, how many traitors inside his troops?! Thinking that he has been fooled right in front of his eyes made him growth indignant. His dark eyes turn even darker, although the sun rises outside the heat doesn''t help to warm up the chill atmosphere inside the study room. All of the soldiers who present and give a report including Utara were frozen stiff by the look of Xiao Tianyao facial expression. Nobody even dare to breathe out loud becausest night''s chaos was something that definitely couldn''t be happen! Utara now in sorry state, cold sweat dampen his clothes and stream down from his forehead. As a lieutenant he burden much responsibility of the security of the fortress, not to mentionst time incident with training fortress, that Utara failed to preserved, he hasn''t yet free from his guilty conscience and now this big things happened under his surveince. Chapter 102: People from inside Chapter 102: People from inside Beside Utara was Captain Hua who didn''t look any better from the fortress''s warden chief Li. Gu Xie death was very unexpected, at least who will kill someone who has been sentenced to death? The 4 prison guards have been detained and now went through investigation. "How the intruders escaped?" Xiao Tianyao chill voice echo in the silence room. There were 2 intrudersst night. One has been confirmed by Xiao Tianyao as Senja, even though he didn''t announce it. So for meantime it was only him who knew about this truth. "Answer tomander Xiao, unfortunately the intruders managed to escape" Captain Hua halted for a while as he swallow his saliva when he delivered his report. " One of the intruder managed to escaped after wounded one of our soldier while the other intruder who came into young miss Senja room can''t be found" Captain Hua kept his head down until he finish, too afraid to even look the man in front of him who 3 years younger than him. "Bring here the wounded soldier now" When Xiao Tianyao gave his order, one of the shadow guards made a silence bow before he carried out the order. "What was the cause of Gu Xie death?" Xiao Tianyao circled the table to walk directly towards Doctor Hong who stands unnoticed at the corner. His blue bright robe fluttered by the wind from the open window, just like Captain Hua, he also didn''t dare to look directly into Xiao Tianyao eyes so he look Xiao Tianyao hands instead. "Answer to Commander Xiao, the cause of death of Gu Xie was emphysema, difficult to breath becauseck of oxygen, which ultimately causes death. It seems his condition isn''t good to began with and then the harsh interrogation made it worse" Doctor Hong exnation regarded with sharp stared from Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao looked at the young Doctor in front of him who still have his head down. The young Doctor''s ck hair tied neatly on top of his head that make his appearance looked fresh and also emphasized his hard face line however, somehow his face looked pale. "In other words, natural death?" Xiao Tianyao confirmed Doctor Hong diagnosed. "Yes" He replied firmly. Not long after, a shadow guard who left to fetch the wounded soldier came back. With him was a soldier with bandage on his left arm. When they were close enough to Xiao Tianyao, both of them kneeled to pay their respects. Xiao Tianyao didn''t let them rise so they also didn''t dare to stand up and kept their kneeling position while answer the questions. Instead of Xiao Tianyao, it was Utara who was giving the question towards the wounded soldier. "From which unit you are?" Utara asked. The wounded soldier rise his head to look at Utara "Answer to Lieutenant Utara, this subordinate is Feng Chang from archery unit" The wounded soldier answer carefully. "Archery unit?" Utara was looking at Feng Chang questioningly. Normally archery unit will be stationed at outside of the first fort. "What the Archery Unit was doing at the inner fortress?" "This subordinate happened to be at the border of the first gate and saw a suspicious figure, therefore this subordinate followed him" Feng Chang replied and his statement gained justification from Captain Hua. "The intruder indeed ran towards the border of the first gate and disappeared" Captain Hua added a detailed exnation. Utara didn''t say anything for some second as he was deep in thought. Head Quarter of East army fortress has 3 main fort surrounded it, outside the first fort was Archery Unit stationed, the second fort was Armed Unit stationed and the third fort was Chivalry Unit stationed. With threeyers of protection and a few amounts of shadow guards scattered all over the ces, it was impossible to prate their defense except the intruders weren''t someone from outside, instead they were someone from inside the fortress. In that case the problem will reach furtherplication. Chapter 103: Irrelevant matter Chapter 103: Irrelevant matter "You are thest person who saw him" Utara referred to the intruder when he talked to Feng Chang "What happen back then?" "When this subordinate follows him, he noticed me halfway and started his attack, his martial arts is far more powerful than this subordinate, thus this subordinate wasn''t able to hold him back" He said with trace of regret. "All of you may leave. Chief Li give me the result of interrogation from those prison guards within 2 hours. Lieutenant Utara stay" Xiao Tianyao who didn''t speak all this time dismissed everyone. All of them left the study room after cupped their hands as a form of respect. When thest person left the room then attentively closed the door behind him and left Xiao Tianyao and Utara alone, just then Utara sound out what his thought about this incident. "Commander Xiao" Utara started, he was using military terms to call Xiao Tianyao because thetter still in his authoritative state. It''s hard for Utara for not to fear him if he gives a vibe like a monarch like this. "There are many things that irrelevant in this matter" Utara halted and looked at Xiao Tianyao to catch his reaction however thetter didn''t give him much response although he didn''t stopped him either, thus Utara only could continue with his analysis "If my guess is right, there must be something important that happened before Gu Xie''s death. Moreover, Gu Xie was already out of his mind and will be death by tomorrow, even though Doctor Hong said it was natural death but the fact that the intruders even bothered to barged into the jail is something that we can''t overlook" If Utara could point out that simple fact of course Xiao Tianyao already thought about that long time ago, that was why he kept silence, toozy to even give a response. Seeing the mute Xiao Tianyao, Utara could only sighed, how he wish one day he can pried open Xiao Tianyao mouth to forced him to speak. Of course that was only his wishful thinking. He even didn''t dare toin let alone did something that involved physical force. He still loves his life. Xiao Tianyao refused to talk therefore, it seemed like the conversation would be a monologue from Utara side. Don''t care about that, Utara continued to talk "I think it was someone from inside. Both of the intruders are managed to escape ouryers of protection it was something that impossible to imagine even for my imagination. More over I didn''t received any report from second fort and third fort and also there was intruder came into young miss Senja" Utara long sentences get cut off midway by Xiao Tianyao sudden revtion. "She was the other intruder" Xiao Tianyao said sinctly made Utara''s mind went nk for awhile. After decipher a short information from Xiao Tianyao, Utara began to eximed "What you said?!" "You hear me" Xiao Tianyao replied with frown, seemed reluctant to repeat his words as he back to his seat behind the table. Utara follow him and standing right in front of the table. "Tianyao, how you know? are you positive?" Utara question received a fierce red from Xiao Tianyao. How dare Utara to question Xiao Tianyao statement? Chapter 104: Lure them Chapter 104: Lure them Realized how stupid his question, he change his words "Tianyao do you think Senja reappearance has anything to do with Misty Cloud n?" Xiao Tianyao intertwined his long fingers and put his chin on it as the scars on the back of his left hand peeked out, he seemed deep in thought. "Naturally" He said affirmatively after long silence. Utara sat opposite him. "Tianyao, tell me. Have you been suspicious of her from the start?" "She has returned. Naturally she has a purposed" "What about a person named Yun she mentioned? Based on our previous investigation before she disappeared, I can''t remember that she had someone named Yun around her" Utara tilted his head with puzzled expression. Because he was personally handled those cases rted to Senja, he clearly remembered that there was no one named Yun who rted to her. "Tianyao, we have known about another side of Senja for long time, is it wise decision to leave it like nothing happened? I doubt that she has amnesia. We even let her get protection from Former Main Commander Dam" "Do I not destroy my enemies when I make them feel safe?" Xiao Tianyao answered with question coldly to Utara when he doubted his decision. " And what will your next step? Are you will deal with her directly?" Utara asked carefully, after all Senja hasmitted arson, treason and created great chaos not long after she came back. However Xiao Tianyao shook his head "No. It is too early to exposed ourselves" "Should we put shadow guards to watch her every move?" Utara asked without knowing that even before he suggested it, Xiao Tianyao had nted shadow guards to keep an eye on her. However, although there were five shadow guards stand by outside her roomst night she still managed to slip off, put another shadow guards won''t help much. Nheless, Xiao Tianyao didn''t share his thought to Utara and simply shook his head as a reply. "And what you will do to Senja? It will be hard to exin to Elder Dam if something happen to his precious granddaughter while she is with us" Utara means is they will bring along Senja to the City L district 3 in next seven days, if Xiao Tianyao is nning to extract information from her, then violent method cannot be avoided since Senja won''t willingly cooperate with them. "We will lure her aplice first" After giving some thought Utara said "Hmm, you are right. It is impossible for her to work alone and aplice such a feat likest night. So many people must behind her" Utara nodded in agreement. But then he looked at Xiao Tianyao with concerned. "But, how to lure them?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer Utara question immediately. He just closed his eyes, deep in thought. Utara concerned was very clear. Since they investigated Senja 4 years ago, the big hurdle was Elder Dam. Because of the Old Man blindness about his own granddaughter entanglement with outside force and Senja''s very noble self image in outsider eyes, Elder Dam wouldn''t believe the surprising fact about her. So far, because of those difficulties, they have been unable to obtain irrefutable evidence that can prove Senja''s dark activities these past years. Who will believe that a young girl at 12 year ages would have something to do with mysterious forces such as Misty Cloud n? Those reasons were disadvantage for their side which caused unavoidable setback all these past year. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao''s true target isn''t Senja. She was merely a connected piece to reveal a fabricated tragedy 5 years ago, bait that could lead him to that man. Gong Xu. He was the person who hold responsible for Luna''s death. Xiao Tianyao''s wife. His woman Chapter 105: The wound Chapter 105: The wound Outside the study room. The moment Xiao Tianyao dismissed all people, fortress''s warden Chief Li directly went to the dungeon, the ce where the interrogation was located. He didn''t waste any more time, afraid that he couldn''t give the best result of information and make that Demon War unsatisfied, who knows what would be his punishment. The prison guards neglected their duty and left their post just like that was enough to give him heart attack. What in the world those brats were thinking when they left? Captain Hua also still have an urgent matter at hand although Xiao Tianyao didn''t give him assignment task it wasn''t mean he can rx. He has been with him for long time, so he knew sooner orter Xiao Tianyao will ask him regarding the progress of the search for the intruders. When Captain Hua looked at Feng Chang was walking with doctor Hong, he has intention to asked further question therefore he called him. "This subordinate great Captain Hua" Feng Chang slightly bowed his head while his hand crossed in front of his chest. "Youe with me to the third fort" Said Captain Hua. He was in charge for the cavalry unit so, most of his time he spent outside of the inner fortress. He didn''t immediately know about incidentst night when it happened, he just knew when military messenger delivered Xiao Tianyao ordered to closed the entire fortress and forbid anyone toe in or out of their post. But, Captain Hua order received a polite refusal from Doctor Hong. "Captain Hua, pardon this subordinate for the interruption, but I just realized that Feng Chang''s bandages weren''t properly bandaged, it may affect his recovery. Ask Captain Hua to give this subordinate permission to help re-bandaged him" Captain Hua looked at Feng Chang left arm and nodded "Come find me when you finished" Captain Hua leave after throw those words without waiting for Feng Chang reply. Both Feng Chang and Doctor Hong were heading to treatment area on north fortress. It take 15 minutes walk before they arrived however, instead of going into treatment tent, Doctor Hong invited Feng Chang to enter into his room and closed the door. Afterwards Doctor Hong sat on one of the four chair''s table. "Bandage it fast" Doctor Hong said while taking off his upper body clothes. Feng Chang took bandages from near drawer, although his left arm also injured but nothing serious about that, it just a simple incision so he still able to move it freely. After Doctor Hong took off his clothes, Feng Chang could see a wound along his right arms, the wound didn''t bleeding anymore but it left a long cut with open flesh that carelessly bandaged. "Who hurt you?" Feng Chang asked while unwrap Doctor Hong previous bandages. Because the bandages limit his movements, Feng Chang could only moved his wounded left arm stiffly. "The same person that the whole army looking for" Doctor Hong answered wryly. "So, it is true that there is someone else who barged into the jail?" "Mm" "But who is the other person and what is theirs motive?" Doctor Hong grimaced in pain when Feng Chang sprinkle medicinal powder and wrapped it tightly. "Can you be gentler?!" Doctor Hong protest when he saw Feng Chang treated him like a log. Feng Chang movement didn''t change, even more ruthless, Doctor Hong only able to gritted his teeth, he knew this is Feng Chang revenge for sliced his left arms when he tried to escape. But, for injured Feng Chang left arm was his own idea then, why now he angry to Doctor Hong? Chapter 106: Suspect Chapter 106: Suspect "Have you suspected someone?" Feng Chang asked as he finished wrapping and sat on the near chair opposite Doctor Hong. Leisurely he poured water for Doctor Hong and himself. "I have" Doctor Hong replied before he gulped down his water. His mind retraced the ck figure back then in the jail especially to the striking object that the other party wear. Feng Chang brows shot up "You have?" "Yes, but" Doctor Hong traced back doubtfully. "But?" "It is near impossible for that person to do this" "Who is this person you mean?" "Senja" Feng Chang''s frown became deeper than Doctor Hong. His stern face changed into disbelief. "You mean, Senja, the long lost granddaughter of the Former Main Commander Dam?" "I know how stupid it sounds" Doctor Hong admitted helplessly. "It was indeed stupid" Feng Chang agreed. "But, why do you think it was her?" "One thing I am sure of, that person is woman. How many women do you think in this fortress?" "But that person doesn''t have to be an insider" Doctor Hong shook his head from Feng Chang argumentation. "No, that person must be an insider. If it''s easy to prated this fortress then I won''t bother being a doctor here" Feng Chang didn''t answer because he knew it was true. "What make you sure that she is Senja?" "The Turban she was wearingst night" "Turban?" "You have heard about this, strangely enough Senja has a purple color hair, it became talk among people recently. What kind of people who will wear turban when they sneak out in the middle of the night?" Feng Chang didn''t answer immediately, he look deep in thought. "Let''s think about this slowly. Is she recognized you?" Doctor Hong shook his head. "It''s good then. We have to starting ran away now if she did" "But, why did she slip into the jail?" Feng Chang expression look disturb as he stroke his wounded left arm. "We will close this matter about Senja for now, we can discuss it in our next n meeting" He dropped this matter and then asked another question. "Why did you suddenly need to slip into the jail? Lu Che even had to take the pain to drugged Commander Xiao''s horse. More over it was your idea to ''teased'' Commander Xiao by sending Gu Xie over, he will die anyway, to put us into chaos like this the consequences is not worthy" "He gains his sane. He was clearheaded when I met him" "How could that be possible?" Doctor Hong shook his head. "I don''t have any idea either. I have just received the informationst night from Lu Che when he had got shift to guard the jail before Senja visited, he overheard Gu Xie raved about the Mapple Forest. Afterward when I slip in and personally saw him. He was clearheaded, the effect of the drug was gone" Doctor Hong frowned. He also didn''t know why Gu Xie could be recovered that fast and previously he fought with shadow guard instead of attack Commander Xiao. So far no one has ever survived from his drug. Feng Chang didn''t talk so he added with his own guess. "He was mole from Green hill. I think it was because of that he immune from my drug" "He was Green Hill''s people?" It is well known that Green hill ce was hidden ce on the mountain that surrounded by poisonous nts. No one was able to enter their territory without their people permission, or else that person would be death in their attempt to enter Green Hill territory. "This matter getting moreplicated" Feng Chang murmured and then after a short silence he stand up. "We will discuss ittter. I have to go back for now. Don''t contact me again until our next n meeting" "Mm" Doctor Hong just mumbled as a replied. Chapter 107: Xiao tianyao is confused Chapter 107: Xiao tianyao is confused The sun sets in the west and the star-studded sky wees a dark night with a warm atmosphere that brings a sense of calm in the air, this clear night sky is the opposite of the night before. In the dim room there was man who stared intently at the sleeping young girl on the bed. His tall and exquisite figure was enveloped by the darkness as he was hiding behind a pir that pretty far from her. Xiao Tianyao has been there for two hours, waiting. If his prediction was correct, this was the perfect time for any of Senja''s aplices to approach her however until now, no one sneaked in or there was any meaningful movement from the girl who slept there. She seemed know nothing and ignorance to her surrounding, just slept soundly. It confused Xiao Tianyao further. He is a calcted person, if no one came then it''s mean he wasted his two hours for nothing. For some reason he impulsively insisted on dealing with the matters regarding Senja by himself. He looked at the figure of the girl who slept on the bed, her purple hair scattered all over her face while she curled up her body in fetal position and her cherry lips slightly open. She didn''t seem to be pretending, she was indeed sleeping. Not long after that, there was a soft knocking sound came from the door. The person behind the door continued to knocking because there was no answer from the other side. Meanwhile Senja seemed didn''t get bother by the knocking sound, she still sleeping peacefully, her eyebrows didn''t even frown. Just how deep she sleeps? Even with noise like that it can''t wake her up? Is she actually sleeping or hibernating? Xiao Tianyao thoroughly confused, randomly he pick a pebble from flowerpot nearby and flick it away across the room until it hit Senja arms. "Aaargghh!!" The girl abruptly sat up because of the pain and then stroking her aching arm, her head feel dizzy because of woke up so sudden. "Senja, are you fine child?" Elder Dam asked with anxiousness from behind the door when he heard noise from inside "Senja?" He called her out again. "I am fine" Her voice sound very raspy. She cleared her throat before answering her grandfather louder than before "I am fine grandfather" "Can you open the door? You have slept for whole day" "Just a moment" Senja was stumbled a couple of time to get off from bed, took her outer robe and ran to open the door with disheveled hair. "Grandfather" Senja said as she yawned. Elder Dam was taken aback, since when his granddaughter became this careless? As far as he could remember, never once she appeared with messy look like this. "Grandfather?" Senja called him again because Elder Dam just stood there with stunned expression. Senja would just step out when Elder Dam pushed her back inside the room. He took the tray full of food from the soldier beside him and closed the door. Without saying anything he put the tray on the table and then light more candles to illuminate the room. "Wash your face and sit down to eat" Elder Dam said. Senja went to the basin and do as he told, after tidied up a bit and tied her hair into bun Elder Dam gave her a sign for her to sit down. Just now, Senja realized that the sky had turned dark as soon as she looked up the night sky through the open window. She really slept a whole day. "Eat while it still hot, after that change your clothes ande to study room, it almost time for you and Tianyao Departure" He was just about to leave when only a few steps he walked he heard Senja''s voice "Grandfather" Hesitated, Senja called Elder Dam softly. While a certain someone in the dark became alert. Chapter 108: My favorite type is a bad guy Chapter 108: My favorite type is a bad guy Hearing his granddaughter called him absentmindedly with dejected expression, Elder Dam walked back and sat beside her. He didn''t say anything and carefully pick up the food and ce it into Senja''s bowl. "Grandfather, can I go with you to City Y?" "City Y is so far, it is an outskirt City and also grandfather will only meet someone for a while before returning back, beside there is no time for rest the trip also will be tiring enough for you" Elder Dam exined it patiently. "How long it will take from here to City Y?" "4 days by road trip" "So, you will be back on 8th day?" "Mm" Elder Dam nodded. "How long I will be away with Commander Xiao?" "7 days at most" Elder Dam didn''t know where this conversation would headed so he just answered it casually without further thought. "It''s mean that you will be back the next day after I return?" "I think so" Somehow Senja''s expression a little bit lively after she heard Elder Dam answer. "Oh, right! Grandfather, how long it will take to Northern Fortress from here?" Elder Dam eyebrows shot up "What are you going to do at Northern Fortress?" Senja shrugged her shoulder nonchntly "What possible thing that I can do? I just want to know how long it will take to go there" Of course she was still thinking about Xiao Tianyao''s threat this morning about ''serving soldiers''. "At most 10 days by road trip" Senja''s lips curled up upon hearing Elder Dam answered. 10 days? Then it will take at least 20 days just for round trip alone! So it''s impossible for that madman to send me there! Senja rejoice this fact in her heart before she talked with cheerful voice "Grandfather, I want to learn how to ride a horse" "What for?" "It will be useful someday. Have you ever heard the saying ''always foot your best foot forward''(1)?" Before Elder Dam could say anything Senja added "I know someone, his name is Yoda, he safeguard me back then at the training fortress, can I have him as my tutor?" Looking at Senja''s expectant expression, Elder Dam has the urge to indulge her more "Alright, as you wish" "Grandfather, you have to make sure to find me when youe back, okey?" "Alright. I will find you and have him as your tutor" Senja smiled sweetly but, the next second her face dropped "I am a little bit afraid" Elder Dam tilted his head "With Tianyao beside you nothing bad will happen. Don''t worry" He patted Senja''s head lovingly. Grandfather, you don''t know, he is the real danger for me! Of course Senja didn''t say this out loud. "But I am afraid" She whined childishly. "Don''t be afraid, Tianyao will protect you well" "But he is scary!" Upon hearing Senja said that Xiao Tianyao was a scary person, Elder Dam chuckled "Agree. Sometimes his personality is too stiff" "He looks like a bad guy" Although he is handsome and my favorite type of man. Senja added thest words inside her mind. Elder Damughed out loud. This was the first time he heard someone talked bad about Xiao Tianyao directly. Rather than before, Elder Dam seemed prefer this cheeky personality of Senja more. "Finish your food. Grandfather will go now" He patted Senja head once again before he stood up and left. However when he has just reached the door, Senja''s voice traveled from inside the room. "Grandfather, don''t forget to find me right away when youe back, alright?" "Alright" He promised her helplessly and closed the door behind him. After Elder Dam left, Senja finish her food happily, knowing that with Elder Dam affection she would be fine and Xiao Tianyao would need to think thrice before he did something harmful to her. At least, he wouldn''t torture or send her to the northern fortress. She saved for now and her restless heart became much better. In the midway when she was humming. A tall figure emerged from his hiding spot and standing behind Senja''s chair, he folded his arms with dark expression. Chapter 109: Dont thank me because you will regret it Chapter 109: Don''t thank me because you will regret it Feeling something was off instinctively Senja turned her head only to saw Xiao Tianyao was standing behind her with unfriendly smirked on his lips. "Aaarrgh!!" Senja eximed in surprise at the same time Xiao Tianyao big callous palms muffled her scream from behind, his current position was almost like hugging her. Their proximity made senja able to smell his unique fragrance that stimted her blood to her head and spread all over her face. Senja swallowed hard, she couldn''t hold back her little heart that currently was beating fast. She looked up and saw his taut expression with his brows knitted together, his pointed nose looked perfect from Senja point of view however, behind his thickshes there were eyes that looked at her sternly and also the scar on his forehead that crossed his right cheekbone which gave a dangerous aura and made people avoid looking into his eyes. Senja made a dreamy expression by this beautiful sight. Unfortunately, the guard outside heard her eximed and now was knocking her door with impatient to ask her situation. Of course her situation right now perfectly good! That guard just messed up the atmosphere. Senja made a muffled sound while staring at Xiao Tianyao''s, after their tacit understanding he released his hand from Senja''s mouth. "I am fine" She said calmly. "But this subordinate heard young miss was screaming" The guard didn''t easily back down. "Just now I saw cockroach" She blurted out whatever crossed her mind. "It''s fine now" Cockroach? How could there be a cockroach inside the room? The guard perplexed but didn''t pursue the matter any further. After made sure she was fine and didn''t need someone to chase away the cockroach (who would be able to chased away this kind of cockroach anyway), he didn''t say anything anymore. Meanwhile inside the room, Xiao Tianyao expression turned from stern into gloomy. She has just called him cockroach? This girl became more unreasonable from time to time. And for Senja, after several times Xiao Tianyao suddenly appeared and caught her out of guard, she became ustomed with it and didn''t bother to waste her breath toin. Instead, she stuffed some cake into her mouth to cover up her heart that still thumping badly. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath and sat opposite her "Stop blushing!" He snapped with irritated face. "Stop touching!" Senja retorted while stuffing more cake into her mouth. Xiao Tianyao''s jaw almost dropped when he heard Senja''s retorted words. Why she make it sounds like he did something immoral? "Did you prefer for me to beat you up?" He snarled trough his gritted teeth. Remembering the way Senja called him a bad person in front of Elder Dam make Xiao Tianyao annoyed. Since she called him a bad person, shouldn''t Xiao Tianyao live up the name? Senja startled and unfortunately the remnant cake she was eating was stuck in her throat that make her suddenly fell into coughing fit that took all her breath away. "Cough cough" Senja coughing hard until her reddened face became redder. Originally Xiao Tianyao thought Senja was merely choked and would stop eventually, however after a moments coughing she didn''t stop. rmed, he sprang to his feet and started to pat her on the back "Spit it out" He snapped at her. If Senja could spit it out immediately, she didn''t need Xiao Tianyao reminder. But, the problem was that annoying remnant cake didn''t move down or up, it stuck in the middle. Looking at Senja scarlet face and tears started rolling down her face Xiao Tianyao stood behind her and slightly to one side while he supported her chest with one hand, he leaned her forward so the remnant cake woulde out rather than moved further down. He gave 5 sharp blows between her shoulder des with the heel of his hands. It was working, after received the blows Senja took a deep breath as her blockage throat has cleared. She was inhale one more time with grateful, filled her lung with fresh air. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tianyao''s first aid she would be in miserable state by now. Originally she wanted to thank him for his help and tried to curry favor with him to get his good side. Feeling relieved she wiped her tears away and then patted her chest gratefully when at that very moment she realized that Xiao Tianyao''s hand was still stuck on her chest which made her body suddenly stiffen. Xiao Tianyao was oblivious about Senja strange reaction, instead he asked her out of concerned. "Feeling better?" Better my ass!!! "You touch me again!! Insolent!" Senja used him severely. Her angry voice muffled between her teeth. Good thing was, she still aware enough that there were guards outside the room. The situation only would get worse if she yelled out loud. Abruptly Senja brushed aside Xiao Tianyao hand fiercely and red at him. Xiao Tianyao who feel sting on his hand and received a fierce red from her somehow there was a tinge feeling that he was facing an angry tigress without ws and fangs so, it only roared while hiding her tail. Senja of course because of shamed and shocked, she was exaggerated her anger, now she need to tried hard to keep her expression as stern as she could. For some people, being angry was one of the escaped routes to hide your shamed, let you to vent out some of the ovepping emotions. Senja wasn''t an exception. She thought Xiao Tianyao would respond more angrily however that man only stood there silently while folded his arms in front of his chest with fixed expression, like have been waiting for the end of a boring show. He definitely didn''t y along. Not getting the respond she wanted, Senja gradually became restless. Why he didn''t say anything?! She said to herself irritably. In the end, she was lowering her ring eyes as her stern face became timid and after 3 minutes in awkward situation that made Senja stressed, Xiao Tianyao had walked toward the door when Senja spoke almost like a whisper. "Thank you" Very unexpectedly Xiao Tianyao heard it and spoke with his usual calm tone "Don''t thank me now, because you will regret it very soon" And he continued to strode away. Chapter 110: Change direction Chapter 110: Change direction Because he just left with ambiguous word, it made Senja rmed and added another thing to her concerned. How could he make a threatening words sound like poetry with calm manner? In the other end, those guards outside Senja''s room were surprised when the person who emerged from inside the room was actually their Commander Xiao. Since when was he inside the room? No one saw hime in! But, of course they were clever enough to not make a ''pip'' about this. *** Near the first gate Utara received a missive from Xiao Tianyao''s people in City L. because it was an important message, he ran to study room just only to find out Xiao Tianyao wasn''t there. He had asked the shadow guards who supposed to be entrusted with responsibility to guards him but they also didn''t aware about their Commander whereabouts. Utara could only waiting for him, if Xiao Tianyao not let anyone to know his whereabouts then, no one could say otherwise. Utara had been waiting for almost 2 hours and when he grew impatient, Xiao Tianyao came. "Tianyao, where have you been?" Utara almost jumped from his chair because of excitement. Looking Utara in high spirit Xiao Tianyao only sat on the wooden chair while gestured him to sit back. "Good news?" Utara nodded vigorously and hand over the missive but because he was very excited, before Xiao Tianyao could even open the letter, Utara had recited the content of the letter for him. "Surprisingly, our people got the missive of L n along with the news sender. He has taken into custody in City L district 8" Utara said excitedly and added "However, the secret order that the messenger brought was written in strangenguage, maybe it was a code? Moreover, we must take a look of it soon. Last time we went to City L''s Raleaf Tea House we had got news that L n would transfer their ''baggage'' to City M. Who would have thought that the ''baggage'' they were sending would be sent from city L. Should we tell Elder Dam about this?" Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "No, not yet" Utara just nodded obediently upon his rejection. "The content of the secret order must be mention about the date and time about it. We will a step closer to catch Gooza" Utara rattled out his opinion. Xiao Tianyao opened the missive, the content indeed exactly the same as Utara told him. After confirmed the missive, he give it back to Utara. "I will go to district 8" Even though Utara was ted by the good news but upon hearing Xiao Tianyao easily change their direction make Utara looked at him quizzically "Tianyao, I know it is important but you can''t ditched Leader Mo. We suppose to meet him tonight" Their original n was to go to City L district 3 to meet with Unit Force Leader Mo Ling Tian to retrieved news from an agent about City Q''s rebellion, it was also something important. Because of the rtionship between the L n and the Misty Cloud n, Xiao Tianyao interest regarding matters about L n almost like obsessed. "You go there and retrieved the agent" Xiao Tianyao ordered shortly. Utara face contorted, his happy feeling vanished when he heard his order. "Tianyao you know his rank is 2 level higher than me, Leader Mo is the crown prince''s faction if it wasn''t because you pressed him to such an extent, he would continue to refuse to cooperate with us and now you asked me to retrieved the agent alone? He even won''t spare me a nce" Utara very reluctance to meet Leader mo without Xiao Tianyao. Things wouldn''t run smoothly between them. Xiao Tianyao seemed like he didn''t hear Utara''s plea, he started to open another report on the table while throwing another order "Prepare carriage when you are out" "Carriage?" Utara was befuddled by Xiao Tianyao request. Since when did he like to go travel with carriage? "You will go to district 8 with carriage?" Xiao Tianyao raised his eyes to look at Utara for short moment before solemnly read the report again. "I will bring Senja with me" "You will bring Senja with you to meet L n member? You will let her know? She is one of them. She is one of Misty Cloud n''s people don''t you think it would ruin our n by let her know that their secret missive has fallen into our hand?" Ok. Now I am totally clueless with his schemed. What will he do to Senja? However Xiao Tianyao didn''t budge. "And also that soldier named Yoda" "Tianyao what is your n?" Utara scratched his head, befuddled. Although he wasn''t considered as peerless genius but he was quite intelligent. Still, he couldn''t catch up with the way Xiao Tianyao''s brain working. Xiao Tianyao handsome face was frowning upon hearing Utara question "Can''t you see it? It''s very obvious" Utara : "" Oh, spare me your Highness but this humble one definitely blind and need your guidance. Chapter 111: Like free spirit Chapter 111: Like free spirit When time almost hit midnight, everything was ready. Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam would be departure at the same time, therefore there were 2 groups of shadow guards that consisting of 10 guards in disguised for each group as merchant. However, among Xiao Tianyao apaniment of shadow guards, there was a person that Senja recognized immediately. It was Yoda. But, because he sat on the coachmen seat, she assumed probably they picked Yoda as a coachman and didn''t think there was something out of ordinary. Furthermore, it was very convenient for her to have someone she knew. Senja didn''t have opportunity to talk to him due to a very short time. Even Elder Dam only managed to hug her and talked a few words and then helped her to get on the horse carriage before both party went to different direction. The carriage was very simple without any splendid decoration but it didn''t reduce thefortable factor. Actually the space inside the carriage was quite spacious, it was enough for 3 people sat together, however Xiao Tianyao chose to ride his horse. Senja didn''tin about this, honestly, she was grateful. She couldn''t imagine how she supposed to face him after that choking incident. She still feels embarrassed. So, without his existence inside the carriage Senja could enjoy the trip. To get rid of boredom, she opened the window that connected to the coachman seat with intention to chat away with Yoda. "Boy, what are you doing here?" Senja asked as she sticking her neck out of the window. Seeing Senja like that, Yoda only nodded his head politely and then answered her "This one be coachman for Young Miss Senja" "Oooh" She drawled. "I have just talked to grandfather about you to be my tutor" "It will be my honor" Yoda was keep talking politely. Meanwhile on the side of the carriage Utara and Xiao Tianyao nced to their direction and observed their interaction with each other silently. However, nothing was odd about their conversation. "Boy, have you prepared a gift for your mother birthday? Her birthday would be less than 1 month right?" "Thank you for Young Miss concerned. This one not yet prepared anything" "Why? Boy, you should buy something nice and send it to her" "This one will remember Young Miss''s advice" "Let''s buy something once we arrived at City L, I have been there once and I went to a Tea House, they also sell something nice for women, maybe you can find something there" Yoda almost bit his tongue when he heard Senja calling him ''boy'' over and over again and her intimate conversation. Did she not pay any attention to her status? Trough gritted teeth Yoda hissed to her that only Senja could hear "Stop it! You will put me into danger!" Senja whispered back. "How can I put you into danger?" Yoda answered her with muffled tone without averted his eyes from the road. "We have different status. It is impossible for me to treat you as a friend, so if you keep talking like that to me they will me me" "me you for what?" Senja''s eyebrows wrinkled. Why was Yoda who would be med when the fact it was Senja who started the conversation? "Worse of all" "Mm?" "They will use me of seducing you" Yoda said with an embarrassed tone, he lower his head slightly. Upon hearing his unexpected absurd answer, Senja was rolling backward as sheughed out loud until the entire carriage trembled. Herugh drew attention from everyone around the carriage. All of them looked at the shaking carriage with quizzical look. What actually both of them talking about until this Young Miss from noble family behaves inappropriately? Yoda had an urge to strangle Senja, however it was hundred percent for sure he wouldn''t be able to do that. Therefore, he only silently received strange gaze that directed at him. After minutes full ofughed, Senja was rolling back to sticking out her head through the window again and eximed with her clear voice. "You are so funny!" Her face already red because of a burst ofughter and her purple hair was very attractive so that one can''t overlook her rarity, sheughed without burden, like a free spirit. Probably her beauty wasn''t devastating enough to shake a nation but her liveliness was more than enough to drive away cloudy sky. Xiao Tianyao looked at Senja''s smiling face it was an enchanting smile that he had not seen for long time from people around him. He was captivated by the aura of freedom around her. It was something that very refreshing to see. As for the certain someone who was still chuckling, she would never mind this world''s decorum. She wasn''t raised to obey the rules and she never would, she was raised to bend the rules. She wouldn''t stay for long time in this world anyway, so she would never bother herself to learn it. Later on she would know that there were things that really had to be obeyed Senja stretched her body and continued to ''tease'' the stiff Yoda who answered every question with rigid expression. He was almost at the end of his patience. When Senja was busy teasing, their entourage suddenly stopped. Senja stopped talking and narrowed her eyes to the dark road in front of her. Chapter 112: Crescent moon Chapter 112: Crescent moon "What happened?" Senja whispered to Yoda. "I don''t know" Yoda whispered back to her. He was stopped because Utara who led the entourage suddenly stopped. In the beginning there was nothing there and then fifteen people on their horses emerged from the dark night and walked swiftly towards Xiao Tianyao direction afterwards simultaneously they dismounted from their horses and kneeling before him. They were wearing dark grey clothes and the aura around them made Senja shivered. Their bloodthirsty aura was stronger than Shadow guards from ck Sword n. Yoda who was beside her gasped. "What happened?" Senja whispered questioningly to him. He tilted his head to Senja without averted his gaze from a bunch of people who were kneeling on the road. "They are Crescent Moon, Commander Xiao''s personally trained troops" Yoda said with tinge of admiration in his voice. It was War Demon personal troops and for a lowly soldier like him, he felt very honored to be able to see them with his own eyes. "Oh" Senja drawled, so that was why they emitted scary aura like that. With strong bloodthirsty aura like them, Senja was curious. Is he trained a troops or a death squad? But wait, why they suddenly appear here? There is something fishy Xiao Tianyao looked like he gave instructions to Utara while Utara nodded with understanding and seemed reluctance. He gave Senja a short nced that made her became more nervous. Senja''s brain went frozen as a bad premonition crept in her heart. She started to regret why she didn''t roll on the ground to make Elder Dam bring her along with him. She was too careless! After Xiao Tianyao gave his instruction to Utara, theter talked to the rest of entourage. "All of you follow me to L city district 3" All? Is it including me? Senja was asking inside her mind and like Utara could read what she was thinking he continued. "Young Miss Senja carriage will follow Commander Xiao''s group" Utara''s voice barely had faded when Senja talked in agitation "You said to my grandfather that you will bring me to L City District 3" Senja blurted out without even thinking. The words just came out just like that. In the dark night, on top of his sturdy stallion Xiao Tianyao answered Senja''s objection calmly without even looked at her "I said that I will bring you with me. So you will go with me wherever I go" Senja was angry, he fooled her! Xiao Tianyao was obviously nning something towards her. Fine! Since Xiao Tianyao wasn''t able to hurt her, she was going to see what he would do! With that in her mind, she mmed the wooden window door closed and spent the rest of the trip fuming inside. *** The trip took long time. It was almost three hours trip since they parted way with Utara''s entourage. It was three hours of mental torture for Senja, the negative aura from Crescent Moon Guards that surrounds her carriage was enough to turned down Senja''s mood. How stifling!! When the carriage finally stopped, Senja was already in stress state. She opened the door when Yoda reached out his hand to help her got off the carriage but, Senja ignored it, she pulled up her skirt and sullenly she got off the carriage by herself, her blue dress was fluttered in the night breeze and her purple hair was never failed to amazed all the people who see it. Yoda smiled wryly on the side with his abandoned hand was hanging in the air. They were stopped in front of a house that looked very normal, it wasn''t a big house but the yard was surely spacious, the distance was pretty far from the main gate behind Senja to the main House in front of her. Nothing was strange about it. Someone with dark grey clothes was talking with Xiao Tianyao. Senja assumed he was also from Crescent Moon member. That person seemed to give a report to him. Senja walked slowly towards him on purposed and when she saw he didn''t stop her when she got closer, she stood 2 steps away from him. The man who was talking with Xiao Tianyao nced at her with confused written on his eyes, however because Xiao Tianyao didn''t said anything about Senja existence he continued his report. The close distance between Senja and Xiao Tianyao, made the former was able to overhear their conversation. "The prisoner is inside the dungeon but, we haven''t started the interrogation yet" The man was slightly lowered his head after receiving Xiao Tianyao cold stared. When he had just sent the secret missive, he was in rushed hence he forgot to mentioned about this important thing and now he was confused how to exined it. "The thing is" However, before he could exin it, Xiao Tianyao had walked past him to the house. The man could only dutifully run after his Master. However before Xiao Tianyao reached the door house he turned back with knitted brow and looked at Senja. "Youe with me" He said expressionlessly. "Eh?" Senja and the man looked at Xiao Tianyao with perplexed expression. Chapter 113: Pink carnation ; i will never forget you Chapter 113: Pink carnation ; i will never forget you Did he talk to me? Why he look at my direction? Or he was talking with someone behind me? Senja was looking back to Yoda who was standing behind her and theter shook his head indicated it wasn''t him that Xiao Tianyao had mentioned. Hence hesitantly, Senja followed him inside the room. If the person mentioned wasn''t her then he would definitely stop her from getting closer however until Senja was close enough to him he didn''t chased her away and let Senja entered the house. The man in dark gray clothes also no less confused than Senja, he looked at the girl quizzically, from the moment she got off the carriage he already noticed her because of her hair color but now, Master even let her toe into the interrogation room? But that room wasn''t suitable for young delicate girl like her, right? The room was too bloody, and also she was ''Senja'', why Master brought her along? His question was almost the same like Utara''s opinion about Senja involvement in this matter. They were walking in one line, with Xiao Tianyao lead the way and the dark grey clothes man from before followed him closely while Senja walked little bit slow and was a meter away from them. They entered into the house and make beeline toward the back yard. The interior inside the room was very simple and it looked like the owner prioritized efficiency over luxury. At the backyard they walked past pink carnation garden flower; I will never forget you. That was the meaning of this flower. How could a beautiful flower that has very deep meaning to be nted here? It wasn''t suitable with those burly men with scary aura like them. They were stopped at the big rotten wooden door with 2 men standing on guards at each side, as soon as they saw Xiao Tianyao they pay their respect to him and open the door. The door squeaked open with creepy sound. The damp smell was rising in the air. Senja retreated two steps as her eyes stared transfixed at the door and her breath became narrow. She didn''t like the feeling towards that ce. Xiao Tianyao noticed Senja''s strange reaction. "Afraid of dark ce?" Senja shook her head. "What is inside?" "Come and look by yourself" Senja took another step backwards again while she shook her head like a rattled drum. "No, I am fine here" "But I am not" When Xiao Tianyao had just said that he grabbed Senja''s wrist and dragged her inside the room. Senja wanted to struggle free however, of course her strength didn''t match him, it was proven before. "You! Let me go now! Or else I will tell grandfather about this!" Xiao Tianyao didn''t budge by her threaten words. He dragged her enter the room effortlessly and suddenly he felt a sharp pain on the back of his hand, instinctively he turned back only to see Senja bit his hand. "What are you doing?" "Kiss your hand" Senja answered with muffled sound while her teeth stuck in the skin of his hand. Is it not pain enough? He still asks what am I doing? Xiao Tianyao jerked his hand until Senja stumbled forward to release his hand from her bite and then continued to walk, still with his hand holding Senja''s wrist. "Stop ying around" He said irritably. "Don''t you feel pain?" Senja was asking with surprised. She was very sure that she had bit him deeply, how could he seemed feel nothing? However the man who dragged her didn''t answer her question. "Crazy inhuman guy" She cursed under her breath after that she stopin and struggle, it was useless after all and she needed her strength for the next unexpected events. Who knew what this madman would do to her. They were walked deeper into the dungeon and then they were entered into another room. Senja tried to remember the path that she had taken, in case she needed it to runway. When Senja stepped inside, a chill went up her spine. There was bloody scent lingering in the air, it was simply nauseating. Not including Senja, Xiao Tianyao and the dark grey clothes man from before, there were total of 8 men inside the room and they were dressed in dark grey clothes as well. All of the guards were Crescent Moon Member they were all Xiao Tianyao''s people. Why all of them were Xiao Tianyao''s people? Didn''t hee regarding the Country''s problem? Why there weren''t a single soldier here? Xiao Tianyao finally released Senja''s wrist when the door had been closed. But, Senja clutched onto Xiao Tianyao hand again with worry expression written on her face. "What are we doing here?" Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao with glistening eyes that nearly cry. Xiao Tianyao looked at her hand that was clutched onto his and traced his sight to her pitiful expressions, everyone who saw her right now would have an urge to protect this small little girl andforted her especially when tears rolling down on her face. Even the man from before almost took the initiative to talk, before Xiao Tianyao beat him into it. He stared into Senja''s crying eyes unperturbedly and said calmly. "Do you think it works on me?" As he said that he shook his hand from her clutched and walked away into the middle of the room then sat on the high chair with one hand supported his chin. Senja''s pitiful face abruptly turned menacing. She wiped her tears on her cheeks roughly. What a waste of tears for that heartless man! All the guards inside the room : "" Such a shocking change! It was indeed needed more than tears and pitiful look to deceiving him. Senja folded her arms in front of her chest as she walked angrily to stand beside Xiao Tianyao because there was no more chair avable. Based on what Xiao Tianyao and another man previous conversation, Senja could roughly guess that their purposed was to conduct interrogation but Senja couldn''t find any reason why Xiao Tianyao brought her along. Chapter 114: He is that kid Chapter 114: He is that kid "Yang Yu, bring the person" Xiao Tianyao gave an order to the man who had given him a report before, but instead of executed the order he walked anxiously to Xiao Tianyao side and leaned over to whisper something to him. Xiao Tianyao was squinted his eyes slightly before he signaled him to carry out the order. Yang Yu nodded slightly to the other man opposite of the room and then from the door they hade before someone dragged a kid. He was a boy around 9 to 10 years old and was wearing white clothes with dirt all over his body, stained of tears on his cheek and he looked incredibly scared. Senja sucked in cold breath, she knew this boy! Even though she just met him once, but his face was engraved in her memory. This time the boy wasn''t in sorry state like before but, his frightened face was on par likest time. He was the boy that she had saved from Raleaf Tea House. Last time someone offered help to look after him. Right! That person was someone from Mystic n, one of L n most loyal underling! Senja overheard the kid had mentioned ''Gooza'' name, whichter she learned that he was leader of Mystic n and was part of the ck Web Market. Didn''t it mean the kid was in danger back then? Why was he here and became prisoner under Xiao Tianyao''s authority? Something wrong was happening here Xiao Tianyao also was taken aback, because of in rushed Yang Yu had forgot to mention that the prisoner they were arrested was a merely kid that was why he didn''t run the interrogation in order to wait for Xiao Tianyao further instruction. Meanwhile, Xiao Tianyao was feeling disturb as well when Yang Yu told him that the news sender was a kid however, now he was utterly surprised. Xiao Tianyao remembered this boy too. He nced over to Senja beside him and saw clearly her shocked expression. Xiao Tianyao narrowed his dark eyes. Senja''s shocked expression could be interpreted in two meanings. First, she was purely shocked because the boy she had savedst time turned out to be a person that was involved with L n in case of human trafficking and now was arrested for interrogation and second, she was shocked because their messenger had fell onto Xiao Tianyao''s palm. Still there must be some possibility misunderstanding in between the two reasons because everything was still not clear yet. But, this was also has a good point for Xiao Tianyao, he could take the advantage of this situation to straight things out. Originally he brought Yoda along to use him but now, it seems he was no longer needed. If Senja was telling lie about her amnesia, it was the right situation with the perfect person involved to confront her and confirmed her involvement. He nced to Senja and the boy who was started to sobbing, as a plot started to form inside his mind. "Commander Xiao, you remember him right? Why is he here?" Senja asked with knitted brows, she looked very distracted. "He was caught at the border between K City and L City while carrying secret missive of L n" Xiao Tianyao answered her calmly. However, the more he calm, the more dangerous things would be. One of the guards tied up the boy hands above his head that make him stood up on his tiptoes while the other guard stripped off his clothes and revealed the boy protruding bones chest. Senja really dislike the scenes before her eyes. Chapter 115: Injustice Chapter 115: Injustice "What''s your name?" Xiao Tianyao askednguidly. The boy body shivered involuntarily and also his voice when he answered. "Hu Hu Feng" He bit down his lips to stop his chattering teeth. "Sobsob My Lord, I don''t know anything. Sir Bian only told me to go to the border City and someone would meet me there" Hu feng said between his sobbing. "How he got caught?" Xiao Tianyao tilted his head to Yang Yu who stood on his right side. "Answer to Master, he was got caught because he stole a bracelet from a shop and when they inspected him, one of our people recognized L n''s symbol, once we confirmed that the symbol and the letter were genuine, we brought him here and informed Master" Senja lips were twitched. He got caught because he stole a bracelet? Last time he stole medicine. Is he kleptomaniac(1)? Senja leaned over to whisper into Xiao Tianyao ears. "Commander Xiao you know the truth, I had told you that I overheard the ''Gooza'' name. It must be the person who offered help for this poor kid who tricked him to be their messenger" Ignoring the fact that he got caught because of stealing. Senja could sensed that the kid had told the truth when he said he didn''t know anything about L n. Senja warm breath and her soft voice was ticklish in his ear however except took a deep breath Xiao Tianyao remained with that expressionless face of his and didn''t look disturb at all. "Whip him" He ordered sinctly. Senja face fell into panic. Is he crazy? He should have known that the boy was only used by L n! Even if he was beaten to death, there was nothing that you could get from him. The guard carried a long and thick whip, it was like a living snake with rough scales and began to whip the boy on his back. Instantly, the room filled with agony cried. "My Lord My Lord, please Spare me" He was squealed and plea in pain. Probably because of the extreme fear, Hu Feng didn''t recognized Xiao Tianyao or Senja, moreover she was wearing turbanst time, so her appearance was very ordinary and not memorable. Senja clenched her fist under her sleeves. She knew the boy was telling the truth but how to convince Xiao Tianyao? When the guard would give the second blows. Without even thinking Senja eximed in panic to Xiao Tianyao. "Xiao Tianyao, stop it! You will kill him!" Upon hearing Senja called their Master by his name all the guards stood in silence and the atmosphere turned still. They were waiting what their Master''s reaction would be. However, Xiao Tianyao still sat on his chair and looked at Senja with menacing red. He didn''t care about Senja called out his name but, it wasn''t the reaction he wanted to see. "Continue" He said with his eyes still on Senja''s dark brown eyes and those eyes filled with resentment toward him. When Senja heard his order, she shot him with fiery re. She didn''t know what he wanted but if the kid has to take one more blow, he would be in serious danger and since Senja knew he was innocence she couldn''t close her eyes and ignore everything, right? At the moment, a sh of Gu Xie figure who die injustice crossed her mind. Besides that, she was able to feel the boy grievances although she didn''t experience it, but his agony still affected her. Without second thought Senja ran toward the guard who was carrying the thick whip and raised her legs to kick his hand, but of course the man wasn''t merely an ordinary guard, he had caught her leg in time before it could reached him and throw her leg to the side. Chapter 116: Tendency to manipulated children Chapter 116: Tendency to manipted children Senja twisted her body and grabbed her hairpin with attention to stab his arm, but her second attempt was easily deflected. The guard grabbed her right hand and twisted it over her head until the sharp point of the hairpin was pointing her neck while the guard other hand held her left arms, locked her movement. The guard looked at Xiao Tianyao, waiting for his further instruction. "I dare you to hurt me!!!" Senja shouted at Xiao Tianyao who still didn''t moved a muscle from his chair. She knew he wouldn''t hurt her because she risked her life when she decided to attack the guard. Her wrath was cleared to see and feel, it was the first time people around her had paid attention to her angry figure rather than her odd hair. She was like a beast that had just been released from her cage and throwing tantrum to people around her. Xiao Tianyao''s tip of lips rose upon looking at Senja. She already in disadvantage situation and still has guts to threaten him, she was quite clever to y her card nicely, because she knew Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t hurt her. But, Xiao Tianyao still thought her reaction was still not enough, a cornered dog would jump over the wall, he wanted to see what her reaction would be if he pushed her harder. "Release her" He said. The guard released Senja but confiscated her hairpin. Senja stroke her aching wrist, there was a red mark on her fair skin. Damn! I don''t want to make a bet like that anymore! My little maiden heart couldn''t bear it it was too thrilled However, Xiao Tianyao only gave her a little relief when he gave the guard another order. "Break every finger until he confessed" "No Please, No" Hu Feng howled in fear. The image of being tortured filled him with dread. He changed his plea to Senja with tears streaming down his face. "Big sister Please help me I don''t know I just did what I was told" "Xiao Tianyao! You are crazy bastard!" Senja shouted out loud. "If you really wanted to know the answer, then find the guy behind him! Do you not feel ashamed for tortured a merely kid? What do you think of 9 years old kid is able to do?! Your brain is totally damaged!" Senja panted after she insulted Xiao Tianyao. All the guards around her was sucked in cold breath and started to make silence pray for her. No one was alive after disrespect their Master. Just how many life this girl have? Xiao Tianyao stood up from his chair and walked slowly to Senja directions. His expressionless face was prevented anyone from read his emotion. Will he kill the girl by himself? All the guards were befuddled. But to their surprised, their Master stopped right in front of Senja and smiled harmlessly. "What you want to say?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja who was still fuming in front of him. "He was being manipted. You have to find those people behind him rather than tortured him to death" "I didn''t say I would kill him" He said in matter of fact. He ordered to break his fingers, he wouldn''t die with a broken fingers. "You are good at talking" Senja sneered. "And you are good at pretending" Senja was squinted her eyes upon hearing his retorted words. What does he mean? But Senja brushed aside his words and continued talking about the matter on hand. "How can you torture a kid who was being manipted? Are you even had bottom line?" "L n has tendency to manipted children, because of people like you who thought with their small figure and fragile appearance they were innocence hence we would put our guards down towards them and less suspicious" Xiao Tianyao said those words with clear voice that soothed Senja''s ears. "But, because of that reason also thousand people suffered because we neglected the possibility of ruining their n and can''t prevent the cmity from happening" Chapter 117: L clan method Chapter 117: L n method Senja still in her arrogance states when she rebuked him "But they are all innocence!" "Do you think so?" Xiao Tianyao shot up his eyebrows with mocking smiled. "How can you prove their innocence? Some of them are innocence but some aren''t" Senja knew some kids weren''t as innocence as they look sometimes those kids could have done horrible things and has their own viewpoints that could make adults lost of words. But, they weren''t talking about ''those kids'', Senja was talking about Hu Feng, he was innocence and she could vouch for that. "L n method is always like this. They didn''t mind even if they have to manipte children under ages. Right?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja for affirmation. Senja stared intently at Xiao Tianyao, she felt something amiss within his question. Because, after many time she countered his hypocrite side she knew directly that his words has anotheryer of meaning under it. On the surfaced Xiao Tianyao question was merely a form of affirmation but the truth, it was an usation. To whom? Senja''s eyes were dted when a sudden realization dawn to her. Could it be Senja''s arrogance aura dissipated as her figure turned into ignorance while she was folding her arms with menacing red she looked coldly to Xiao Tianyao. "Don''t beat around the bush. I thought you were a direct person" Xiao Tianyao smiled with satisfaction. "As expected of Elder Dam precious granddaughter" Senja ignored his sarcastic praised. "You thought I am a member of L n?" She asked directly. "Who was your aplice?" Even though Xiao Tianyao didn''t implicitly said yes, but his usation was more than enough for Senja to understanding the situation and leave her with more question mark about this ''former Senja'' identity. Based on Xiao Tianyao personality, he wouldn''t use her without enough evidence. The fact that he had used her, Xiao Tianyao must have done his own investigation. Therefore, was the former Senja really a member of ck organizations or she was some of those children who was being manipted? It was totally a mess! If it was true that the former Senja was indeed involved with L n and she would be in this predicament situation, she definitely wouldn''t ept this identity. ''Senja''s'' life was tooplicated. "If you refer to the chaos at the fortress back then, my answer is: I don''t have any aplice" Senja talked to him casually. "Don''t think highly of yourself!" It wasn''t Xiao Tianyao who rebuked her but actually it was Yang Yu. Senja looked at the guardzily. Why is this guard meddling in their conversation? Senja thought irritably. Yang Yu knowledge about Xiao Tianyao''s matter was almost the same as Utara, he was Xiao Tianyao right hand and leader of Crescent Moon after all. Naturally he also knew about the chaos at the fortress, he totally didn''t believe Senja''s word that said she was working alone with arrogance attitude. So, when Senja insulted Xiao Tianyao earlier he had an urged to slice her into pieces. Now to look at this girl haughty attitude, he couldn''t help himself to talk on behalf of his Master. In his mind, it wasn''t necessary to his Master to waste his time to talk to Senja. "You just caught me sneaked out that night but you don''t have any evidence to prove my involvement in the chaos that night" Senja tried to reason him out. If she thought about it again, Xiao Tianyao indeed didn''t have any evidence about her involvement and now when the solely evidence, her clothes that nigt, had disappeared Xiao Tianyao couldn''t convince Elder Dam anymore because if he did that then Senja would squeezed out Elder Dam''s affection towards her until he believe her every word. "Fine" He said calmly and slightly raised his chin to gesture the man behind Senja. In no time, the man removed the rope that tied Hu Feng''s wrist and put his finger on the top of stone table and held it there while another guard had been ready with hammer on his hand. Chapter 118: Damn you xiao tianyao Chapter 118: Damn you xiao tianyao Seeing that scene, Senja''s calm mask was shattered. "Stop! Can''t we talk with cool head?" "You said, you were not involved in the chaos that night. Fine. I believe you" Xiao Tianyao mesmerizing figure was really like a devil from hell. He was actually able to talk shamelessly like that. Senja felt like she wanted to add one more scar on his handsome face. "What are you waiting for?" Xiao Tianyao asked with dissatisfied because his subordinates still not carried out his ordered. At the corner of Senja eyes she could see the guards raised the hammer with attention to smashed Hu Feng fingers while theter couldn''t move anymore and almost fainted because of fear. This time, Senja didn''t run to stop the guard because of the distance between them, she wouldn''t be able to reach him in time and also her first attempt was enough for her to get a lesson, no matter what, don''t fight those members of Crescent Moon in closebat if you even didn''t know how to fight. Senja bent her body and reached her left shoe afterwards she threw her shoe as hard as she could towards the guard. Her shoe was flying across the room like an arrow andnded on the guard left face sessfully as the hammer on his hand dropped to the ground. "Goddamn it! Xiao Tianyao, I burned your kitchen and your stables by myself! Did you think I need aplice to do those trivial things?!" Senja blurted out her words angrily. "Can I count your words as evidence?" Xiao Tianyao asked with extraordinary patience. However, Senja didn''t answer his question. She talked with angry tone "Release him!" "Put him in the prison" Xiao Tianyao''s opposite ordered sound like a mocking tone in Senja''s ears. "You can ask anything to me! No need to drag the kid into the chaos" If his target from the start was Senja then there was no need to ruin someone else life. "Don''t be so arrogance that can turn you into ignorance. There is still something that I need to ask him" Senja didn''t budge, she still red at him, seemed didn''t trust his every words. "Once I released him, L n will hunt him down right away and kill him. You didn''t think that he will live his life freely and peacefully after L n learns he failed his mission and I get their missive, right?" Senja averted her eyes. She was indeed more or less thought like that. It almost like Xiao Tianyao could read what Senja''s thought, he said disdainfully. "So nave! I thought you smart" Two guards brought Hu Feng who couldn''t stand anymore because of excessive fear out of the room but before they were out of the sight, Xiao Tianyao ordered in calm voice. "Treat his wound" Senja bit her lips sullenly and didn''t talk back to him, her anger was dissipated a little when she heard hisst order, at least he still has concerned about that boy. "Now talk. Who was your aplice?" Xiao Tianyao asked. It was only the three of them left in the room. Senja, Xiao Tianyao and Yang Yu while the other guards were leave together with Hu Feng when they brought him out. "How many time I have told you that I don''t have any aplice. I did it alone" "Stop lying!" Yang Yu rebuked her. Senja clenched her fist under her sleeves and promise she would give this guard a good lesson. Chapter 119: I stabbed him Chapter 119: I stabbed him She didn''t immediately answer Yang Yu, ignoring him, she was walking across the room and picked up her shoe from the floor that she threw earlier. "What is your name? Yang Yu?" She drawled while leaning on the wall and put back her shoe on her foot. While Yang Yu stood up in the middle of the room, Xiao Tianyao was leaning on the wall opposite Senja, he gave the impression that he would only be a spectator upon hearing Senja and Yang Yu ''bantered''. Xiao Tianyao knew Yang Yu personality very well. He could anger you to death if he really tried to be a scoundrel. He looked forward to Senja''s reactionter. Yang Yu scoffed disdainfully "You don''t have to know my name" Senja nodded in agreement "Indeed. Your name doesn''t even qualify for me to memorize it. You know your status very well" Yang Yu''s face was burning with rage, He had followed Xiao Tianyao for 5 years and since he became his personal body guard and leader of Crescent Moon no one ever disrespect him but, like what Senja said he knew very well, his status couldn''tpared to her, she was 3 ranks higher than him. Xiao Tianyao''s lips curved slightly, Senja from a year ago wouldn''t take an action to defend the boy like what she did or argued with a guard. His doubt about Senja was pretending amnesia little bit shaken. Perhaps it is her true personality without someone controlling her? "You think you are so smart to be able did those things alone? Don''t be kidding. Even me, it was a difficult task!" He can''t fight her but at least he can argue with her, right? Master also didn''t mind and not stopped him. Senja chuckled with a voice like bell "Of course, you can''t!" She halted for a moment to straighten up her back and then continued with confidence "It was difficult task for you, because you are not as smart as me!" "You!!!" Yang Yu roared as he unsheathed his sword. Senja stoppedughing immediately when she saw Yang Yu lost his cool. But before he could do anything Xiao Tianyao calmly called him from the side "Yang Yu" With a simple call from Xiao Tianyao, it was able to make Yang Yu stopped and sheathed his sword back again. Senja swallowed hard and quietly walked slowly toward Xiao Tianyao''s side. She would respond to every argument given to her as long as there was no sword involved. For now the safes spot was, of course, beside Xiao Tianyao. Senja not yet cursed Yang Yu but theter had lost his cool however, no matter how many times she insulted Xiao Tianyao that guy still with his frightening calm demeanor. Senja was leaning on the same wall 2 meters away from Xiao Tianyao while he looked at her behavior with amusement. So it appears this girl also know what fear is "Talk now, what happened that night?" Xiao Tianyaomanded. Senja pouted and yed with her nails while she recited the sequence of events that night. Her monologuest for fifteen minutes before she concluded the whole events. " And you caught me on act because I didn''t have a chance to changes my clothes. But how did you know it was me? It was like you know it from the beginning. You actuallye directly to my room not long after the second chaos" Xiao Tianyao ignored her questioned and asked the crucial part "So, you stabbed the intruder on his arm?" He was more or less convinced that she had the ability tomitted arson. After all she was the creator of the explosion back then at the training ground that helped Utara arranged the escaped n. Senja nodded "I stabbed him with my big needle" Chapter 120: The prove Chapter 120: The prove A sh of the certain soldier who wounded his arms during that time crossed Xiao Tianyao mind. "Which arm?" "His right arm" Senja answered without doubt. "Are you sure?" "Of course!" And then Senja moved in front of Xiao Tianyao and reached out her right hand to grabbed Xiao Tianyao neck. "He strangled me like this" Yang Yu eximed in rmed. "Put your hand down! How dare you touch Master casually! Do you have any manner?!" "Manner? You are talking about manner?" Senja talked back angrily. This man subordinate was talking about manner to her! Did he know what his Master did to her? Nothing he ever had done in proper manner! Xiao Tianyao brushed aside Senja''s hand from his neck. "So, it is right hand" He concluded. If he remembered it correctly, Feng Chang''s wounded arm was on his left arm. "You have said that you unlocked the padlock without a key?" Yang Yu scoffed. "What? You want to say something like if you aren''t able to do it, so I won''t be able either?" Senja shot him the best disdainful stared that she could ever give. "Prove it" Yang Yu said with arrogance attitude. Senja didn''t say a word when she looked around to look for something. She lost her needle back then and her hairpin was confiscated by the other guards, she needed something simr and then her eyesnded on the wall near the door, there, she saw a nail stuck between the bricks. She walked closer to inspect the item. It seemed the nail was stuck a bit deeper, it was impossible for Senja for pulled it out so she beckoned Yang Yu toe. "Pull it out" Senja ordered while she was pointing the nail on the wall. However Yang Yu walked to the opposite direction and pulled out a nail from a trunk that full with torture instruments. "If you need nail, here we have a lot" Fine. Initially Senja wanted to boss him around Reluctantly she walked back to Yang Yu spot and took one of the needles that have the same size as the needle she had before afterward she walked to the locked window. Because the window was a little bit too high for her, she couldn''t reach it thus, she dragged the chair that Xiao Tianyao used previously and stepped on it. Yang Yu face darkened when he was seeing Senja stepped on the chair but he didn''t say anything. Xiao Tianyao himself didn''t bother about the chair and more interested to what Senja would do next. Being as a demonstrator like this make Senja felt de javu, it was the same feeling when she first arrived in this world, she also needed to demonstrate her action to make those people believe her. Probably, after this Xiao Tianyao would be put more trust on her and suspicious less. She didn''t have anything to do with ''Senja'' and her affair so, if she have to face danger because of her, it was totally ridiculous. There were total of four locked on the window and with a crafty hand, it didn''t take Senja a long time to open all the locks. She threw all those locks to Yang Yu and itnded right in front of his feet while she jumped from the chair. It was indeed a trivial skill that possessed by people with professions such as Senja. "There. A prove that you want! Don''t question my ability because it was an insult to my intelligence!" Chapter 121: She had changed Chapter 121: She had changed Senja sat down in the chair and crossed her legs. Senja''s attitude almost as haughty as the mistress of the household who was nock of dignified. Her aura almost couldpare with Xiao Tianyao himself when he was sat on the same chair. Xiao Tianyao looked at her without saying anything. There was something that disturbed him, Senja''s changed of attitude he could still epted however all about her had changed. She waspletely like different person. He wasn''t able to predict her movement and that left him restless. Yang Yu was fuming but can''t talked back at her while the two of them stared at Senja with different understanding in their mind, Senja stood up and walked toward Xiao Tianyao, grumpily she said "It''s alreadyte night, should we go back and have a rest? I am sleepy" "No" Senja''s face fell upon hearing his direct rejection. "Why?" "I still have matter that I want to talk with you" "But, I don''t want to talk with you" "Follow me" Ignoring Senja objection, Xiao Tianyao already prepared to leave. Did he hear me when I said I don''t want to go? "I am sleepy and I want to rest" Senja pronounced every syble clearly. Xiao Tianyao halted, still with his calm expression without a trace of annoyed by Senja sulking behavior. "You have slept a whole day and now you are still sleepy?" "Yes!" Xiao Tianyao walked back and stood in front of Senja, his long fingers brushed away a few strand of hair on Senja''s face. His action made Senja and Yang Yu petrified. Senja could feel his cold finger tips on her forehead when their skin made a contact. "Can you find another trick? Because this one doesn''t work anymore" His voices like a summer breeze on Senja ears that warm her face. "But I really tired" Senja insisted. "But why I feel like you will sneak out again?" Ups, how he know? Senja averted her eyes when she got caught by him again. On the side, Yang Yu chimed in. "Do you think it''s easy to sneak out from here? You can''t get out from here without an ess" He murmured somehow feel ufortable to saw his Master action. Both Senja and Xiao Tianyao looked at him simultaneously with different thoughts in their mind. Senja : oh, so that how it works? Hmm Xiao Tianyao : "Don''t ever think about that" Senja: "" Is he a psychic? *** When finally Senja came inside to his study room, it was only 2 hours away before day break. Even though she didn''t feel sleepy but she felt hungry. The study room was in Xiao Tianyao style; simple and efficient. Senja chose to sit on the long wooden couch while hugging a bowl of chicken soup with Xiao Tianyao sat opposite her. He was propped his head with his right hand and his left hand was holding a letter. He looked very serious but at the same time was very calm, like nothing could bother him. "So, what matter that you want to talk about with me?" Senja asked. "Finish first your food" He answered without lifted his eyes from the letter in his hand. "I can eat while talking" Senja said as she swallowed a mouthful of soup. However Xiao Tianyao simply ignored her and continued to read the letter. Chapter 122: Not tricked you Chapter 122: Not tricked you It was a secret letter that Yang Yu mentioned on his report. The letter was written in strangenguage and Xiao Tianyao totally didn''t have a clue about this. Although the secret letter was in his hand it would be useless if they weren''t able to decipher thenguage in time. The clue that he had got from his people only mentioned about the ''baggage'' that would be transferred to M City however about the contained of the ''baggage'' his people failed to obtain the information. As it turned out the ''baggage'' would be sent from L City. "Ok. I am done" Senja drank a ss of water and sat there obediently "But before you ask me, I have something to ask you as well" Slowly Xiao Tianyao put down the letter and looked at Senja curiously, although he didn''t say anything, he also didn''t object it. "Tell me, would you really break his fingers earlier?" This matter was disturbed her mind "You knew that the kid didn''t know anything about L n, he was just being used. Right?" Senja probed him because she didn''t understand why he had to go too far only to get the confession of her crime. "I know he was being used but to said he was totally not guilty at all, it was too early and whether I will break his finger" Xiao Tianyao said slowly "You will not let that happen" "How you are so sure?" Senja eyes dted with surprise, she leaned her body forward, ready tosh out. "If you have enoughpassion toward horses than you will have much toward human" "What strange logic!" Xiao Tianyao''s eyebrows shot up. He calcted the girl in front of him "You opened the stables so the horses could ran out, therefore they wouldn''t be burned" Xiao Tianyao felt like since Senja had changed her way of scheming, he also has to find a new approached to understand her method better. "I just love animal" Senja shrugged nonchntly and tucked her hair behind her ears. "If you didn''t open the locks, then most of the horses would be badly injured and dead. But, it would be your advantage because rather than to make the horses scattered all over the ces, it would be more efficient to made everyone''s attention in one ce, it would reduce your chances of being found out" Senja''s jaw almost dropped. Honestly, she didn''t think that far. She just thought about how to make a chaos to draw people attention and because she really like animal, naturally she didn''t like the idea to burn them alive "How you know directly it was me?" "Young Miss Senja, no one there has that kind of soft heart, they are all the soldiers, they even didn''t care about people life and I don''t care even if I have to break his fingers" Actually it was not his true reason, however Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t exposed her. He would give her his trust. His false trust "So, when you tortured Hu Feng, you actually tricked me?" Senja became irritated. "I am not tricked you" Xiao Tianyao said after he took a sip of tea from his cup "It''s just you who act ordingly with my n" Senja cursed under her breath, it hard to count how many time she has cursed today. "You have done with your question? It''s my turn" Xiao Tianyao crossed his long leg and gazed at Senja seriously "Why are you sneaked out that night?" In an instant, the atmosphere turned serious. Chapter 123: Wrong diagnosis Chapter 123: Wrong diagnosis Senja roughly could guess what he wanted to asked, earlier at the interogation room she just narrated about the sequence of event that night but Xiao Tianyao didn''t ask anything at that time. Therefore, it seemed like it was the time for the interrogation. Naturally, since he already knew almost everything about it, Senja would happily cooperate with him and answer his question honestly. After all, to oppose him, it seems unprofitable. But, she still felt a little bit reluctant to expose her ''ability'' yet. "He attacked the shadow guard who guard me, in other words, he wanted to killed me, so I want to know why" "That a lousy excuse" Agree. Senja also felt the same. But she insisted with her only excuse that she could think right now "It is my life that had been in danger. What do you mean with lousy excuse?" Senja was sound agitated. "I will be the first persons who know the reason. But since he refused to talk, do you think he would talk with your method?" "I have my own way" Senja murmured unclear. "It be even more absurd" Xiao Tianyao halted to look at Senja who didn''t change her arrogance expression. It seemed she would defend her reason until the end "You made a chaos just for talk with him, rather than chaos you could ask for another visit, right?" Senja rolling her eyes "Do you think grandfather would agree for me to visit him again? Moreover, he would be executed the next day and to asked for your favor" Senja stopped and send a meaningful nce toward Xiao Tianyao " You have been hostile toward me" "Hostile?" "Listen. I don''t have any hidden agenda. I just want to find this Yun guy. That''s it" Senja straighten her back to be look more serious "I can''t live under grandfather overprotection. That''s not make sense! Someone kidnapped me a year ago and when I came back the guard who was guarding me almost killed. The culprit behind all of these still unknown and grandfather has been tried to put me in the dark regarding this matter. He even wanted to lock me up when we go home" Senja''s long speech left her breathless. Xiao Tianyao looked at her deeply, tried to decipher her every words. After a long time silence and Senja was sure Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t give any respond, she started to talk again "Don''t you curious why Gu Xie talked about marple forest again and again? There must be something there, especially when someone had barged into the jail to silence him" Senja tried to pulled Xiao Tianyao into the way she thought. If it impossible for her toe to marple forest by herself then she didn''t mind to brought Xiao Tianyao along with her. "Or, since I had wounded his right arms why we don''t start to find him from that point? He had killed Gu Xie before I can retrieved any information" Senjaint sullenly and that guy also put her into danger and almost killed her as well, of course she wouldn''t let him off easily. "He wasn''t killed, it was natural death by emphysema" Xiao Tianyao exined shortly and for the wound on the right hand of the intruder, at first he thought it was Feng Chang but his wound was on his left hand. He had told Yang Yu to find out whether Feng Chang''s wound was truth or not right after Senja''s exnation at the interrogation room. Emphysema? Senja''s brows knitted. She was very sure it wasn''t natural death "But I saw it" Senja mumbled. "What you saw?" "I forgot to mention it before, but the intruder poisoned him. He made Gu Xie swallowed a pill afterwards, he didn''t move anymore" Xiao Tianyao face darkened. He didn''t say anything but he remembered clearly Doctor Hong diagnosis that day. Something wrong had happened. Chapter 124: Because i am not senja Chapter 124: Because i am not senja Upon seeing Xiao Tianyao face turned dark Senja knew she unintentionally has mentioned something important and the next second she blurted out "What if we make a deal?" Senja suggested. This idea had just crossed her mind. The corner of Xiao Tianyao''s lips curved. This girl surprised him again and again. At first, Xiao Tianyao wanted to find more clues about the truth of her amnesia but, looking at her attitude like this he decided to postpone all the methods he had nned. "What the deal?" "Help me find Yun" "That is a request not a deal" Senja heaved a heavy sigh "I don''t have anything to offer, but I will sure to help you if you need me. How is that?" "There is no deal to be dealt then" "There will be a time when you need my help" Senja said with confidence, she refused to believe that she couldn''t make a deal with him. To have him as her support would be more advantageous rather than the overprotective Elder Dam. There was a faint smile lingered on Xiao Tianyao lips. "I wonder what had happened to you in the past year" This past year? There were many things had happened. I have finally received my first mission, I have learned how to use gun, Sian have brought me to y skydiving, mother and father went home and brought a white wolf curb as my birthday present and many more "I don''t know, I don''t remember" Senja said a little bit sentimental as she looked at a view of the forest nearby through the window. "I think you have changed a lot from this past year, it almost like you are apletely different person" Senja smiled mysteriously as she tilted her head and folded her arms in front of her chest "Because I am not Senja" Xiao Tianyao counted that as she talked carelessly and joked around like always. However he wasn''t aware yet that there''s always a little knowledge behind ''I don''t know'' and a little truth behind every joke. *** Senja finally could sleep after a tiring night. She upied a room beside Xiao Tianyao''s study room. It was a big room thatck of furniture. The only decoration inside the room besides the bed and four chairs table was a mahogany corner table with vase full of pink carnation. As it turned out, this was Xiao Tianyao private property and when Senja asked the name of the ce to the guards who brought her here, his answered was; Carnation Resort. Such a beautiful name It''s past afternoon and the sun bright dazzlingly but Senja was sound asleep. It almost like her time scheduled turned upside down. She slept in the morning until evening and start her activity when the sun set. Suddenly a loud noise could be heard from outside the room as someone mmed open the door and run inside the room. It was Yoda with his sword unsheathed on his right hand. He looked very anxious and disheveled, once he spotted Senja who was still sleeping without knowing their current situation, he rushed to her bed side and said with an urgent tone while nudge Senja''s arm with his scabbard "Wake up! Wake up hurry!" With confused expression Senja sat upzily and rubbed her eyes, this was the second time she had woken up by someone "Hmm?" She yawned. Chapter 125: We are friend Chapter 125: We are friend "We have to go!" Yoda said in panic. "No, I want to sleep" Senja was ready to lie down in bed again but Yoda held the back of her head with scabbard to prevent him to touch her carelessly "No, don''t sleep. You can''t sleep now" "Just now I sleep. I am sleepy" "There were assassins. Many assassins! They are outnumbered us!" Yoda especially emphasized hisst two words. rmed, Senja straighten her stiff back and sharpen her ears right at that time she felt the killing intent rose in the air. Before, when she has just woke up, because of the aura of the Crescent Moon members were really strong she had tried to ignore them hence, just only now she realized there were another group of people that had surrounded the ce. Who are they? However, who are they was not important right now because to make a fuss here, it wasn''t a form of good intention. The first thing that shed in her mind was "Where is Commander Xiao?" Her room was right beside his study. Thest time she saw Xiao Tianyao before she went to sleep, he was still in his study room. Although Senja never saw his martial arts but this fellow Yoda had told her exaggeratedly how remarkable his skills, it would be less worry if he was here. However Yoda shook his head "He left an hour ago" "What?" Senja cried in horror. He left in the critical moment like this? "He seemed in hurry when he left" Yoda tried to exin but his expression be anxious again "We have to go now! There were too many of them, the Crescent Moon member couldn''t hold them any longer" Truth be told, there were only few of Crescent Moon member in Carnation Resort, they were only 25 people at most and although when Xiao Tianyao left he didn''t brought any of them but the assassins number were more than 50 people with archers on the roof. It wasn''t exaggerated when Yoda said they couldn''t hold any longer. Fortunately, Crescent Moon Member were not an ordinary trained soldiers or else, they would have been ughter long time ago and wouldn''t be able to hold them back until now. Senja immediately got off from the bed and wear her shoes. It wasn''t her first time to be in situation like this. So she was no longer frightened silly and got shocked. She has to survive after all and instead of being scare she had thought about the escape route, she tried to remember the road route in this house that she had passed. Although she didn''t go anywhere except the interrogation room that was located at the back yard but she still could remember clearly how to get out from this house from the front door. However, front door was absolutely not the best option. If the assassins had besieged the ce, it must be said all the main entrance would have been blocked. "Follow me" Senjamanded, she had just remembered the forest that she saw from Xiao Tianyao study room. She led Yoda to the next room, when Senja saw the forest, it was seen near from the window of Xiao Tianyao''s study, if they could manage to get to the forest that would increase their chance of survived. However, when they opened the door of the study room two of the assassins were greet them. They were drew their sharp swords, ready for battle. "Boy, don''t you think this situation somehow familiar?" Senja said while backing off, very alert from their opponent movements. "I will be grateful if you could help me deal with them likest time" Yoda said with low voice. He wasn''t seemed very confidence to deal with two assassins at the same time. Their martial arts levels were certainly more advance if youpared them with the two soldiers fromst time. "Isn''t it your duty to protect me?" Senja wasn''t satisfied with Yoda reaction. "I thought we are friend?" Yoda said shamelessly with surprise expression. The corner of Senja lips twitched. Last time this young boy said they couldn''t possible became a friend but now out of the blue they are friend? Chapter 126: Its not how its work Chapter 126: It''s not how its work When the two assassins were attack them at the same time, Senja grabbed Yoda and dragged him to block the attack, as for her, she took a shelter behind his back. Out of instinct Yoda stumbled to block the two assassins'' swords "Senja!" Yoda couldn''t say anything except called her name. Senja who was behind him roaming her sight around the room to look something that could she used as a weapon or something that could do the trick. Then she remembered "Yoda can you taken down one of the assassin sword? After that, I will deal with him" Senja whispered. It was fine for her to deal with them empty handed, at least she could dodge their blow for a few times and that was enough for her to do her n. "I will try" Yoda said trough his gritted teeth. The next second the three of them engaged in fierce battle. If you said Yoda was young talented martial arts then, it wasn''t exaggerated at all. He could stand two assassins at the same time and still could managed to outdone them. Finally after a few times they were exchanging strike, when one of the assassins managed to slice Yoda''s thigh at the same time Yoda also managed to took down hisrade swords "Senja!" He called out while endured the pain on his thigh. Senja who was avoided their battle not too far all this time, charged forward upon seeing Yoda managed to aplice his tasks. She kicked the sword far away and drew the assassins attention from Yoda who was now already immersed himself with the other assassins. Based on Yoda condition he wouldn''tst for long time with his wounded thigh. That was why Senja need to hurried up. And the fastest way was to let herself get caught by the assassins. After Senja was dodging the assassins attacked a few times she deliberately gave an opening and let the assassins strangle her neck. However, before he could strangle Senja''s to her death, she grabbed his hand and stared at his eyes. She was grabbed his hand very tight without break the eyes contact between them, she managed to do it in a short time and gradually the strangled on her neck loosened until he totally release her. Yoda who witnessed everything that happened shuddered in horror. He counted himself lucky to not get Senja''s bad side. Whatever it was, being under controlled wasn''t a good feeling. The absentminded assassin in front of Senja took his sword from the floor and rush to the direction where Yoda and another assassin were in fight. Without the other assassin noticed the strangeness of his ownrade, he already rush to his back and stabbed his sword to him. With shock expression he looked at his ownrade who did a sneak attack on him with dted eyes, he was done for good when Yoda gave him the final blow. Blood spurted from his stabbing back by his ownrade and the open slice on his chest by Yoda. He slumped on the ground and didn''t move again. As for the other assassin who was still under Senja Hypnotized he was stood still without any reaction. "Who send you?" Yoda inquired the absentminded assassin in front of him. "He won''t answer your question" Senja said as she walked across the room to Yoda side. Yoda looked at Senja sideway "Why? It''s not how it works?" "Nonsense. How you know how it works?" Senja still not reached the level that she could make him confessed anything voluntarily yet. Even, with this simple action it was already diminishing her energy. "Your wound" Senja pointed his thigh that still bleeding, somehow she started to feel dizzy. Probably because of the side effect of that hypnotized andck of sleep. "It''s fine. I can manage" Yoda said as he tore up his sleeve and tied it around his wound. Outside the room the ng of metal was heard as the guards and assassins were engaged in sword duel. Chapter 127: The old man Chapter 127: The old man Senja caught a glimpse of the edge of a letter inside the assassin''s clothes that peeked out. She took it out curiously and read the content. It were two sheets of paper, one paper was a raw drawing map about theyout of the Carnation Resort while the other was a letter with the content that informed about appointment time and date. The symbol on the letter looked simr with the one that Xiao Tianyao read this morning. It seemed, they wereing to retrieve this letter. "That L n symbol" Yoda pointed out the L symbol that Senja also notice it when Xiao Tianyao read it, because the symbol was on the back. "So, it is L n''s letter?" "Yes. It looks like this is the secret letter that those assassins trying to get it back and coincidentally Commander Xiao isn''t around" "For me, it more look like this attack has been prepared" However upon looking the letter Senja expression turned perplexed. "We need to get out from here" Yoda said anxiously when he heard the sound of the battle gradually closer and without mercy Yoda took the opportunity of the unmoving assassin to stab his chest as blood spread on the assassin''s clothes, he stood for a good second before slump on the ground next to hisrade that he was stabbed himself. Senja''s brows knitted upon seeing the two bodies covered in blood but didn''t say anything. She grabbed Yoda''s hand and led the way to the window, she gestured him to stand behind her while Senja assessed the situation. Except the two assassins who hade to the room before, the entire road from window to the forest was clear. Their goal was only to get the secret letter as fast as they could so bunch of the assassins outside were merely distraction and left this two assassins toplete their mission. Without them knowing there were Senja and Yoda who didn''t engaged in the battle in front line. They seem to know the blue print of the house to be able to draw a raw map. With the knowledge that Xiao Tianyao wasn''t there at the moment then no one would be in his study room. The question are, who the instigator? Is the L n has the blue print of Xiao Tianyao''s private property? It isn''t something that you could get easily, right? Many questions were roaming inside her mind while she led the way to the forest. Suddenly Senja was stop running and almost made Yoda who ran in close distance bumped onto her. "What happen?" Yoda be alerted because of the seriousness of Senja''s expression. "Someone follows us" Senja whispered. It was a sudden feeling that she felt. Yoda drawn his sword with narrow eyes he scanned around him and position Senja behind his body to protect her. Both of them have ran a few meters inside the forest hence the trees already quite dense and blocking their view. The enemy could jump from behind one of the trees and caught them out of guard. When they felt more pressured, Senja stared intently at the tree on her left. "He is behind the three" Senja informed Yoda in low voice. When Senja finished talking a man with white beard that reached his stomach appeared from behind the tree. His eyes were so small that wasn''t match with his big, tall and burly body. His hair very disarrange like he had been skipped wash it for decade, his red robe fluttered gloriously and on his back he carried a broad de as his weapon that Senja recognized as Machete, it was a short de that was lessmonly used. "How you know?!" He eximed, his perplexed feeling pouring Senja with overwhelmed emotion. This man almost twice of Yoda size and look more dangerous with his crazy eyes that stared at Senja. Subconsciously Yoda took a step back. "Young man move! I am talking to her!" He roared dissatisfied. "Run!" Senja grabbed Yoda robe and dragged him to flee. She didn''t know why but this old man made her shivered out of fright. Chapter 128: You are impostor! Chapter 128: You are impostor! Yoda was running behind Senja, but it didn''t take the man too long before he catch up with them and kick Yoda on his chest. Actually, Yoda managed to block his kick but the strength from it was send him flung a few meters before he smashed arge tree behind him. Senja froze and before she could grasp what happened that old man already stood in front of Yoda and send another kick. After struggled for a few times Yoda didn''t move again. Hey on his stomach on the ground. Senja could feel her own heart stop beating as she held her breath. Her eyes focus on a pool of blood that starting to form on the ground from Yoda''s mouth. Her body trembled terribly. There was no tear in her eyes like she always did, but a silent sobbing escaped her slightly open lips. Senja walked haggardly and kneel down beside Yoda unmoving body. She stretched out her trembling hand under Yoda''s nose. A faint warm breath swept her fingers and makes her tighten heart slowly loosened a bit. Thanks God, he is alive Yoda just passed out but, looking from the blood that was still gushing out from his mouth it look like his internal organs were injured. If he wasn''t help immediately, then his condition would worsen. "He is fine. He is not dead" The old man said with a tone that he assumed as a constion "Girl. Who are you?" Senja raised her head slowly, her mind was still in disarray when she looked at the old man who crouched under the tree not too far from them, Senja realized that he wasn''t part of the group of assassins that attacked them earlier. Then, who is he? "Stop looking at me with that miserable face! You give me goosebumps!" He reprimanded her while ruffling his hair. "Who are you?" Senja asked back with her raspy voice. Her mind now back on track as she started to assessed her situation and the man in front of her. He looked like in histe 30 and didn''t have intention to kill them. Since he wanted to talk then, Senja would dly talk to him. She also wanted to know what this man was looking for. "Oh, before you ask who am I, don''t you think that you should thank me?" The man pped his thigh excitedly. Senja narrowed her eyes "Why should I thank you?" "Because I didn''t kill your friend" He said matter of fact with a tone that he just imed his good deeds. "You injured him" Senja said with low voice. She wanted to continue talking to him to buy time as long as she couldn''t deceive herself that she was afraid. She held her hand under her sleeve to prevent it from shaking further and with thest guts she had, she forced herself to look at the man in the eyes. She didn''t want to give the man idea to threaten her. "Oh,e on that was just a kick. Hmm actually it was two kicks" He rubbed his chin look like deep in thought "Well, I asked you first. Who are you?" "You don''t know me but you dare to attack me?" Senja slightly raised her voice and waiting for his reaction. But, except from knitted between her brows the man didn''t give any other reaction. "Someone told me that the famous granddaughter of ck Sword n has returned, so I pay a visit" Senja startled. The man was actually someone who knew ''Senja''? But, what was the rtionship between them? "You already knew who I am. Why you ask?" However, upon hearing Senja''s retorted words he suddenly rose on his feet "Bah!" He spat out and walked toward Senja who startled after she saw his strong reaction. With three big strides he was already in front of Senja. Senja needed to looked up until her neck hurt to look the big tall man who standing with his hand on his hips. The man look disturbed. "You are not Senja! You are impostor!" He growled and abruptly sat down "Now, tell me who are you?" How he know?! Chapter 129: I know her Chapter 129: I know her Senja knitted brows deepen as she stared fixedly at him. This ''Senja'' identity surely brought cmity to her. Everyone, except Elder Dam, was very suspicious towards her and now this mysterious man appeared in front of her and confidently imed she isn''t the real ''Senja''. How he know? "Hmm I know that my man would be mistaken. You are absolutely not her" He spoke absent mindedly. "I am Senja" Senja insisted. She wasn''t lie after all, she was indeed Senja. The man leaned his body closer to Senja and spoke in low tone "Girl. ''Senja'' is not a good girl" And then he shook his head "No, no, no, that wasn''t right sentences" He thought for a while before continued "The people behind her who is not a good person" He said seriously and nodded as if he agreed with his own statement. "You know ''Senja''?" Finally Senja gave in. She was also curious about this ''Senja'' identity, it seemed ''Senja'' was involved herself in something serious and dangerous. The man had just opened his mouth when he straight his back and stared into the distance, he clicked his tongue with annoyed "I will tell you if" He stopped to give suspense to Senja for terms of his condition, this man looked very enjoy with this little game of his. "If?" Senja probed, didn''t care anymore about his lousy tricked. Many things had happened and she was discovered something mysterious about ''Senja'' moreover Yoda still need immediate help. Senja can careless about this crazy guy. Knowing ''Senja'' identity wasn''t her main priority but, since she had assumed her identity then, gain more knowledge about her wasn''t a bad idea either. " If you could tell me what the content of the secret letter that Xiao Tianyao has snatched from L n, I will tell you about ''Senja'' secret. Not all her secret. Just little" The man make a small gap between his forefinger and his thumb "Just little" He emphasized his words. "I" Senja wanted to say that the letter was with her and if he wanted it he could take it. No one would me her for sold the information. No one would know. However before Senja couldn''t voice out her idea the man already stood up and said his parting words "I wille to find you 2 months from today, until then stop bbering about yourself as ''Senja'' if you still want your head intact with your body" When he finished his words, he ran into the dense of the forest swiftly, leaving Senja who was still sat on the ground, trembled. What was he mean with that? Senja swallowed hard and pushed that matter to the back of her head, she need to prioritized thing that most urgent first and Yoda was in critical condition. Senja crawled closer to Yoda, she looked intently to the blood pooling around his mouth. The bleeding has stopped but he was still unconscious. Senja was considering her choices between leaving him here and looked for help but, with the group of assassins who were still running rampage inside the Carnation Resort and the possibility no one were still alive, where she could find any help? Or the second choice was to drag Yoda along with her to find vigers but, this was very impossible because she couldn''t carry him and it would take long time before she could find any vige nearby. She also afraid to moved him carelessly. When she was still considering her options, familiar calm voice was heard in that deep forest and gave her a sense of relief. "What are you doing" Xiao Tianyao walked slowly to the girl who sat on the ground absentmindedly as the girl slowly raised her head and brushed away her purple hair from her face. Chapter 130: You are really helpless Chapter 130: You are really helpless She didn''t cry but her body trembled badly, she didn''t scream in fright but her voice choke in her silent sob. " Yoda is injured" She said weakly as she pointed her finger to nudge Yoda''s unmoving body "He is bleeding" Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything when he crouched down beside Senja and checked on Yoda''s condition. He wasn''t a doctor but his experiences in the battlefield help him to identify several serious injuries. "He would be fine" He said calmly. Yoda''s internal organ were injured which is why he''s bleeding but it wouldn''t take his life and aside from two broken ribs, he didn''t have any other injuries. His calm character was what Senja needed for now, after all that shocking situation and that crazy man who nearly kill Yoda and the feeling of watching someone close to you dying in front of your eyes was simply unbearable. His calmness and his reliable words that said ''Yoda would be fine'', finally calm her nerves and give a sense of security. Senja only nodded when she heard Xiao Tianyao and the next second two Crescent Moon Members appeared and carried Yoda away carefully. "Let''s go" Xiao Tianyao said as he stood up, however Senja remain seated on the ground with no indication of moving from there. Xiao Tianyao scanned her body briefly, her body showed no blood, no wound, no bruises and except a little bit of dirt she was fine. Xiao Tianyao generously reached out his hand to help her stand up but Senja just stared at his palm without any movement. His eyebrows scrunched up. "Did your leg hurt?" He asked while directing his gaze to her legs. Senja shook her head and looked at him nkly "I was afraid so I couldn''t stand up" Xiao Tianyao stared at her face like he was asking what she wanted. "Carry me" Senja said sullenly. Without waiting another second Xiao Tianyao turned on his heel and said coldly "You can wait until your fear dissipated and return" And he left. Senja looked at his retreating back, she knew this would be his reaction but she really couldn''t stand on her own. She was so scared and because she sat too long in a kneeling position, her legs were numb now. It was so hurt to move it. Senja heaved a heavy sigh after Xiao Tianyao figure disappeared from her sight. She moved her legs slowly to straighten it, she bend her body forward and support herself with her two hands before moving her legs so she wouldn''t sit on her calves again. The pain made her bit her lips to prevent her from crying. After a lot of effort to straighten her legs, slowly she massages it, as tears slowly roll down her cheeks. She was a pampered little sister in family, her brothers spoiled her and would never let her get hurt even for slightest and they would make sure her safety. If not because she insisted to participated in mission they would never agreed. Since she came into this world a lot of things that she never experienced before had happened and every event always put her little life on the line, she strive so hard to survive. And now here she was, hurt, scared and abandoned with numbing legs. She felt like she was in the wrong ce at the wrong time(1). "You are really helpless" Xiao Tianyao appeared out of the blue. His back that facing the sunrays made his shadow fall on Senja, his ck robe fitted his tall body perfectly and his serene expression overshadowed his scar. The next second, Xiao Tianyao was crouching down again in front of Senja as he pinched her calves, a stream of heat spread throughout her veins and magically her numb gradually dissipated. Senja looked at his big hand that touched her calves, perhaps it was the famous internal energy which was only possessed by high-level martial artist and Xiao Tianyao actually used it on her legs. It was an honor for her legs, wasn''t it? And also the fact that he came back was a form of concern about her that made her heart warm, he didn''t really leave her when he left. A faint smile rose on Senja''s lips. "Better?" Xiao Tianyao asked to Senja who stared at him. She nodded. Chapter 131: Second opinion Chapter 131: Second opinion "Better?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja who stared at him. She nodded. "Get up" Xiao Tianyao held her elbow to help her stand up. Senja moved her legs that no longer hurt to stand up by holding onto his front robe. He didn''t brush Senja''s hand away when she grabbed his robe, instead he was attentively helping her to steady herself. Xiao Tianyao kept on holding her elbow and waist till she is stable to stand on her own before releasing his grips and he walks away. Senja followed him silently, although her legs weren''t hurt anymore but it took quite an effort to keep up with Xiao Tianyao''s long stride making their steps out of sync. Moreover Senja was too tired to jog after him instead she walked at her own pace. Due to remembering the way back to the Carnation Resort, she let him walk far away in front of her. Although Xiao Tianyao didn''t carry her, but for him toe back and check on her was already something that Senja couldn''t imagine. However to her surprise, Xiao Tianyao actually stopped and waited for her while leaning his tall body on a nearby tree. He seem bored and impatient, but didn''t make a singlement. Senja''s slow pace really challenged Xiao Tianyao''s patience, but to think about what she had gone through and her sad expression, made him to swallow his annoyance. He had gotten used to her brusque schemes and fake tears, however what he saw earlier, her expression held no pretense and was on the verge of crying. She was just a girl with a helpless expression without no idea on what to do, like she has lost all her wits and guts. He despised the delicate and maniptive Senja from years ago or that scheming and spoiled Senja this past month but he really didn''t like her previous helpless expression the most. It reminded him of the first time he saw Luna. Xiao Tianyao started to walk again when Senja had arrived in front of him, but this time he kept his pace just a step ahead of her. *** He apany Senja up to her room door, beside Xiao Tianyao''s study, the same room that she upied earlier. When she arrived, almost all the ces in the Carnation Resort had been clean up, the traces of the earlier battle no longer visible. Senja pulled out the secret letter and gave it to Xiao Tianyao wordlessly. He looked at the secret letter that he thought was stolen for a few second before receiving it. "I will be in the next room" Xiao Tianyao said before he closed the door and walked to his study room. He waited to receive thepleted report about what had happened. Earlier, he left the Carnation Resort because he received a report from Yang Yu who had gone to the fortress first and had been following Doctor Hong. He found that Doctor Hong wasn''t at his post in the Fortress'' treatment tent, but instead was in L City''s District 9, trying to flee. The moment Doctor Hong gave Xiao Tianyao diagnosis about the cause of Gu Xie''s death, he called Doctor Lin right away to came back from her duty on L City''s hospital to re-diagnose Gu Xie''s dead body. There was no harm asking for a second opinion. However he hasn''t receive the report yet when Senja told him after the interrogation with Hu Feng this morning about the poison that the intruder had Gu Xie swallowed. Chapter 132: There is someone behind this Chapter 132: There is someone behind this After he heard about that he sent Yang Yu to monitor Doctor Hong and it appeared theter already aware that his disguise was revealed therefore he fled ahead of time. The moment Yang Yu found him, he was in L City District 9 tried to run away by a ship. District 9 has a big river that connected several big Cities in this Kingdom and usually used as water transportation. Xiao Tianyao went personally there because District 9 only 15 minutes away from District 8 Carnation Resort. Yang Yu was able to held Doctor Hong who was helped by another person. It was Yang Yu''s fierce battle against the two of them. When Xiao Tianyao arrived, he killed the other person and captured Doctor Hong for the interrogation. However, the plot thicken, a mysterious arrow was shot and pierced Doctor Hong''s chest then took his life right there and then. Both Yang Yu and Xiao Tianyao couldn''t find the mysterious archer that made theter really upset, he wanted to continue to pursued that person when something was up, an eagle''s messenger was hovering in the air and brought a news that the Carnation Resort was under attack. When he reached the gate of the Carnation Resort and saw many assassins surrounded the ce, the murderous aura was emitted from his body when he rushed forward to kill every single of assassins in no time. Xiao Tianyao looks more like he spilled all of his resentment at the failure to interrogate Doctor Hong and couldn''t find the mysterious archer to those poor assassins. Even Yang Yu only could satisfy himself with killing the remaining wounded assassins who were still moving after his Master fatal strike. The first thing he was looking for was Senja, but she was nowhere to be found. After made sure she wasn''t in the front battle, he ordered the remaining Crescent Moon Member to search every corner of the Resort and assigned Yang Yu to gather Crescent Moon Member under disguised nearby who were scattered in the City. And there, he found Senja in the forest with the badly injured Yoda beside her. He thought she was already run away. The ''Senja'' in his memory would have been abandoned Yoda and save herself without second thought but, this Senja actually stay with worried in her eyes. Xiao Tianyao stared at the secret letter in her fingers that Senja gave to him. He was almost certain that those assassins purposed toe was to get back this L n''s secret letter, but if Senja was one of them, didn''t it mean she was in advantage situation? And she has plenty of chances to run off with the letter in her hand? But, why she looked very frightened by the sudden attack and actually kept the letter away from them? Did she really get amnesia? Or it was another trick from someone who manipted her? Xiao Tianyao didn''t like the feeling that he couldn''t figure out about Senja current state of mind. Long time passed and the sky had changed with the color of dusk when a soft knock on the door pulled him back from countless of his unsettled mind. After he gave the person permission to enter the room, Yang Yu and Doctor Lin appeared. Both of them paid their respect to Xiao Tianyao as Yang Yu was the first who gave his report. He stood in front of Xiao Tianyao with gloomy expression "15 of our Crescent Moon Member were killed while the others were seriously injured. For Hu Feng, he was safe because no one know his whereabouts and was still unconscious when the attack happened. And also someone has been sent to investigate the original arrow that used to shot Doctor Hong" Yang Yu halted to assessed Xiao Tianyao reaction but he was clueless because his Master was as calm as ever "This subordinate has gathered all the member, and strengthen the protection around the resort, there were 87 people waiting for Master further instruction" Yang Yu way of worked was very efficient, in short amount of time he managed to aplished his assigned task. "Good work" Xiao Tianyao said with low voice. His Master praised turned Yang Yu gloomy expression slightly better and after he showed his gratitude for the praise, he retreated to the side. Doctor Lin was still wearing her bright blue robe. She went straight to the Carnation Resort the moment she found out that Doctor Hong was a traitor and made a false death report. Just now she knew the whole story from Yang Yu that Doctor Hong was killed in attempt to escape by a mysterious archer. "Commander Xiao, just like your suspicion about Gu Xie''s death. He didn''t die with natural death but, he died of poison from Aconitum Nappellus. This poison also known as wolf''s bane, the hunter usually used this type of poison to killed wolf" Doctor Lin exined and added her opinion "I think Doctor Hong became aware because he found out that I had conduct re-diagnose on Gu Xie''s dead body, that was why he had ran away before Yang Yu came" "Mm" Xiao Tianyao nodded in agreement "Someone leaked the information" Chapter 133: Rockstone kingdom Chapter 133: Rockstone kingdom Doctor Lin rubbed her chin, deep in thought "If that is the case, then his aplice must still be in the fortress" Regarding this matter, sooner orter Xiao Tianyao would find out the truth, it was only because Senja mentioned about the poison that he became more aware about the wrong diagnosis. Seeing Xiao Tianyao didn''t give any reaction, Doctor Lin have tacit understanding that he already thought about it, so she talked again "However, the original of this poison isn''t from thisnd" Lin exined while holding the poisonous arrow and put it on the table in front of Xiao Tianyao. After all, wolves aren''tmon wild animals in Azura Kingdom so, for wolf''s bane appeared for public sale isn''t something normal. "You mean someone smuggled poison into our Country?" Doctor Lin nodded "The original nt of wolf''s bane can''t be nted in our Country because our soil is not suitable" "Which Country able to nted this nt?" "Rockstone Kingdom" Xiao Tianyao eyes squinted. Rockstone Kingdom was one of the three Kingdoms which coborated to establishing continent of physician. It was also the same Kingdoms that Azura''s Emperor, Xiao Zi, insisted to have a marital rtion with(1). Xiao Tianyao intertwined his long fingers together as he put his chin on top of it, deep in thought. "Yang Yu, send someone to check on the ck Web Market. Who was the buyer and the seller of this poison" Xiao Tianyao gave an order to Yang Yu without averted his eyes from the arrow in front of him. When Yang Yu heard his Master order, he folded his hands in respect and went outside to carry his task. If that poison wasn''t something that avable for public then the buyer must have bought it underhanded and the most suitable ce to do that was ck Web Market. That ce was the only way to get various illegal things in ''legal'' way. "I have checked the soldier named Yoda, he was no longer in danger and I have prescribed his medicine, within 3 days he will be fine" Doctor Lin said herst report "Commander Xiao that was all my report. If there wasn''t anything else I will excuse myself" After Doctor Lin said that, she stayed, waiting for Xiao Tianyao''s permission. "Hmm" Xiao Tianyao waves his hand to dismissed Doctor Lin. She backed away three steps before turned around to leave, but before she left, Xiao Tianyao talked all of sudden "Check on Senja before you leave" Doctor Lin was smiling faintly as she epted his order and left the room. Right after Doctor Lin closed the door Xiao Tianyao took the poisonous arrow and put it inside the drawer when the corner of his eyes caught a sight of a white hairpin on the table. This was the hairpin that Senja had used to attack his subordinate at the interrogation room. His subordinate confiscated it and gave it to him right after he came back from District 9. He stared at the white hairpin for a while before he put it together with the poisonous arrow inside the drawer. *** Senja was still sleeping when Doctor Lin checked on her and she wasn''t even awake when Doctor Lin checked her pulse and her temperature. She was in deep sleep. Except for slightly got fever, Senja was fine. It could be assumed her fever was a form of the after effect from the shocking situation before. Doctor Lin didn''t dwell to long, after she prescribed medicine for Senja and gave it to Yang Yu, she left The Carnation Resort to go back to L City''s Hospital. It''s already dark when she left. Chapter 134: I want short hair Chapter 134: I want short hair Senja woke up because of her grumbling stomach. She opened her eyeszily, considering to go back to sleep or not, but she couldn''t ignore her hunger. Finally after struggling for a while, she sat up with her eyes still closed. She caught a whiff of roast chicken that lingered in the air, the smell was very tempting. Slowly, Senja''s eyes open brightly. On the table, there was one steaming set meal, and with joy Senja threw open her nket and run to the table with eagerness. It was indeed roasted chicken with a bowl of rice, vegetables, tofu and the other side dishes. She ran to the basin, washed her face and hands clean before devouring all the food on the table. For a moment of joy, she forgot about all the things that had happened earlier. When she finished her food, she started to realize her sorry condition. Her hair was disheveled and her dress was dirty while all of those bad scenes started to fill her memories. However, with a full stomach, she wasn''t as depressed as before, "At least, I am still alive and kicking." She shrugged her shoulder nonchntly to boost her mood. Senja knew it was the middle of the night but she felt itchy with her dirty dress, not noticing it earlier because she was exhausted and sleepy. Therefore, she went to slept the moment Xiao Tianyao said he would be in the next room and closed the door. Perhaps, because she knew that he would be in the room beside her, the sense of security allowed her to sleep deeply. However, now she really needed a bath to clean herself up, by the time she was done, the night had fallen with the moon shining brightly. She was drying her hair for a few minute before giving up. Her hands grew tired and not having the energy to lift them up, thus her hair remained damp. Due to no energy, she opened the window and let hair dry as the cool night breeze gently caressed her face, making her feel refreshed. Through the window, she saw a small pavilion not too far, the small pavilion was surrounded by the pink carnation flowers, it looks like a part of the carnation garden that she had walked passed by the first time she came here. The pavilion piqued Senja''s interest as she pulled up her dress and jump from the window. She knew the Crescent Moon members were guarding the ce and the number increased by 5 times from thest time. It appeared Xiao Tianyao had strengthened the protection around the Carnation Resort. As for the Crescent Moon Members, because there was no order to restrict Senja''s movement, they didn''t do anything when they saw her. Senja walked across the pathway made of marble stones and took a detour to the under pavilion stairs. She stepped on it one by one. Inside the pavilion was a long granite table with a long bench on each side. She sat at the end of the bench near the porch and put her head on the table while her damp hair scattered all over it, "This way, it will dry faster" She muttered satisfied while enjoying the night breeze on her face. She couldn''t take a short nap because she had just awaken so, she hummed a song that she knew and closed her eyes. "You will catch a cold if you continue like that" A husky voice rang in the small pavilion. Senja was beyond familiar with this voice already, hence she only halted her humming for a moment before continuing like nothing happened. Xiao Tianyao was in his study room when he saw Senja jump from her window. Initially, he wanted to know what she was up to, but who knew that she would be sitting here leisurely? When he saw her wet hair, he understood immediately. He walked to the bench to sit across from Senja and flick her forehead lightly, "I just told you, you will catch a cold." Because the flick was very light, Senja ignored it and just rubbed her forehead. She didn''t even lift it when she said, "I wish I could cut short my hair." She mumbled with her eyes still closed. "You will have a lot of trouble marrying in the future, if you cut your hair short" Chapter 135: Night at the pavilion Chapter 135: Night at the pavilion "Why?" "Hair is a woman''s treasure. Woman with short hair will lose their value. Unless you want to be a nun, but don''t even think about that" Senja just grumbled unclear, dissatisfied with Xiao Tianyao''s answer. Perhaps because all the things that had happened somehow made the suspicion between them dissipated, or maybe the magic of this serene night made their conversation more pleasant than usual. "One day, I will die from drying my hair unless I am allowed to cut it short." "Once you are home, you will have maids to dry your hair for you until the day you die." "Why can''t I get my maids now?" Senja raised her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao questioningly. "You are in a militarypound. Except for a doctor, no women are allowed to enter." After a long silence without reply from Senja, she continued to grumble. Ignoring Xiao Tianyao''s exnation, " I want to cut my hair short." "" did she not hear what I said? Both of them chat away the whole night without mentioning a single thing about what the incident, L n, his suspicion or the death of Doctor Hong. They just talked idly about trivial matters. As it turned out, Xiao Tianyao feltfortable to talk about unimportant topics with Senja. He didn''t find it annoying or a waste of his time, instead it was so rxed. There was no scheming and trapping within the conversation. He could just chat away without over working his mind. He could tease her without worrying if she would take it personally or be offended. Instead, she would either angry, sulk and thenugh out loud at his teasing remarks, her every reaction was amusing. It surprised him that he enjoyed his conversation with Senja. Fortunately, Senja didn''t know what he was thinking, because if she knew what he thought, she would have asked for a fee for this impromptu ''healing session''... *** It has been a week after the attack and the night at the pavilion. Since that night, Senja wasn''t as cautious as before when she was around Xiao Tianyao. That night, they indeed had a good chat. However, in this past week Xiao Tianyao had been very busy that they had no chances to have any long conversation with each other. Sometimes, if Xiao Tianyao was in the Carnation Resort Senja would stared at Xiao Tianyao''s study room from her window and catching a glimpse of him when he''s inside the Carnation Resort. However, when the study room is dark, she will continue to watch until she feels sleepy. Yoda recuperated pretty fast and now he was mingling with other Crescent Moon Member to hear their stories or have morning exercise with them. As for Hu Feng, Xiao Tianyao didn''t put him under arrest so, he was free to roam around the Carnation Resort, however every time he saw Xiao Tianyao he would scurry away. He spent most of his time with Yoda and Senja, because of thetter also had nothing to do. Except Four days ago Yang Yu brought a grey stallion for Senja so she could learn to ride to rid herself of her boredom. At that time Senja remembered that Xiao Tianyao had eavesdropped on her conversation with Grandfather about her desire to learn how to ride a horse. She bit down her lips to stop herself from grinning happily. And of course besides spending her time to learning to ride the horse with Yoda in her spare time, she would think about that crazy man she met in the forest. Chapter 136: Little thief Chapter 136: Little thief She was waiting that crazy man. Although she had returned the letter to Xiao Tianyao, but she still remembered the contents of it. Honestly, she was quite curios about ''Senja'' secret. If she knew her more probably she could avoid unnecessary trouble in the future. "Big sis Big sis" Hu Feng was tugging her sleeve because she didn''t give any respond when he talked. Hu Feng and Senja were in the stables to feeding Senja''s horse. She had insisted that she would take good care of her own horse. Therefore, almost every day she would be here to feed him. "What?" Senja Asked absentmindedly. She stared at Hu Feng beside her, but the kid only make a gesture with his chin to look at the entrance of the stables. Not too far from the entrance, Yang Yu was walking toward their direction with gloomy face. It seems something not really nice have happened at Xiao Tianyao end. He marched toward Senja and when he stop in front of them, he just threw his word rigidly like he was giving a report "Prepare your thing we will leave at night" He said robotically and prepared to leave but, before he could leave the stables, he turned around to gave Hu Feng ordered "After you finish with her, feed all the horses" Hu Feng nodded and immediately ran to get more haystacks from another room, however he bumped Yang Yu on his way. At the same time Yang Yu who didn''t aware was stumbled backward, despite didn''t fall down heshed out to Hu Feng harshly before left in gloomy expression. Hu Feng who had been reprimanded was still has his head hung low even after Yang Yu figure disappeared. His sickly body was really pitiful that piqued someone else emphatic. He has stayed in that position for long time until Senja approached him from behind and flicked his ear. "Why you flicked my ear? I didn''t do it intentionally." Hu Feng protested while holding his ear. "Didn''t do it intentionally?" Senja shot him a nced. Hu Feng gulped but still insisted "I didn''t." "Should I call Yang Yu back? I am sure he has lost something." Senja folded her arms arrogantly. Hu Feng eyes dted as he shivered in fright. His small head shook like a rattle drum. "Give it to me." Senja reached out her hand. Slowly, Hu Feng pulled out a small ck pouch from under his sleeve and put it on Senja''s open hand, she take it away nonchntly and weight the pouch, it felt like there was a lot of money inside. "Big sis how you know?" Hu Feng asked in low voice. "Did you think this small trick could deceive me?" Senja was waving the small ck pouch in front of Hu Feng face "Youck of experience." Hu Feng lips twitched. It is me who lived on the street and encountered that dirty action every day, alright? Why it is turn out this noble big sister has more experiences than me? Whatever it was, his actual concern was not that, "Big sis would you tell Sir Yang Yu?" He asked timidly. "For what?" Senja shook her head "Go and finish the task that Yang Yu gave to you." "Yes!" Hu Feng didn''t dwell with it anymore and did as he told. It was enough if Big sister Senja didn''t tell Sir Yang Yu. With that in mind he rushed outside to get more haystacks. When Senja saw Hu Feng figured disappeared, she twirled the ck small pouch in her hands. Actually Senja was a little surprised as well. The young thief actually managed to snatch the pouch from Yang Yu and without the owner have any idea about it. If it wasn''t a talent then it was a gifted hand. As for Senja, if it wasn''t for her ability to sense the sudden rushed of adrenaline that she was so familiar, she wouldn''t be able to catch him on act also. "Young boy, you have quite talent, just a little bit polishing then you will be awesome" She mumbled as she put the pouch inside her pocket. No matter what the era money was always needed and Senja was not an exception She would treat this as the payback because Yang Yu always acted annoying in front of her. With money in her pocket, she was humming happily when she walked out from the stables. Chapter 137: Seeking for trouble Chapter 137: Seeking for trouble Late at night. All the preparation is done and they were ready to go. Senja got on the same carriage with Yoda as her coachman, they also brought along Hu Feng and he was sitting beside Yoda in coachman seat. Before Senja got on the carriage she was chatting with Yoda who was checking the horses. "Where we will go?" Senja asked Yoda. "I heard we will go to District 11." "Oh." Senja mumbled "But, shouldn''t we go back to fortress?" She remembered that around this time Elder Dam should have came back from his journey as well. Yoda shrugged his shoulder "I don''t know either, but since yesterday Yang Yu has seemed in bad mood. His face really made people to stay away from him." "I thought that was his normal face" Senja said in mocking tone. "But I heard" Yoda drew closer to Senja and continued in low voice "I don''t know if I heard it wrong but Prince Xiao Wu Xie is in district 11 as well." "So?" Senja raised her eyebrows not understand. "Commander Xiao and Emperor''s Family aren''t in good terms. Things will be so tense once we are there." Senja didn''t give any respond for this statement, but she looked at Xiao Tianyao who was talking with Yang Yu from a far. She didn''t as anxious as before about their destination but because this past week Senja couldn''t manage to have a chat with Xiao Tianyao, she became restless and felt their rtionship turned awkward again. Xiao Tianyao was his usual busy self, after he done give Yang Yu instruction, he signaled to everyone to depart and he mounted his horse. The entourage was only consist of 5 people and the rest of tens Crescent Moon Members stay at Carnation Resort with Yang Yu. Their trip from District 8 to District 3 took around 4 hours and within that time, silence lingered in the air because no one talked and not in the mood to spoke either. Senja kept her mouth shut as well and just asionally poke her head out to saw the dark road ahead with trees on the both sides. Xiao Tianyao''s horse walked right in front of Senja''s carriage, thus she could only entertained herself by looking at his broad back. This time he was wearing scarlet robe with grey cloak and his dark green sword hung on his hips. When they arrived at District 11 the City was already slept. All the shops were closed their door and only a few small stals were still run their business, some people who were stay awake this time mostly the City guards. Their entourage went to the direction of Raleaf Tea House. This multi business Tea House wasn''t as lively as in the morning, but still many people went back and forth from their gate. The entourage stopped in the front of the Tea House. When one of the subordinate went inside to confirm their reservation, Xiao Tianyao dismounted his horse and walked to Senja''s carriage. Before she could get out, he pushed her back and closed the door. His movement caught Senja out of guard as she sat back again and looked at him befuddled. "What happen?" Senja asked. "Cover your hair." "With what?" Senja looked around the carriage and couldn''t find anything that can be used to cover her hair. "Tie your hair." He ordered. Obediently Senja tied her hair into a bun, after she is done Xiao Tianyao took off his cloak and covered it on Senja''s head. His cloak was very warm and has a trace of scent that belongs to him. He arranged the cloak so it covered her purple hairpletely. "Don''t roaming around seeking trouble and draw unnecessary attention." Xiao Tianyao warned her seriously. "I am not seeking for trouble, trouble that looking for me." Senja grumbled. Chapter 138: Yoda Chapter 138: Yoda "I am not seeking for trouble, trouble that looking for me." Senja grumbled. Xiao tianyao didn''t reply for Senja dissatisfy and after he finished covering Senja''s hair, he open the carriage door to help her got down. The moment they entered the Tea House they went straight to the third floor where their reserved lodging room located. Senja got a big room with veranda that facing the street. The room was actually very big, with this size and furniture inside you can call it as VIP room. Just likest time at the Carnation Resort, Xiao Tianyao apanied Senja up to her room''s door and closed it without saying anything. *** In the morning Senja wanted to go outside of her room after finished her breakfast and bathed when 2 shadow guards who were guarding her room blocked her way. They didn''t forbid her to go outside as long as she covered her hair due to their Commander''s orders. When Senja asked where Xiao Tianyao was, they just said he attended an important meeting but didn''t say his location. Therefore Senja didn''t ask further and only turned back to roaming her belongings to get the turban and wear it. Although it is notfortable, but Xiao Tianyao made it clear that she wasn''t allowed to go outside while showing off her hair, Senja couldpromise with this, after all she didn''t want all the people along the street to ogled her hair either. After she finished wearing her turban she asked for Yoda whereabouts, as it turned out Yoda and Hu Feng were in the Raleaf''s first floor eating their breakfast. She went directly to the first floor with the two Shadow Guards followed from behind. "Just now having breakfast?" Senja greeted Yoda and Hu Feng who were eating. Both of them stood up to greet her in formal way but Senja just leisurely sat down to join their table. "Sit down! Why are you standing?" Senja pulled down Yoda and Hu Feng robe while the two Shadow Guards looked at each other with knitted brows "Both of you also sit down" Senja pointed her finger to the two Shadow Guards, but they didn''t move a single muscle. "We wouldn''t dare." One of the shadow guards who has fatty figure bowed his head. "Young Miss Senja, we finished our breakfast. Is there a matter that Young Miss needed from this subordinate." Yoda asked in fully formal manner. Senja expression turned sullen but she didn''t prolong this show off of decorum and brought the four of them to the street. Last time she was here, she only went straight to the Raleaf Tea House and go back in rush, so she didn''t have time to enjoy the City. "Hu Feng, you are from here right?" Senja asked the kid that was somehow little bit anxious. "Yes." He said sinctly. He was very restless. Since he was walking outside the street that he knew like the back of his hand, the only chance to run away was only this time. However with Yoda and the two Shadow Guards here, his chance became very difficult. Moreover, if they managed to catch him again, he couldn''t imagine what would be the punishment. Although they didn''t treat him badly after the interrogation but they didn''t release him either, who know what would happen next? He still has his mother who needed to take care of. When he became more and more restless Senja''s hand softly rubbed his head and she said cheerfully. "Let''s go to your home." Hu Feng head suddenly raised "Huh?" He was in disbelief with what he heard. The other three people also looked at her in disbelief. Chapter 139: Outskirt Chapter 139: Outskirt "Young Miss Senja, this kid" The fatty Shadow Guard wanted to voice out his opinion but Senja cut him halfway. "Did Commander Xiao say he isn''t allow to go back home?" " No, but" The fatty shook his head. "Then, what is the problem?" "Young Miss Senja, please don''t give us hard time. We can''t let him go. Commander Xiao didn''t give us an order to release him" Senja looked at the fatty who was having headache all of sudden cheekily "I didn''t say we will release him, I just said we will pay a visit, Right?" Senja asked affirmation from Hu Feng who was beside her. It was also as a cue for Hu Feng that Senja only let him to meet his mother for a while to put his worry at ease. Hu Feng appreciated this offer from Senja, even for a while he wanted to see his mother, to know that she was alright. This was also the best solution. He didn''t need to run away and fear the consequences. Therefore he nodded vigorously. "But before that, should we buy something for your mother?" It was basic etiquette for visited someone who was older than them right? Even though Senja skipped the social status that was existed in this era, it was the right thing to do in her world. Suddenly Hu Feng knelt down which made Senja startled and with choking voice he said his gratitude. "Hik, hik, Hu Feng thanking big sister Senjahuhu." He started crying and kowtow to her and of course his action unavoidable drew attention from people nearby. Senja busily helped the kid to stand up only to find he was very eager to kneel down. "No, no don''t be like this." Senja became afraid of the passerby attention, justst night Xiao Tianyao warned her to not draw unnecessary attention but now, almost all the people on the street had their eyes on her. Finally after Yoda coaxed the kid and told him that his action would bring trouble for Senja, he stand up while wiping his tears away from his tiny face. The two guards also didn''t say anything anymore. They didn''t viting their Commanders order anyway and also Hu Feng just a little kid who missed his mother. Hence they werepelled to Senja arrangements without furtherin. First, they bought various fruits and breads. Of course the money that Senja used was the money that she got from Yang Yu through Hu Feng. She didn''t mind to spend it all. This wasn''t her money after all. The kindness action of Senja brought more tears from the kid. He was almost wiping his tears the whole way of their trip. Yoda and the two Shadow Guards also couldn''t praise her more by her generosity. For lowly servants like them, for those who did not taunt them and look at them in disgust, they were already grateful. For their teacher to care for them is a sign of blessing and now, Senja wasn''t Hu Feng Master yet and he didn''t put his loyalty to her but she was full with consideration toward the kid. It was greatly gained their respect. After all the hearsay that they heard from a lot of people about the noble image from the precious granddaughter from ck Sword n was true. She was a brilliant divine girl with greatly moral conduct that safe the Country''s crisis three years ago at such a young age. The good thing was Senja ability only limited her to sense their feeling not to read their mind because if she knew what they were thought about her she would roll on the groundughing. It didn''t take long before Senja almost spent Yang Yu''s money by bought a lot of food and a few pieces of clothes. Hu Feng led them to the outskirt of the City. It wasn''t far but the road was getting worse. The kid many time warned Senja that his house wasn''t worthy to ept her presence but, Senja just waved her hand while eating an apple, didn''t even bother to look at him. Chapter 140: I will follow you Chapter 140: I will follow you It takes 15 minutes on foot for their small group to reach Hu Feng''s house. After they have crossed the corn field, there was a small vige that only consist around 10 families. They were living under small wooden cubicle that they called it house. There were not a lot of people and mostly at the field children were running around. Hu Feng who has very excited was run toward one of the cubicle while calling his mother. Not long after that, ady around her 30 with lousy dress appeared from the opposite direction, tears in her eyes and the same facial line indicated that she was his mother. Hu Feng pounced to thedy and hugged her tightly, she gave a brief scanned to her son body to make sure that he didn''t hurt or have any injuries, only after she saw by her own eyes that her son was in good shape, she hugged him again. Senja and the rest just standing at the side to waiting until the emotional reunion ceased down. When they finally calmed down, just then Yoda realized about Senja and the rest. Hastily he exined about Senja, although it wasn''t the true story but he didn''t lie when he said Senja had saved him and exaggeratedly imed that from now on he worked for her. Thedy was hurriedly knelt down to pay her respect to Senja. "You may rise" Senja said with little bit awkward, she didn''t use to this way of ''greeting'' but to act recklessly like she used to be, it might startled her. After thedy stood up, she gestured the two shadow guards to give the gift that they had bought to thedy. "This lowly one thanking Young Miss, may Hu Feng could serve Young Miss well in the future" With tears thedy knelt down again but this time Hu Feng also knelt down together with her. Senja who heard the way she was talking became confused and whispered to Yoda beside her "What she mean by serving me in the future?" "You just bought Hu Feng as your ve with your gift." Yoda whispered back. "But that isn''t what I mean!" Senja hissed when she heard Yoda answered. "But that what it''s mean for them." "I didn''t buy people." "You just did." Yoda retorted and added "Actually it wasn''t a bad thing. It could be considered as a blessed for having a master." "I don''t see you look blessed when you have a master." Senja sneered, what she intended to say was the incident between Yoda and ''his Master'' Zee, she didn''t see Yoda as a blessing person when he encountered Zee before. Yoda smiled wryly "It depend on how the Master that you have. For you as his Master, I believe, you won''t bully him" Senja folded her arms and looked at him angrily "Who said I won''t bully him?" Meanwhile the two of them were still kneeling on the ground because Senja was busy talking in low voice with Yoda until the fatty shadow guard approached her and remind her kindly. In view of Senja as an approachable person and easy to talk with, the Fatty shadow guard dare to interrupted and reminded her. Being reminded Senja pped her forehead because she forgot to excuse the two people to stand up "You may rise." Senja said with monotonous tone. This ceremony was troublesome. They didn''t stay for long time, after Hu Feng and his mother were exchanging a few words and Senja gave the remaining money inside the pouch to thedy, she epted it with tearful eyes and grateful. When they returned to Raleaf Tea House, Senja couldn''t help but voice out her curiosity. "Kid, your mother doesn''t need to cry that hard. If Commander Xiao has done with you he will release you." Although Senja couldn''t guarantee this, but there wasn''t any benefit for Xiao Tianyao to keep holding this kid as a hostage, right? "If Commander Xiao releases me, I will follow you." Hu Feng said with affirmation. "No. I don''t want you to follow me." Senja rejected the idea immediately. "But, you already bought me." "That was a gift. No other meaning" "In that case then I will follow you willingly." Hu Feng concluded cheerfully. "What 9 years old kid can do?" "I am 11 years old actually." Senja just heaved a heavy sigh, toozy for argumentation. He can do as he please, as long as this kid didn''t hinder her way, then everything would be fine. Senja nced at him, he was the first kid that appeared on her vision but until now she didn''t have any clue that rted to this kid to find ''Yun''. Maybe it was a right decision also to keep him with her, so she could find out what the silver link between this boy and ''Yun''. Chapter 141: That man again Chapter 141: That man again When they arrived at the City, it was already evening. The sun almost sets and at the dim light road to Raleaf Tea House one of the shadow guard approached them, as it turned, Elder Dam hasebackst night and seeing Senja had slept, he didn''t disturbed her. Afterward Xiao Tianyao, Elder Dam and Prince Xiao Wu Xie had meeting until noon, once they finished their meeting, Elder Dam immediately looking for Senja only to found out she wasn''t there. Thus, when day turned dark Elder Dam grew anxious and dispatched all the Shadow Guards avable to look for her. Senja smiled wryly upon hearing the Shadow Guard''s report while walked faster to Raleaf Tea House. This grandfather of her sometimes could be unbearable. His chronic overprotectiveness was getting worse. Once they arrived, the Shadow Guard escorted them to the big room at the opposite way from Senja''s room at the third floor. "My child" Elder Dam sighed in relief the moment he saw Senja opened the door "You make grandfather worry!" He eximed and regarded Senja a big bear hug. "I strolled with them." Senja waved her hand to her otherpanions and took a peek at Xiao Tianyao who was standing behind Elder Dam and another man. The strange man who sat across Xiao Tianyao exuded different aura, he has an arrogant air around him that felt so dominance, like a proud hunter that looked down to their prey. He didn''t put anyone in this room into his eyes. Just in a second nce, enough for Senja to has bad impression about him and she knew right away that she didn''t like this man. "Former Main Commander Dam. Is she your long lost granddaughter?" The man asked Elder Dam as he scrutinized Senja. He stared for long time at her purple hairs. Somehow Senja was getting use with this attention. By contrast, he didn''t make a singlement and only gave Senja derisive smile. "Mm," Elder Dam only mumbled without even look at him "Senja, this is Second Prince Xiao Wu Xie." Elder Dam moved aside to introduce Senja to the Prince. "Senja greet Second Prince Xiao Wu Xie." She said in low voice while bent her body slightly. With the influence of her grandfather and ''Senja''s'' contribution to the Country, except to the Emperor and the Empress, Senja didn''t have obligation to kneel down. So, her gestured earlier was eptable. Elder Dam told her about this before. However there was slightly dissatisfied feeling that Senja could sense from this prince that didn''t appear on his face when he praised her "Such a finedy. Former Main Commander Dam is really blessed." Elder Dam ignored it and tussled Senja head lovingly as he dismissed her "You can go for now,ter we will have dinner together." Senja just nodded obediently and walked away. Although she didn''t know how the hierarchy of authority between the three of them, but for Elder Dam was able to not give face to the Prince of the Country, it could say for sure that the bottom line of Prince Xiao Wu Xie for Elder Dam was very deep. *** Because it was still few hours before dinner time, Senja decided to stay at her room and do nothing. She was staring at the ceiling when she heard noisy sound from her door. Senja ignored it at first, but then the noise was getting loud and loud. Curiously she sat up and walked to the door. Only to find out the scenes before her eyes caused her to scream on the top of her lung. There, the man from the forest at Carnation Resort, defeated two Shadow Guards who were guarding her room. Both of them were unconscious now. Chapter 142: Mutual benefit Chapter 142: Mutual benefit "Sssst!!" The man put his index finger in front of his lips to make Senja stop screaming "Hey impostor! Stop screaming!" He snapped angrily. Senja covered her mouth with both hands, but when she heard the way that man called her, "What do you mean impostor?" Senja retorted. The man dragged both Shadow Guards with each hand into the room, kicked shut the door then threw the two bodies on the ground carelessly. "Girl, stop pretending." He walked to the table and poured water for himself, "You think just because you are pretending to be a noble granddaughter from big n you will be able to live in luxury?" Senja shook her head, she nced at the two bodies on the ground. From the look of their chest that still moving up and down Senja concluded that they were only passed out. "I don''t know what you think about me" Senja started her sentences, but the man cut it halfway. "I think of you as impostor," He said in an irritated tone "I told you about this many times, but you still don''t know what I think about you? So stupid" He grumbled and ate the fruits on the table. This man''s mood was confusing Senja, he seemed to have a problem with his impulse. This man didn''t have intention to kill her or he wanted to hurt her, he came because he wanted to. "Fine. I am pretending to be ''Senja'', so what do you want?" Senja mustered her courage and sat in the opposite seat from him, she also wanted to know, if this man has intention to expose her, "You want to ckmail me?" He froze for a moment beforeughing out loud "Girl, you are so funny! You don''t have anything that interests me!" "If I don''t have something that interests you, why are you looking for me?!" Her voice raised a few octaves when she said this. "Because I want you to work for me." "And if I don''t want?" "I will find a beautiful way to expose your identity." Senja felt like she wanted to m her head to the wall. No! She wanted to m his head to the wall! Just a few second ago he said, he wasn''t interested in ckmailing her, but now he was threatening her with the same thing! "I don''t care about this ''Senja'' identity. I don''t want it either! They force it to me. You want to expose it? Feel free to do it" Senja said haughtily. Being threatened was one of many things that Senja despised the most. As long as it wasn''t her own life at stake, she was someone who wasn''t easy to deal with. The man narrowed his little ck eyes "Are you sure?" Senja poured a ss of water for herself as she nodded leisurely and drank it. "I can tell you ''Senja''s'' secret" He offered the same thing likest time they met. Honestly, Senja was tempted to know about this secret but there was no way she would show it tantly, therefore she changed her strategy, "Let''s do it this way." "What way?" This man looked very scary at the first time Senja saw him, but after a few exchanged of conversations Senja began to feel that there was something wrong with this man state of mind. "First. I don''t work for you. I will give you what you want, if you can give me what I want." Senja stated her first condition and assessed his mood. It looked like this man was considering her statement seriously before he spoke with a mocking expression. Chapter 143: Grudge Chapter 143: Grudge "You are so confident that you can aplish my request." "If I can deceive many people into taking ''Senja''s'' identity until today, I think I have a big chance to aplish your request," Senja leaned back to her seat and continued talking with arrogant manner "Moreover, you will note to me if I don''t have a chance" "Arrogant little brat!" He reprimanded Senja and chuckled heartily "I like your attitude" "Don''t, because you will regret it very soon." Somehow Xiao Tianyao''s words shed inside her mind and without she noticing, Senja had quoted it. He chuckled again "Tell me your request first." Senja has been waiting for this sentence. She didn''t know whether this was a wise deal or not, all she knew was she had to find a way to get back to her era as soon as possible, before she was killed in this world. Even if she has to turn white into ck she will seize the opportunity. "Find me man named Yun." She said sinctly in business manner. Unexpectedly, the man immediately agreed "Fine!" "I don''t want random man named Yun!" Senja growled knowing his intention. "You are very demanding." The manined sullenly that didn''t match his burly figure. "I want man named Yun who could recognize this stone." Senja pulled out her ne from under her outer robe. It was a bright red stone made into a pendant. The man only nced at it, he didn''t even take it for a better examination "Fine." He answered carelessly. Seeing his ignorance Senja only sighed in frustration. The man in front of her seemed very unreliable, he didn''t take her request seriously. "Now tell me what yours" Senja talkedzily, toozy to argue further. If he didn''t take her request seriously then, Senja also could do the same. "My demand is not easy." He whispered mysteriously. "So do I" Senja was getting irritated by his behavior. His expression has turned shrewd before he told her "I want you to track down the location of Misty Cloud n" "Huh?" Senja''s jaw almost dropped, she thought she had heard it wrong "What?" She remembered Misty Cloud n was the n that had killed Xiao Tianyao''s wife. It was also the n that was bigger than L n. You could say in harsh words that L n was a ve for Misty Cloud n. How she could do that?! If even Xiao Tianyao wasn''t able to find it, how would he expect me to do it? did he lose his mind? No, he has indeed lost his mind! "Fine." Senja replied with the same ignorance tone like he had answered Senja''s demand before "But, I don''t know how to do it, or from where I should start." The man waved his hand "Easy, you just need to follow my instruction and you can find where you should start" "What is your instruction?" "Follow and monitor the activities of L n and Xiao Tianyao closely. L n is Misty Cloud n the most trusted pawn. As for Xiao Tianyao, he had been searching for Misty Cloud n since his wife die, he must be held a lot of information. Pay attention to his movement. Find out and give the information to me" Senja tilted her head and gave him a perplexed look "Did you have a grudge toward Misty Cloud n?" "Yes, Yes, a huge grudge!" He replied excitedly. "In that case, why don''t you cooperate with Xiao Tianyao?" "Because he will kill me if he knows my identity." "Why?" Senja became curious. Is this man Xiao Tianyao''s enemy? Did she make a wrong move to have a deal with him? "It was long story! The very sad, sad, sad story" He exaggerated his action by waving his big hands. "It''s fine for him to see me now, but the moment he knows my identity, he will hunt me down!" He hugged his big body in fear. "Don''t you think that I will tattle about you to Xiao Tianyao? He will be the first person to kill me if he learned that I was digging information about his issues" Senja still remembered Xiao Tianyao''s warning. Chapter 144: Avenge me Chapter 144: Avenge me "Girl, you just need to follow my arrangement and not divulge about my identity and our meeting." He said seriously. "Do you think it is an easy task?" "It''s not easy, but it''s also not impossible." He was folding his arms "You can rely on your grandfather affection towards you," He shrugged, "It''s all depends how you y your card nicely." Right, he knows all about that how far does he know about this? "Ok, but I don''t kill people." Senja mentioned it just in case. "Girl! How you said creepy thing like killing other people?" The man showed his shock expression "I don''t even killing people! Why do I have to ask you to kill?" "Who would believe that statement?" Senja mumbled while she started eating the fruit as well. "It had been 5 years since thest person I killed." "Finefine" "Don''t worry girl, we will take it step by step at a time and I will made sure that you wouldn''t get hurt." "Mm..mm.." "For now I just need you to steal Xiao Tianyao''s token." Senja spitted out the fruit she had just ate. He just said that I wouldn''t get hurt but he told me to steal Xiao Tianyao''s token in the next second? Fine. I wouldn''t get hurt, but I am courting death directly instead. "Old man" "Called me Uncle Su" "Uncle Su" Senja obediently addressed him the way he wanted. She didn''t even care even if he asked her to call him, mother. "Have you ever considered that stealing Xiao Tianyao''s token will cost me my life?" "He will not kill you." Uncle Su spoke with certainty. "How you can be so sure?" Senja was squinted her eyes. Why is he so confident? Is he knows something? Uncle Su shrugged his shoulder and replied nonchntly, "If he did, I will tell your grandfather that he killed you, and your grandfather will definitely take revenge for you." Senja let out a frustratedughter with throbbing vein on her forehead. This man is really something! He shamelessly said those words! He didn''t even want to make an effort to avenge her and immediately directed her grandfather to do it instead! "What you want to do with that token?" Senja mumbled spiritless while her palms covered her face in a defeated manner. Senja knew that the token is a symbol of authority, for someone who held Xiao Tianyao''s token, they could consider being able to give an orders to the army. This request has a very high risk. "I will not doing something bad." He will do something bad. Senja make her own judgment. "I will just borrow it for a while. After that I will return it to you." "It was impossible thing to do! Change your request!" "Nothing is impossible." Senja pinched the space between her brows and tried topromise "Before, you asked for the content of the secret letter. Let''s do with that for a sign of our agreement." Uncle Su shook his head slowly "No, after I think about that for long time. Recently I realized that I don''t need it." "Why?" "I just need to monitor Xiao Tianyao and then moves ording his movement. That secret letter is not necessary." "I really can''t do it!" Senja was getting angry as she emphasized her every words. The man stood up and prepared to leave, although Senja insisted that she didn''t want to do it but, to see the man stop forcing her, she couldn''t help but feel surprised. "I will give you time to reconsider." "How long?" Senja asked through her gritted teeth. "I will give you 2 years time to think about this matter over." He said seriously. Senja almost fell from her chair when she heard his nonsense answer. She needed time to think? Yes! But not until 2 years! He has a problem understanding the concept of time! Last time, he said he willeback after 2 months but in reality, he appeared again in less than 2 weeks. Senja became very speechless until she couldn''t find a word to reply him and let him walked out of the room leisurely but, before he reached the door he turned around and added. "I know the original of that stone!" He chuckled and disappeared behind the closed door. Chapter 145: Dinner with prince xiao wu xie Chapter 145: Dinner with prince xiao wu xie Great! First, he said that he knew ''Senja''s secret'', then he agreed easily to find Yun and now he imed that he knew the original of her stone! If Senja was an impostor then he must be a swindler! Senja nced tiredly to the two bodies on the ground. What should I do with them? Suddenly she had an urged to cry. That swindler only brought trouble! Nothing else! *** On the dining table, Senja was munching her dinner attentively. She didn''t even raise her head when Elder Dam continued to fill her bowl and devoured almost all the food on the table. There were four people around the table; Senja, Prince Xiao Wu Xie who was sitting next to Prince Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam next to her. Three of them had put their bowl down. Senja didn''t pay attention about it, although in manner she should end her meal as well when the three of them have finished, but because Elder Dam continued to fill her bowl Senja could care less. She needed to replenish her energy, when Uncle Su left he had leaved two unconscious Shadow Guards inside Senja''s room. In order to avoided a big fuss and got a lot of question that she couldn''t answer. Senja didn''t have another choice except performed hypnosis. It was the first time she did it to two people simultaneously, although the result wasn''t bad but it left her very tired. The three of them continued to talk about other matter lightly while sipping their tea. "Second Cousin Brother, is you not supposed to be in District 3 to meet Leader Mo?" Xiao Wu Xie asked Xiao Tianyao beside him. "Lieutenant Utara is meeting him" Xiao Tianyao answered calmly. "Yes, I went to District 3 but didn''t see you there. Regarding L n matter I have send people to fetch Sana, I am sure she will be able to decipher the secret letter. Second Cousin Brother''s people surely very reliable to be able get their missive" His praised was full with sugar coat. As it turned, their meetingst night was talked about this secret letter matter. Originally, Xiao Wu Xie came to District 3 to give Xiao Tianyao hard time when he retrieved news from an agent about Q City rebellion, however when he had arrived, he didn''t see Xiao Tianyao and instead it was Utara who came. That was why he dispatched his man to find out Xiao Tianyao whereabouts because Utara insisted he didn''t know where he was. He found out that Xiao Tianyao made an appointment to met Elder Dam in this Raleaf Tea House therefore he came in rushst night. Senja stopped eating when she heard Xiao Wu Xie statement. Why they need someone to decipher the letter? Is there any secret code? Even though Senja a little bit confused but she didn''t say anything and just continued her meal. But, as always Xiao Tianyao caught her subtle changed "That''s their job" Xiao Tianyao concluded and the atmosphere back to silence. "Young Miss Senja, I heard that you lost your memory, is it true?" Xiao Wu Xie changed his attention to Senja after a long silence. "Yes, that is true?" Senja stopped eating, by now all the food on the table had moved to her stomach and finally she was full which caused her feltzy and sleepy. "But, how you can find your way to the training ground where Lieutenant Utara was in charge?" It seemed this Prince was well informed, he even knew about that detail. Senja shrugged her shoulder nonchntly "I want to know about that too." "It was unfortunate that you lost your memory." "Yes, I feel the same way. But, I feel so blessed enough to be able to meet grandfather." "It is indeed a blessing to be a granddaughter of the famous ck Sword n." Xiao Wu Xie smiled with full of underyer meaning. He looked at Senja softly with loving behavior. His aimed was clear that Senja could be an impostor who look for benefit for became Elder Dam granddaughter. Senja started to wonder, was that every loyal family has this kind of second nature to talk with hidden meaning in their every word? It almost feels like, talking to them has simrities like walking on mines. Chapter 146: Praise from him Chapter 146: Praise from him Senja wanted to talk back when Elder Dam beat her into it "Good people always full of blessed." "Agree," Xiao Wu Xieughed softly "She was so blessed to be able to help Lieutenant Utara came out from predicament at the training ground back then." "It was just a little help." Senja said while leaning her back. "I don''t know if you could make such a strategy." "It wasn''t me who made the strategy" "Don''t be too humble, if it wasn''t because of you they wouldn''t be able to survive. Lieutenant Utara is an important person in military. It is our Country blessed to have such a young genius and talenteddy like Young Miss Senja. Without doubt our Country owed Young Miss Senja again" Xiao Wu Xie tried to praise Senja higher, with that she would fall harder. The only thing that Senja couldn''t get was why did he try to attack her? They didn''t have any grudge before, did they? "I think so," Senja said loftily "I think I should get reward for saving the Nation once again." If Xiao Wu Xie asked her to not be humble then Senja would be very much happy to fulfill it. Her answer surprised both Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao not to mentioned Xiao Wu Xie. Based on what Xiao Wu Xie knew about this granddaughter of Elder Dam, she wasn''t someone that would say such words. Three years ago when she had solved the problem of the Country, she barely stepped out from ck Sword n residence to epted her reward from the Emperor that bestowed her a title as Princess Shin which raised her status to be equal as a princess, but she refused the ceremony. And now with arrogant manner she said those words? "Yes, of course I will extend this good matter to the Emperor." He said after a moment of shocked "I just curious, Young Miss Senja very knowledgeable about military strategy, even though you are barely stepped out from ck Sword n residence and could solve the problem that couldn''t be solved by our experienced military. In any case, was there someone else taught you about all that?" Xiao Wu Xie tried to imply that Senja has someone who pulled string behind her every action and achievement. His doubt wasn''t different from Xiao Tianyao''s. Obviously, it wasn''t only Xiao Tianyao who has his doubt towards her, and it can be said that another people out there has the same opinion. But regarding this matter Senja also is not clear about the involvement of the ''former Senja'' with all of those ns. It seemed aside from looking for Yun she needed to find out who is this ''Senja''. Probably, there was another reason why she was sent right in this chaos to be ''Senja'' and searched for Yun under her identity. There must be a silver thread between two of these mysterious people. Senja assumed careless attitude when she answered Xiao Wu Xie doubt "No. no one had taught me, because I am a young genius and talenteddy from ck Sword n." She gave back what he told her earlier. Silence follow her arrogant replied. Even Xiao Wu Xie had his own difficulties to understand and counter her words. He had praised her for her achievement and it would be ruin his image if he said different things to criticize her lofty attitude. Upon hearing her answer the corner of Xiao Tianyao''s lips rose up. This girl surely has harmless figure with venom in her tongue. "You are indeed genius." Xiao Tianyao praised Senja out of the blue. When Senja heard him praise her, a wide smile appeared on her lips until her eyes turned into a shape of crescent moon. A soft chuckled escaped her lips when she said happily "I know!" Elder Dam eyes squinted when he watched Senja and Xiao Tianyao exchange words. His suspicion about their rtionship perked up again. Chapter 147: Xinghe kingdom Chapter 147: Xinghe kingdom They have been staying at Raleaf for five days, except from that dinner Senja never had another meal together again with any of them. They looked very busy and sometime left the inn. These five days, Senja has spent a lot of money from Elder Dam to entertain herself. Such as, bought new dress, ate new food, watched puppets y on the street which was one of the pastime for people from this era. Although she had to bring a bunch of people when she was strolling on the street and wearing the ufortable bamboo hat with veil around her face or turban to covered her hair, but this was the first time since she had arrived in this world which she could enjoy it. When she came back in the evening after wander around the City with Hu Feng as the guide, Senja saw a big and splendid carriage in front of the gate of Raleaf Tea House with many guardsmen surround it. From inside, a beautifuldy around her twenty got off. She was wearing a white dress withplicated gold embroider around the edge line of her dress. Her body exuded a noble aura that hard to ignored, she was the typical of the rich socialitedy from influential family. "Who is she?" Senja stood a few meters away from thatdy. As consequence of her grand entrance with her entourage, they were blocking the gate and drew many people attention. "She is Young Miss from Dama family, Young Miss Sana." The fatty Shadow Guards answered her. Since the day when he was assigned to guards Senja, he has been following her until today together with another Shadow Guard who always been muted, however Senja still didn''t know their name or even never bothered to ask. "Oooh." So, this was the person that Xiao Wu Xie picked up and has been waiting for this whole five days. Her grand entrance and her opulent beauty made people couldn''t take their eyes off her. Even Senja as a woman could say, with that kind of beautiful face she just needed to lift a finger to hook any man she wanted not to mention her family background that supported her. "Why Prince Xiao Wu Xie called her over?" Senja still confused why they needed other people to decipher the letter, but then she just thought that the letter must have hidden meaning and stopped her confusion. However, looking the image of Sana now piqued her curiosity once again. "She is an educated Young Miss in the field ofnguages." This time Yoda who answered her. "Languages?" Senja eyebrows shot up "Whatnguage?" "There are 3 mainnguages that exist, you don''t know?" "3nguages?" Senja never thought that in this era existed anothernguage except the one she used now. "Yes." Yoda nodded and started his exnations, it was always been him who filled the basic knowledge about this world to Senja "Akilinguage, the one that we use and many other Nation. Dayannguage, it is and oldnguage and almost extinct and only someone who studynguages like Young Miss Sana who knew about this, and thest Kinguage, this is Xinghe''s Kingdom originalnguage. However 6 years ago, Azura''s army under Commander Xiao''smand had took over their kingdom and made it part of ours, since then the people of Xinghe Kingdom had never used it again" Yoda exined it while following Senja to entered Raleaf Tea House. Hu Feng and the two Shadow Guards were listening to him attentively. Senja seems to have heard Xinghe Kingdom, someone once told her passingly, and then she remembered "Xinghe Kingdom is the Kingdom that Prince Xiao''s wife came from right?" Yoda nodded "Yes, the same Kingdom"(1) The fatty Shadow Guard give a light punched on Yoda''s shoulder "Don''t talk about Xinghe Kingdom or Commander Xiaote wife. It is a taboo topic." He said in low voice seemed afraid that someone might overhear his words. Because of the Fatty Shadow Guard''s warning, no one talked about this matter again and walked past Tea House courtyard silently. Chapter 148: Dress up Chapter 148: Dress up In the past 5 days, usually Senja would eat alone inside her room or she would go to restaurant at the first floor. But this night the Fatty Shadow Guard told her, due to Young Miss Sana came, Prince Xiao Wu Xie invited her to have dinner together. "Can I reject it?" That was the first word that came out from Senja''s lips the moment she knew it was Xiao Wu Xie who invited her. She simply didn''t like that Prince and to be able to sense his existence only turned down her mood. The Fatty Shadow Guard stunned silly and with pleading expression he said slowly "Young Miss Senja please, don''t give this lowly one hard time." His chubby body exuded distress atmosphere that make Senja speechless. His figure really didn''t suit his expression at all! "Fine, I wille." Senja waved her hand and dismissed him. The moment she closed the door, Senja walked to the package of dress that she had just bought yesterday, not yet opened. It was red wine color dress with silver embroider around the neck, that make the dress look splendid but not excessive. This was kind of dress that you would wear at semi formal asion. She knew, it was little bit too much to wearing this dress for tonight dinner, but Senja was unhappy now and she would do the things that would make her happy, one of them was dressed up. Hence, she spent three hours time before dinner to have a shower with flower all over her bathe up and then put a light make up on her face with maroon lips that matched her dress afterward she polished her nail with peach color and did her hair. Because Senja didn''t really know how to do her hair, she just simply made a bun from her braided hair and slipped a white hairpin on it. The moment she finished, Yoda knocked the door to remind her that dinner would begin. Senja looked at herself in the bronze mirror one more time before she walked out to open the door. She opened the door slowly with very gentle manner to suit her noble-like image right now. When the door opened wide and revealed Senja figure, Yoda and Hu Feng jaws dropped to the ground. They were too shocked to even able to speak. Hu Feng rubbed his eyes many timesically, didn''t believe with what he saw while Yoda stuttered to talk. "Senja Young Miss Senja what happened to you?" "Why?" Senja''s expression turned sullen as she saw both of them reaction. She was very sure that she didn''t put much make up, actually she just highlight her lips and nothing else, even for this era, it wouldn''t be so bad, right? "Why are you dressing like that?" Yoda very shocked to pay attention to his manner, so he stared nkly to her dress. Moreover, except the moment there was someone else around he would treat Senja as his little sister. "Why? Is it ugly?" Senja half annoyed. "No. No." Yoda and Hu Feng shook their head at the same time "Senja, you will just have dinner to wee Young Miss Sana." "So?" "Don''t you think that you are too dressed up?" "I like this" "Senja, we are under disguised now, we have to stay low." Yoda reminded her. "I have been staying low in this past day since we arrived here. Once in a while I want to do the things that I like." "Senja" Yoda spoke in coaxing tone "You can''t do this you will attract many people attention" "I like to be the center of attention." She said coquettishly and walked away. Looking Senja figure that gradually disappear, Hu Feng tugged Yoda''s sleeves "Big brother, is Big Sister Senja will be in trouble if she dress like that?" "No, I think she will be the one who make trouble." Yoda said helplessly. Chapter 149: Bolder and braver Chapter 149: Bolder and braver Along the way to the private dinner room, Senja get what she wanted. Every people including undercover Shadow Guard couldn''t take their eyes on her. Even her figure was so fascinatingly beautiful right now, but with her purple hair as the spotlight, it was simply out of the picture. Senja walked confidently with chin up. It had been long time since she could show off her hair and wearing a really nice dress. Therefore, she would careless about every attention that people gave to her. The Shadow Guard who was guarding the door almost forgot to pay his respect to Senja when he saw her, only after Senja walked past him that he recovered his wits and busily opened the door. "Am Ite?" That was Senja first sentences when she entered the room and swept her gazed to all the people inside. There were five people who froze when they saw Senja. Unexpectedly, there was Utara among them, as it turned out he arrived not too long ago with Unit Force Leader Mo Ling Tian. It was the first time for Leader Mo and Sana met Senja in person, although Senja''s name was very famous among the people, however because she barely walked out from ck Sword n residence, caused not many people had ever seen her in person. Tonight Sana wearing blue dress with white fur around her neck and the edge of her sleeves, she was wearing blue ring on her forefinger that could draw people attention to her slender finger. She let loose half of her hair and made aplicated but beautiful knot on the other half. If Senja wasn''t there, Sana would be the one who wear extravagant dress and be in limelight in this dining room. In the end, Senja chose to dress up wasn''t a mistake either. If Sana looked like a pure benevolentdy with well-behaved manner that emitted icy arrogant aura and made people who saw her couldn''t help, but bowed their head in submission. Then, Senja was an untamed spirit in her red wine dress that full of passion. She looked dangerous like she could kill you while smiling sweetly, but at the same time attracting people to approach her or took another nce into her image. Senja walked slowly and sat down right beside Elder Dam with Xiao Tianyao opposite her. To Senja surprised, even Xiao Tianyao who was always very calm turned dumbfounded with bewildered eyes. He stared at her openly as a soft gasp escaped his slightly opened lips. When Senja saw Xiao Tianyao expression, somehow she became happier and smiled widely at him. However, the other party reached his ss and poured it down his throat and he became the calm Xiao Tianyao again. And again, Elder Dam caught both of them odd behavior. "Tonight the two Young Misses look amazingly beautiful." Prince Xiao Wu Xie words broke the silence in the room and made everyone back to their senses. However, Utara asionally stole a peek at Senja. He didn''t believe with Senja current behavior. Didn''t Xiao Tianyao take her to Carnation Resort for interrogation? Howe the moment he saw her again, she wasn''t be timid because Xiao Tianyao exposed her lies but actually she became more bold and bold. Because he hadn''t contacted with Xiao Tianyao since they were parted, Utara didn''t know what had happened. He determined to find out what exactly happened during the interrogation. Chapter 150: What should i do? Chapter 150: What should i do? Senja felt a sense of dissatisfaction towards her from Sana. It was always women nature to felt disturbed if there was another woman who looked better than herself or gained more attention than what she did. Sana''s disdain was written all over her face. Sana agreed toe to help Xiao Wu Xie because he told her it was secret letter that Xiao Tianyao has obtained and tonight she deliberately dressed up to attracted Xiao Tianyao''s attention, but thetter didn''t even nce at her when she came. Only with that fact, she had turned sullen until Senja came and made it worse. Xiao Wu Xie signaled to his guards to tell the servant to bring out the food. In no time the big round table filled with various delicacy dishes that could make people salivate. Senja didn''t have big appetite likest time they had meal together. That was why when Elder Dam started to filling her bowl she rejected it. "Why? Is the food not in your taste?" Elder Dam asked worriedly. Senja shook her head and chuckled "That''s not the problem. I have eaten a lot this afternoon when strolling outside." Elder Dam didn''t say anything anymore, only reduced his frequency to fill Senja''s bowl. "It isn''t normal for ady from great family to wander the City casually." Sana sipped her water with elegant manner. Senja smiled mockingly, dinner has just started but this girl already impatient to beat her down. Senja ignored her and made her words turned awkward because ofck of respond. "Young Miss Senja isn''t an ordinary person. She is the precious Lady from ck Sword n. Therefore, normal rule doesn''t apply to her." Xiao Wu Xie spoke to save Sana awkward situation, but didn''t forget to ''poke'' Senja as well. "I don''t know if there is rule like that." Senja replied lightly. "It was amon sense." Sana blurted out haughtily, didn''t even bother to conceal her dissatisfied. "Then, we have different thoughts about this matter" Sana red, "Of course we have different thoughts." She said as she looked at Senja disdainfully. "Indeed." Senja agreed easily. Sana became more furious when she looked at Senja attitude, "Young Miss Senja must have been missing for so long to forget about the etiquette." "Which etiquette Young Miss Sana is talking about?" Elder Dam''s expression turned dark when Sana deliberately looked for trouble with Senja. However, unexpectedly Senja was soothed him by lightly cing her hand on top of Elder Dam''s arm as shown that she would handled this. At first, Elder Dam was surprised by her gestured but after that he was looking forward with what would Senja do next. His granddaughter personality had changed drastically since the first time he found her, but it has changed in better way. He likes Senja more in this way. Hence, he kept silent to let Senja did as she wish. "As an older sister, it is my responsibility to remind the younger," Sana assumed the attitude of wise and benevolent elder sister when she talked to Senja, "You have to remember your status. As ady from one of influential family in this Kingdom, you should take good care of your image. You can''t wander around the street like ordinary people. It is not a nobledy should act" "In Young Miss Sana opinion, what should I do then?" Sana''s chin rose up when she heard Senja asked her opinion. She didn''t forget to nce at Xiao Tianyao, to found out his reaction but to her disappointment, he looked at outside the window and looked bored. Chapter 151: q[ranobes-net]uarrel Chapter 151: q[ranobes]uarrel "You have to show them who you are and let them know our status clearly." She said it without scruples. Senja sensed the dissatisfaction from all the guards and maids at the side when they heard Sana''s words. Although it was the truth that their rank of status was far below than the people on the dining table, but to say it out loud it still hurt their feeling. Because Senja knew how their feeling, she preferred to take their side rather than follow the flow of Sana''s game of hierarchy, "In another words, Young Miss Sana intention is to show off to other people how well we dress, how delicate our food, how precious our jewelries and how many people that join in our entourage?" "Of course, so they would know how lowly they arepared to us the noble" She crossed her legs to imposing aura of noble family. Senja didn''t know how great this girl family background until she could act like that, but one thing she definitely knew is ck Sword n wasn''t inferior n as well. With that understanding Senja was slowly sipping her drink with nonchnt manner. "In my opinion It was easy to act all great when you are wearing nice dress and precious jewelries, eat delicacy food and have many people serving your needs. However" Senja drawled, "If I give a precious opportunity to the person with the lowest status inmunity then, they could act the same. In that case, what is the different between you and them?" Senja deliberately madeparison with mentioning Sana and the lowly status person in the same sentence, instead ofpared Sana with herself. In that way, Senja could upset her more. "How dare you topare me with those lowly people?!" Sana bolted up straight from her chair "Former Main Commander Dam, this is how your so-called precious granddaughter attitude?" She directed her anger to Elder Dam, it more likely that she wanted to humiliate Elder Dam too. However, Elder Dam reaction matched with Senja well. He was sipping the drink that Senja had poured for him "Young Miss Sana must be has problem with her memory," He talked with the tone of Elder "It was Young Miss Sana thatpared herself to those people." "Yes, grandfather is right," Senja smiled sweetly and looked at Sana with innocent expression "Should I reciting what Young Miss Sana said to me previously?" Sana was fuming mad until her face turned red. Actually it was true that she was the one who stated thatparison first, but the things that she didn''t know is, Senja was able to twist her words into different perception. Utara has already ustomed with Sana behavior, he had encountered her many time in terms of formal asions or asked for helping hand to decipher secretnguages just like this time. But he never saw her been humiliated so badly like this until she lost her words. It was rather ironic if you thought about it again. How Sana lost her words when she was supposed to have a myriad of it. As for Xiao Tianyao, he looked at Senja with interest. He didn''t have any intention to mediate their quarrel. In fact, strangely enough he enjoyed it. The same thing happened to Xiao Wu Xie, at first he wanted to see how Sana would humiliated Senja but, as it turned out Senja''s retaliation made Sana lost utterly. It was only Leader Mo who took the initiative to smooth the situation for Sana. He tugged Sana''s hand to forced her to sat back while saying "Young Miss Senja is so wise, it was my niece that isn''t sensible enough." So, she is his niece? Sana finally sat down with dark face and drank a full cup of water to calm down herself but, Senja still not satisfied! She wanted to annoy her more! Chapter 152: Female version of yang yu Chapter 152: Female version of yang yu "Like I said before, we have different state of mind." Senja looked at Sana who has slightly calmed down provokingly, "In my opinion a noble is someone who is respected by others and respect isn''t something that someone gave it to you or something that you can get by show off. It is something that you gain from your own efforts" If look could kill, Sana would have killed Senja many times by now. She clenched her fist until her finger nails stabbed her palm. But in the end, the education that she had obtained since very young showed its result. She collected herposure and talked in well behave manner, "Young Miss Senja is wiser than me." She praised Senja reluctantly. It wouldn''t advantage her if she dragged the matter further. Seeing Sana stepped down to save her remaining face Senja chuckled, Sana hot temper reminded her about the female version of Yang Yu, both of them so easy to be provoked and it had always been fun things for Senja to drove people crazy by incited them and see them desperately hid their anger. "It isn''t necessary. Sometimes we need to learn from the other people." Senja waved her hands carelessly that indicated she didn''t put the matter before into her eyes. Because Leader Mo saw Sana almost blew up her top when she heard Senja answered and the other party was still wanted to talk more, he beat her into it before Senja really drove Sana crazy, "Young Miss Senja, allowed me to introduce my niece. This is my sister''s daughter, Sana." Sana didn''t really appreciate her uncle help. So, when Leader Mo introduced her, she just nodded slightly to Senja and then turned her head "I hope Young Miss Senja didn''t take it personally the dispute earlier." He nced at the sullen Sana who refused to look at him "I am sure Young Miss Senja isn''t someone with narrow mind. After all, Sana is still very young and hot headed." He sighed. "I see." Elder Dam answered him "Senja, you can''t be too harsh to her. Young Miss Sana is too young. She still needed to learn more." His words were full with sarcasm. Everyone could see that Sana was a few years older than Senja and for Elder Dam to rebuked Senja that way was a form of hidden insults for Sana and Leader Mo. Of course Senja knew her grandfather attention and because it was so funny to saw Sana expression became darker, a giggled escaped her lips. At the same time, Elder Dam nudged her arms secretly and red at her to make her stop. "Yes grandfather, Senja will remember to not too harsh to Young Miss Sana." Senja answered happily. While Leader Mo red menacingly at Senja who was still giggling. Afterwards, Xiao Wu Xie cleared his throat to attract attention "Should we are moving to another room to discussing the real problem at hand?" Everyone at the dining table had tacit understanding for Xiao Wu Xie''s sign. All of them stood up from their seat and walked to the door silently, following after Xiao Tianyao. Because, he was the person with the highest status among the people inside the room, both in terms of royal family or military. They were walking to the next room that wasn''t as big as the dining room but it was enough to amodate all of them without being too crowded. However before Senja decided to join their meeting or not, and had thought to leave, Sana blocked the door with folded arms. She red at Senja. "You can''t enter, you don''t have anything to do here." Sana said harshly. Ck, ck, ck. This girl really didn''t know how to attack with strategy. Her brain must be damaged! Senja clung to Elder Dam hands, "Grandfather I want toe with you." As she lightly swung her grandfather hand in spoil manner. Usually this move always works on Elder Dam. Chapter 153: Senja involvement Chapter 153: Senja involvement However this time Elder Dam didn''t talk immediately, he was hesitant. It was military problem and he was very reluctant to involving Senja in this kind of matter again like 3 years ago, but in the other hand he didn''t want to make Senja lost face in front of Sana. Sensing Elder Dam reluctance Senja shifted her aim and stretched her neck inside the room as she called out Xiao Tianyao, "Brother inw, you said that you would bring me with you and I will go wherever you go." This idea had just past Senja''s mind and she didn''t discern it well before she blurted it out. Only when she had finished talk that she realized what she said. But because of her desperation to upset Sana, she just needs to go for it! Everyone stunned when they heard Senja ambiguous statement. Why Xiao Tianyao said something like that? At this time, Utara recalled when he seemed to have heard this statement before and he remembered. It was Xiao Tianyao''s word to Senja when they parted way and Xiao Tianyao insisted to bring Senja along to Carnation Resort for interrogation a few weeks ago. "Xiao Tianyao you said that words to Senja?" It was Elder Dam who asked him. He had felt something odd going on between Senja and Xiao Tianyao, but never thought that they would have conversation like that. "Commander Xiao said it because Young Miss Senja was little bit scared at that time, so he said it to calm her down." Utara took the initiative to tried to clear the misunderstanding, because Xiao Tianyao seems didn''t want to speak. But, it gave another impression in Elder Dam perception. Xiao Tianyao had never said such words to any one! Probably the only one was Luna, histe wife. Then, why he need to soothed Senja''s fear with such a words? What the rtionship between them? It wasn''t only Elder Dam that turned perplexed, but Xiao Wu Xie and Leader Mo as well, especially Sana who still blocked the door way to prevented Senja from enter the room. Her beautiful lips slightly open with disbelief. Those words doesn''t sound like Prince Xiao Tianyao words, did Senja was telling lie? "Brother inw I want toe." Senja talked in low voice, because Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything. She has prepared to ept defeat. "Who are you calling brother inw!?" Sana snapped. Somehow feel irritated that Senja repeatedly called Xiao Tianyao brother inw. "Of course I should address him brother inw. He is my sister fiance." Senja said in the matter of fact manner. Sana really wanted so badly to p Senja''s face right now. She didn''t need reminder to tell her that Xiao Tianyao had engaged with the second daughter of ck Sword n. However, after 2 years of being engaged and they were not married yet, Sana thought that she still had a chance. "Young Miss Senja, because it is alreadyte why not take a rest. Let the experienced ones handle this matter." Leader Mo spoke with caring tone. "Let her stay." Xiao Tianyao talked out of the blue and sat down at the head of the table. "Second Cousin Brother, this matter doesn''t need Young Miss Senja involvement." Xiao Wu Xie objected his decision directly. "She solved our Country problem 3 years ago. Let''s see what she is able to do now." Xiao Tianyao talked without leaving any room for negotiation and gestured for the other people to have their seat. In the other hand, although still reluctant, but Sana moved aside to let Senja entered the room. It was Xiao Tianyao who called the shot, if her uncle and Prince Xiao Wu Xie couldn''t say otherwise, moreover her. However, Xiao Tianyaost words consoled Sana a bit. He wanted to see what Senja iss able to do? Sana would make sure that Senja couldn''t do anything while she solved all the matter! chapter 154: 3 more days from today chapter 154: 3 more days from today It didn''t take long time before everyone gathered around big long wooden table. "So, it appears Commander Xiao had another important matter that must be considered. In fact, he had to send Lieutenant Utara to rece his ce." Leader Mo said in his raspy voice to break the silence, he still unhappy with the fact that Xiao Tianyao neglected meeting with him. "An intruder in Eastern Fortres, it was indeed important matter." Xiao Wu Xie chimed in. "I heard Imperial Uncle have killed the intruder." Senja tilted her head to look at Xiao Tianyao. This man never said anything about the intruder and in actuality he had killed him? Ignoring both of them, Xiao Tianyao directly pulled out the secret letter and ced it in front of Sana "Can you decipher thisnguage?" Finally got Xiao Tianyao attention, Sana smiled sweetly as her face turned bright and excitedly she took the letter and open it. Everyone on the table turned anxious except Senja. Now she understood why all the people made a fuss over that secret letter, as it turned out, the secret letter was written in differentnguage. And for why Senja is able to read it? Back to her modern world, it wasmon things for people to mastered more than onenguage. As for Senja? She used to be able to speak in 4 differentnguages, one was which what they called Kinguage, but in her world it was Northernnguage. Senja''s mother came from Northern Country and mostly she talked with her mother in her originnguage. That was why, Kinguage was like her second tongue until she didn''t realize that it was differentnguage from thenguage she usually used. So, when she looked at the expression around the table that turned exceptionally solemn while waiting for Sana judgment and also Sana who knitted her brows, became very serious as she was reading the content of the letter, Senja wanted to smile from ear to ear. However, why this girl needs a long time to read such a short letter? Although Sana expression very serious, why I feel that she is actually very excited? After such a long time, finally Sana folded back the letter carefully and talked with hopeless tone. "Give me 3 days and Sana will definitely give satisfied answer." "Fine. I know you can decipher it." Xiao Wu Xie thought that Sana has difficulty to trante the content of the letter that was why she needed more time. But, Senja found something fishy about this. She was very certain that Sana already knew it, but why she needed more time? Is the letter has another secret? Of course Senja didn''t speak about her confusion. Xiao Tianyao was such an efficient person, after Sana said she would give the answer after 3 days, he dismissed everyone. *** All the people have left the room except for Xiao Tianyao and Utara. "Tianyao is it really Doctor Hong who killed Gu Xie?" Utara immediately asked him the moment they were alone. The first time he heard about this news was from Yang Yu but he didn''t exin it in detail. Utara found it hard to belief, because it was Doctor Hong who identify the cause of Gu Xie''s death. However, how did Xiao Tianyao know that Doctor Hong was the culprit? Utara was at lost, just how many information that slipped from his hand? Actually, Xiao Tianyao didn''t intentionally ask Doctor Lin for re-diagnosis, it was only his nature to take precaution against all the matter that he handled, however the result was unpredictable. He was just lucky because inadvertently he gained extra information from Senja. Therefore he could chase Doctor Hong when he tried to run away. "Yes, it was him." "And you killed Doctor Hong?" Utara confused. Why Xiao Tianyao Kill the Doctor? "No, it was someone else." Xiao Tianyao sat back to his seat and began to recall the incident briefly. Chapter 155: Summon feng chang Chapter 155: Summon feng chang "You said someone from L n shot him with arrow that was smeared with poison wolf? And when you came back L n had sent assassins to Carnation Resort?" This big information blow Utara''s mind. Many things had happened in this past weeks but he didn''t know any of it! "Tianyao, it wasn''t merely coincidence. There must be someone behind it." It was totally intentional that the assassins hade right after Xiao Tianyao left the Carnation Resort. It more likely someone lured Xiao Tianyao away from Carnation Resort, because the time just right. "Moreover, there were not many people knew about your property in L City District 8." "Mm." Xiao Tianyao nodded in agreement. "Start your investigation from that." "Yes, I will short out all the people who knew your Carnation Resort and their rtion with L n," Utara started to form his first step for the investigation. "Then what happened with Senja? Didn''t you bring her along for interrogation?" Utara massaged his temple lightly that felt dizzy all of sudden. "She didn''t feign her amnesia." Xiao Tianyao answered. He had thought about it many time and monitored Senja''s movements closely, but didn''t find anything suspicious about that, or maybe not yet. "But don''t let your guard down." Utara nodded, he knew it was not easy to convince him. "Senja was the one who made chaos that night" Utara drawled. "She burned kitchen and stables was it Senja also who was poisoned your horse?" Xiao Tianyao shook his head "No. She didn''t even know about that." "It must be Doctor Hong who poisoned your horse then" Utara concluded as Xiao Tianyao nced at him with full of meaning, but he didn''t say anything. "But for what reason Senja made a chaos?" Xiao Tianyao sighed irritably. He didn''t like to be question like this and moreover had to exin the past situation, usually he would dismiss Utara and told him to asked Yang Yu instead, but for this case there were only him and Senja thus, no one could exin Senja''s reason except him. Like before, Xiao Tianyao only gave a brief exnation. After Utara heard it, he was silent for long time, seemed deep in thought. "I agree that Senja had drastically changed. Then, what is your n now?" Utara always had difficulty to find out what was in Xiao Tianyao mind''s, in order to save time, rather than wondered and made a random guessed it would be easier and safer to ask him directly. "Summon Feng Chang toe next week." "Feng Chang? The soldier who was woundedst time? Why?" "I will arrange him as Senja personal guard." Utara taken aback and he raised his hand "Wait. Tianyao, have you heard the reportst time before we gone to L City? After our meeting that morning, Doctor Hong personally took care of Feng Chang''s wounded arm. If Doctor Hong was the intruder, don''t you have any suspicion towards Feng Chang?" "I have." "But why you will arrange him as Senja personal guard?" Utara kneaded his temple, "Tianyao I don''t get it. Can you tell me what your real n? Count me as stupid. But I am totally at lost." "You have too many questions tonight." Xiao Tianyao sneered and closed his eyes tiredly. "Tianyao, if by any chance Feng Chang hurt Senja. Although, we still have suspicion towards her, but if something bad happen to her, then Elder Dam would have made a big fuss like a year ago." "That is why you will responsible for her safety. If something happen to her, you will bear the consequences." "Tianyao. Your joke is totally not fun at all." "When I said I was joking?" Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes and looked at Utara sideway. Looking Xiao Tianyao act like this Utara could only sigh helplessly. Chapter 156: Tease him! Chapter 156: Tease him! Senja went back to her room directly after the meeting ended. Once she was inside her room, she removed her makes up and changed her clothes into a simple light grey robe and took care of her hair carefully to put on the turban. Now she started to regret her decision to color her hair into this bright purple color. It isn''t practice at all! After Senja is done with her hair, she sneaked out from the window. Of course she realized with two princes and some important figure here the security around had tightened. However Senja simply pressed the aura of her presence and extra careful to not draw their attention and she could sessfully sneak out. It didn''t mean that all the guards would ignore her if she walked leisurely in front of them, it wasn''t like that. Senja still need to hid, the moment she approached them unless the guards confronted her directly face to face they wouldn''t be able to found out about Senja''s existence. Senja was getting better utilized her ability. Senja walked carefully under the shadow until she reached a certain room. She jumped out from the window in the hallway that connected to the balcony from the room and crept closely to the wall outside the window. Jumping to the balcony was quite tricky, she needed to sense and assess her surrounding carefully before find the right moment to jump in. This room was as big as her room and because strangely enough for the reason that still unknown, Senja wasn''t able to feel Xiao Tianyao''s presence that was why she walked leisurely inside the room after made sure no one else there. She didn''t need to hide from Xiao Tianyao, because she came to talk to him and for the reason why she sneaked in to talked to him were because, first; she didn''t want to rm other people that she met Xiao Tianyao, after her deration of ambiguous statement earlier Senja knew that she had created wrong assumption about the rtionship between them. Second, she just enjoyed the thrill. Senja sat cross-legged on the table while tapping her finger on herps, waiting. It seemed Xiao Tianyao not yeteback. However it didn''t take long time before she heard the door opened and Xiao Tianyao''s figure emerged from behind the painting partition wall that separated the room. The moment Xiao Tianyao saw her sat cross-legged on the table, shock was clearly written all over his face and his body. He never saw a man sat on the table, let alone a girl. Senja''s action was totally out of the picture. However theter only smile broadly. Senja was enjoying the view of Xiao Tianyao''s shocking expression. It was hard to see him with different expression except the calm one. "I am waiting for you." Senja teased him with coquettish tone. Xiao Tianyao took a deep breath before he assumed his calm demeanor, but he totally lost it, there was still ayer of irritated on his expression that amused Senja. It is so fun! I should shock him more often! "What are you doing here?!" He snapped. Senja knitted her brows as she feign dissatisfied. "How many time you barged into my room already? This is my first attempt and you got angry? Don''t be angry, I came to return the favor." Senja giggled while wiggling her legs. Chapter 157: Dont spoil the fun Chapter 157: Don''t spoil the fun "You have a courage that bigger than your body." Xiao Tianyao started to wonder, what she did to a lot of guards out there? Howe she was able to slip in? It was impossible for Senja toe from the door because no one would allow her to waiting inside his room. Xiao Tianyao needed to find out about this. "Thank you," Senja took his sarcasm word as a praised. "Actually I came to talk about our dealst time." She referred to the deal that Xiao Tianyao rejected because she has nothing to offer to him. "Not interest." Xiao Tianyao said sinctly as he grabbed Senja''s hand, forced her down from the table and dragged her outside the room. "You are not yet listen what I will offer." Senjained while trying to struggle, to free her hand. "Listen to me first." "Whatever your offers, I can get it. So I don''t need you to give me more trouble." Xiao Tianyao was keep dragging Senja to throw her out from the room. "No. No. Not from the door." Senja eyes dted when she saw Xiao Tianyao would chase her away from the door, "Not from the door. I took so much pain to sneak in so nobody knew I am meeting you." Xiao Tianyao was speechless when he heard her excuse. But, before he could open the door Sana''s voice was traveling from behind it. "See? She is your trouble, not me." Senja pointed her finger to the door, where Sana was behind it. Taking of advantage that Xiao Tianyao loosened up his grip, Senja wriggled her hands to free herself and back away. A soft knock was heard at the same time. "Come in." After Xiao Tianyao gave permission, Yang Yu opened the door and his sight directlynded on the figure behind his Master. What the hell this girl doing inside Master''s room? I didn''t see her enter! It wasn''t sure when Yang Yu has came back from Carnation Resort but Senja didn''t care about that small detail. Looking at the stunned Yang Yu, Senja put her forefinger in front of her lips to make a ''sst'' signal that indicated Yang Yu to shut up. "What is it?" Xiao Tianyao question broke Yang Yu''s disarray mind. "Master. Outside Young Miss Sana is seeking for audience." Yang Yu answered still in dumbfounded. "She is looking for trouble." Senja said firmly. She knew it, there was something fishy about Sana who was asking for extra time when in fact, she already knew the answer. "Let her in." Xiao Tianyao gave the permission as he walked inside the room again and sat on the chair. Yang Yu''s answer waste a few second because he saw Senja was tailing his Master, but theter didn''t chase her away. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tianyao became more and more didn''t understand Senja''s behavior and the way she thought. Senja was roaming around the room now, before she stopped in front of the partition and hid herself behind it. "Hiding." "And why you have to hide?" Senja poke her head out from the partition and talked in unsatisfied tone, "Don''t spoil the fun. She will not go all out if she know I am here." Chapter 158: Offer Chapter 158: Offer Before Xiao Tianyao had chance to retort her words, Sana''s delicate figure had appeared. She was wearing a white robe dress with peach color outer that made her like an innocence beautiful girl, it was different side from her dominant self in the dining room earlier. Behind the partition Senja sneered. This little fox must be including ''seduction'' in the packet of her offer. "Prince Xiao Tianyao. There is something that Sana need to tell you." Sana talked timidly after she gave her respect. She stood a few meters away from him. "Speak." Xiao Tianyao said impatiently. Sana walked towards him slowly and when she saw he didn''t reject her advance, she stopped right in front of the table, the opposite side of Xiao Tianyao. "Sana doesn''t know if I have to tell Prince Xiao Tianyao about this but" "If you don''t know, then don''t tell me." Xiao Tianyao cut her off and stood up, ready to go out from the room. He didn''t have time to hear her long-winded chat. Senja was almostughing out loud upon hearing Xiao Tianyao savage answered. This guy seriously could be so mean even to woman. However before Xiao Tianyao could walk away Sana boldly blocked his way and talked hurriedly "Prince Xiao Tianyao please wait." "Have you decided to talk now?" Xiao Tianyao asked calmly, although he didn''t like someone blocked his way. Sana didn''t immediately answer him, she was acting timid now and gave impression of insecurity by looked down at her finger nail and down her shoulder in such way that show her hesitant. Her gesture could make any other man tried tofort her. However, Senja had show him this kind of act many time and even with tears streaming down her face and it still couldn''t deceive him. Now looking at Sana was acting this way, Xiao Tianyao only grew impatient. "Young Miss Sana, it''s alreadyte. It won''t be good for your image if the words spread out that you are in my room." Xiao Tianyao tried to be polite when he warned her, however after he had just finished, he realized how contradictive his words. He has asked Sana to go, but he let Senja hid behind the partition inside his room. This truth upset him. "No, Sana can''t go before telling the truth to Prince Xiao Tianyao about Prince Xie Wu Xie scheme." She tried to make Xiao Tianyao to take the bait. But, after a long silence without respond, Sana decided to talk again, "Prince Xiao Wu Xie came with order to decipher the secret letter. But, the truth is he wanted to snatch all the credit in front of the Emperor if the mission to ambush L n transaction sess and scheme against you about the rebellion in Q City." Sana bit down her lips and raised her head with anxious expression. She totally forgot about how bad the rtionship between Xiao Tianyao and the Emperor. This Prince didn''t even give the Emperor face for attend the Emperor''s royal banquet in these 5 consecutive years. "Sana''s conscience can''t allow that. It is all Prince Xiao Tianyao efforts." Sana rattled her head with glistening eyes. She tried to grab the opportunity of the good atmosphere that she has built to touch Xiao Tianyao hand, but he didn''t give her the chance and swiftly moved aside. Make a clear distance between them and looked at her hand disdainfully. Chapter 159: Xiao tianyao lost his temper Chapter 159: Xiao tianyao lost his temper Sana''s hand was hanging awkwardly before she retracted it. She was sighed a deep breath with disappointment and continued to feign her concern. "Actually, Sana already knew the content of the letter, but deliberately dragged the time to give Prince Xiao Tianyao chance to counter attack Prince Xiao Wu Xie scheme." She thought with this Xiao Tianyao could finally realized her value. She has to show this man her concern and good side, also her reliability. Sana was very confident with her acting and her n to win Xiao Tianyao''s good side. He is not married yet. Who cares if he already has a fiance? As for Senja, she didn''t worry about Xiao Tianyao would fall for Sana''s cheap act, because she had done it without sess too. It seemed Xiao Tianyao rtionship with the Emperor couldn''t be safe anymore, both of them felt like sworn enemy in Senja''s opinion. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, Sana is really worries about you. Prince had changed since Miss Luna past away. If she knew about this, she would be sad too." She tried to walk closer again. Senja who was hiding behind the partition shook her head in disbelief. This girl was very shameless to talk like that and use that move tantly, she was indeed only good looking girl without brain. Last time the fatty Shadow Guard had warned her to not mentioned Luna, she was Xiao Tianyao''s taboo. Senja''s prediction was proved right. The moment Sana made another advance move, Xiao Tianyao red at her that made her halted in her track. "Young Miss Sana. No need for your concern because I don''t care about taking credit in front of the Emperor. If you already know, it will be better if you announce it. Because if you drag the matter further and it affect the result, you won''t be able to bear the consequences." Xiao Tianyao said in low voice that was very cold. "And don''t mentioned Luna with your dirty mouth. I will kill you next time." He was nearly lost his temper the moment Sana was mentioning Luna. "I " Sana stuttered when she realized her big mistake. She stepped backward avoiding Xiao Tianyao''s icy red. "Scram!" He growled. Sana lost her guts to speak and run towards the door in fear. Meanwhile, Senja shivered when she heard Xiao Tianyao''s angry voice. This is the first time that she had seen him became so angry. He even wasn''t this angry when he learnt Senja had burned down the kitchen and the stables at the fortress. She didn''t know how deep is Xiao Tianyao''s feeling toward histe wife, to be able to stir his emotion greatly only by mentioning her name. She was crouching down, lost all her previous courage. It is Sana fault, but why she got implicated? Senja wished Xiao Tianyao would forget about her existence so she could slip out safely. "Still not going?!" Xiao Tianyao growled one more time and Senja instantly knew it was directed to her. Therefore she abruptly stood up and ran toward the window that she came before. "Stop! Come back here!" Xiao Tianyao suddenly changed his mind and called her back, still with his imposing manners. Senja wanted to cry, she didn''t want to face this scary Xiao Tianyao. He never lost his temper before and when he actually lost it, he became very much like a devil. "I I will go I will not disturb you." Senja stuttered like Sana before. "Should Ie to you instead?!" Without second thought, like the wind Senja sprinted and stopped right in front of Xiao Tianyao " I am here." She said obediently. Chapter 160: Think highly of you Chapter 160: Think highly of you Senja didn''t dare to look at him in the eyes hence she looked at his shoulder instead. "You want to make a deal with me right?" Senja shook her head instinctively. "No. I am fine. No need for deal." "But I want to make a deal with you now." Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth, apparently became impatient with Senja timid attitude. Xiao Tianyao''s overbearing attitude left Senja speechless. Why their interest always not in sync? The moment Senja came, he shooed her away and when she determined to go, he called her back and then now, he forcefully wanted to make a deal with her. "What the deal?" Senja asked carefully. It wouldn''t be so bad right? But the truth proved her wrong. "Find out about Xiao Wu Xie scheme." "Huh?" Senja forgot about her fear and gave Xiao Tianyao puzzled expression. "You want me to do what?" "You heard me." Everything was in mess. Before, Uncle Su had asked her to monitor Xiao Tianyao to look for all the information about Misty Cloud n. Now Xiao Tianyao asked her to find out about Prince Xiao Wu Xie schemed against him? "He is a Prince! You want me to do what? Spying on him?" Senja eximed. "Why don''t you agree with Sana, if you really want to know about it so bad?" However Senja felt distress because she realized now that Xiao Tianyao also a Prince, but she actually had epted Uncle Su''s offer. How stupid Senja mentioned Sana turned his face darkened. It seemed you can''t casually mentioned Luna in front of him or he would hold grudge about it badly. In the future Sana''s chance to be the Mistress of the household would have vanished. "You can''t do it?" Initially Xiao Tianyao also didn''t really understand why he wanted Senja to ept it, he just felt annoyed because of Senja existence. This situation more or less was getting out of his hands. "Of course I can''t. Commander Xiao, don''t you think too highly of me?" "You could help Utara to escape from enemy''s siege back then. Made a big chaos bymitted arson in military area and sneaked in my room while the security is very tight." Xiao Tianyao ck eyes didn''t leave Senja irritated expression, "Yes, I think highly of you." "Look. Those are different thing from what you asked me to do now." Senja didn''t know how to exin this, but she really didn''t want to get involved with Xiao Wu Xie because she didn''t like him. "I am not a spy." Yes, she wasn''t a spy, why Xiao Tianyao didn''t give this task to one of his subordinate instead? He is bullying her! "You could find a way. You always did, right?" Senja was silent for a moment. Actually this task wasn''t impossible "What you will offer to me?" She wase to make a deal with him after all. "I will help you to find Yun" Xiao Tianyao replied directly. He knew that Senja was getting impatient to find out about this Yun''s whereabouts. "How you will help me?" Senja couldn''t help but getting curious. "Tell me what you need and I will provide it for you." Xiao Tianyao said without even think about it again. "Do you think grandfather can''t provide me with the same offer?" Senja started to act like a person who was getting an inch and asked for a yard. "No. Grandfather will limit your movement or even locked you up. You said it before." Xiao Tianyao reminded her about her passing words back then. Chapter 161: I will protect you Chapter 161: I will protect you Initially, that is what Senja wanted. She remembered her deal with Uncle Su, although that Uncle looked unreliable, but Senja was in desperate situation to grab every opportunity to find this Yun guy as soon as possible. The problem with the former ''Senja''s'' identity was gettingplicated and frightening her. Senja held her head in distressed as she walked to the chair nearby and sat down. "What the punishment if I get caught spying on him?" Xiao Wu Xie was a prince after all, there must be consequences for spying on royal family. "Worse? Death" Upon hearing Xiao Tianyao answered Senja directly stood up from her seat and strode toward the window without looking Xiao Tianyao anymore. What the point of her effort by looking for Yun if she died in the process? No, thanks. She would find another way that much safer! Looking Senja strong reaction, Xiao Tianyao grabbed her arms before she could jump from the window and held her steadily. "I will protect you." He said softly like someone who was coaxing an angry little kid. Even Senja didn''t believe what she heard. Why the way he said it made her heart skipped a beat? Why the way he said it sound romantic? It wasn''t the ''I will protect you'' in romance way, right? Right? Right? Senja shook her head and bit down her lips to prevent her lips from grinning foolishly as her face blushing hard. Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth, didn''t know what he had to do with the creature in front of him. She was blushing even though she definitely knew, that wasn''t what Xiao Tianyao''s mean. "Stop blushing!" He snapped at her. Angrily Senja jerked her hand from his gripped to force him to release her. "Stop seducing me!" Senja retorted. Xiao Tianyao suddenly felt headache when he heard Senja replied. All of his dissatisfied and angry feeling toward Sana earlier had evaporated in the air by now, she was a good distraction. All of his focus now was to find a method; how to talked in normal way with this girl, it was like every time they had conversation it would either left him irritated and speechless or every topic which became the main discussion turned south. "Can we have a normal talk? Every conversation with you more likely will going out of the topic." Xiao Tianyao said helplessly. "It was you who started." Senja mumbled as she y with her turban. "So, is it a deal?" "Let me make sure, to what extent you will protect me?" "I will not let you got hurt." Seriously, Xiao Tianyao and Uncle Su were in sync in contradictive way. Both of them said that they wouldn''t let her got hurt but in reality what they asked from her was very risky. However,ter she would have knew that Xiao Tianyao mean every words he said. Senja didn''t know about this yet, and Xiao Tianyao didn''t realize about it also. Senja folded her arms and looked at his mesmerizing figure. She could look at him without got bored. If this was in modern world and she wasn''t inplicated situation like this, she would surely date this guy! "How if I fail?" "This is the deal after all. If I get what I want, I will give you what you want. Otherwise, nothing else needed to be discussed." Chapter 162: Brothel Chapter 162: Brothel Senja has woken up since early morning. Passing back and forth inside her room, she was thinking this matter thoroughly. Both Xiao Tianyao and Uncle Su were offering the same deal with different tasks that have their own risks. It''s only matter about how Senja executed it beautiful and made use of this situation for her own advantage. That was why she had overused her brain since early morning to find a solution. She has to fully make use of Xiao Tianyao and Uncle Su powers and resources as her supported and her own benefit. To found out about Xiao Wu Xie''s scheme, the best way possible was through Sana, because this girl seemed knew this Prince schemed but Xiao Tianyao had chased her away harshlyst night. Isn''t it much simple for Xiao Tianyao to ask this stupid girl directly? Why he has to run around in circle to get into his target? However, more or less Senja gradually could understand him. For woman like Sana who looked highly of herself and thought she could charm any man she wanted, man like Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t buy it and he must be despised women like that. Although Senja sometime acted spoil and teased him coquettishly but she wouldn''t be tantly threw herself like that. At least that wasn''t her style. Senja sat back on the arm chair as a scheme started to form in her mind, but before that she needed to ask about some detail. *** Today Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam were away from early morning and would be back by tomorrow hence Senja couldn''t ask about the matter that she wanted to discuss. Like the previous days, Senja spent her time wander around the City with turban on her head, bunch of people were following her and also Hu Feng as their tour guide. Hu Feng had taken them through all the streets and all the shops. Senja almost remember it like the back of her hand, after all L City wasn''t a big City. Roaming around for a week was enough to finish off all destinations. For now Senja was eating in one of small restaurant which sell ck noodles, she likes the taste of this noodles very much, therefore she would frequently visit here. However, Yoda and the two Shadow guards that following her not agreed, the reason was because a brothel was located across the street. Even though Senja didn''t care about that fact, but the fatty shadow guard is noisily reminded her that if somebody spread the rumor she was there around a brothel area, people would mislead to wrong assumption and it would ruin her image. Moreover, asionally there were prostitutes drop by and their images obviously disturb all the grown men around. "Why are you covering my eyes?!" Hu Feng struggled from Yoda''s palm. "I can''t eat!" The kid got annoyed because Yoda sudden action disturbed his eating session. "Shut up! You brat, you mustn''t be here!" Yoda reprimanded him. Just now, a prostitute came inside the restaurant. She was wearing a charming red dress with low neck that show off her tempted corbones, bright smiles on her red lips that was very alluring. She was a beautiful youngdy with killer body. Senja giggled when she saw Yoda and the two shadow guards visible gulped. "She just showing off her corbones and all of you get excited?" Senja couldn''t help but tease them. Abruptly their faces turned red. "Aarrghh! My eyes! Big brother Yoda, you will make me blind!" The poor Hu Feng felt sudden pressured around the hand that covered his eyes. "Shut up!" "I have been living here since 5 years ago! I have seen them couple of times!" Hu Feng felt dissatisfied by Yoda overreaction. Looking them was a normal sight for him already. Chapter 163: Leader mo Chapter 163: Leader mo "Young Miss Senja, can''t we go back? This ce really not suit your status." The fatty shadow guard make another plea with pitiful face while the other shadow guard that always been mute simply low his head until it touch his chest and eating attentively with a tinge of red on his ears. "Let''s finish our meal then we will go back." Senja said lightly then they were all nodded in unison. The beautiful prostitute sat on the corner of the restaurant, she didn''t seem order anything and more like she was waiting for someone. Senja didn''t pay much attention to her and asionally teased the men in front of her until a familiar figure appeared at the entrance of the restaurant. He was a man in his early forty that looked very quiet, actuallyst night when Senja saw him, he didn''t say much except two or three times threw a sarcastic replied. He was more or less not joined in the conversation. That man was wearing a simple dark blue robe without any trace of his magnificent or his status. Leader Mo walked leisurely into the restaurant like a normalmoners, if Senja hadn''t deep impression about him because he is Sana uncle and he stood up for herst night, she wouldn''t notice him. Even the Shadow Guards and Yoda didn''t recognize him. Who would have thought a figure like Leader Mo would appear so ordinary and strolled casually in this narrow street. Moreover, Leader Mo spent most of his time in West Region, thus he wasn''t famous in other Region, no wonder if nobody knew him. Not like Xiao Tianyao who was a Prince or any other royal family member that their presences were very important. Even though it''s only a nce, it would engrave in their memories. Leader Mo strode casually inside the restaurant, very confident that no one noticed him and for his bad luck, Senja follow his every move with curiosity and for her surprised he was actually walk toward the beautiful prostitute direction and sat up in front of her. He talked intimately with the prostitute and she giggled as a replied. "That is Leader Mo, right?" Senja pointed Leader Mo with her chin "What is he doing here?" Yoda and another two Shadow Guards directed their sight to Senja appointed direction and after long time of observation finally the fatty Shadow Guard confirmed that it was indeed Leader Mo. "What is Leader Mo doing with prostitute?" Yoda muttered his words questioningly that was regarded by a p on the back of his head by the fatty Shadow Guard. "Of course ''that'' business, what else? He is a widower after all." Yoda rub the back of his head that the fatty was pped with shy expression. Hu Feng who had just finished his bowl of noodles finally raised his small head and looked at the direction of the man that they were fussed over with squinted eyes. "I think I had seen that man." Hu Feng blurted out which piqued curiosity from people on the table. "Where?" Senja was the one who respond into it. "Hmm let me think." He rubbed his chin, act like an old man who was deep in thought, "I saw him when Sir Bian brought me to an old house near the outskirt of District 3" Chapter 164: Investigation Chapter 164: Investigation Yoda and Senja were exchanging look. They knew exactly what it was mean, however there are 2 Shadow Guards here that weren''t part of Hu Feng interrogation at the Carnation Resort, Senja wasn''t sure if all the things that had happened at there was a secret, however if she think about it over again, Xiao Tianyao only arranged Crescent Moon Member for their trip to Carnation Resort. He was indeed had intention to keep that a secret. "You saw Leader Mo at the outskirt district 3?" The fatty asked curiosly. "You must see it wrong." Senja cut the topic and Hu Feng was smart enough to pick Senja signal. He nodded his small head vigorously "I must saw wrong person." More or less he understand the situation. Yang Yu had emphasized itst time that he would be monitored. Hence, he has to pay more attention to what he said about the interrogation and since Senja evaded the topic, naturally he would follow her mark. "I am done eating. Let''s go." Senja stood up and swiftly walked out from the restaurant. Their group left the restaurant without Leader Mo noticed it. However, Senja determined to find the truth behind Leader Mo involvement. Until now, Leader Mo not yet met with Hu Feng because he had only arrivedst night and also Hu Feng wasn''t a prominent figure that became the talk of people or got attention. Moreover, no one knew except Crescent Moon Member and Utara about Hu Feng situation before, hence other people thought about him as Senja''s servant only. "Did he saw youst time?" Senja lower her voice to talk with Hu Feng at the crowded street, except for Yoda, the two Shadow Guards behind them couldn''t possible to overhear their conversation. Hu Feng shook his head. "No, he came when Sir Bian ushered me to go, I just saw his figure at a nce." The kid whispered back to her "I remembered because people there greet him extravagantly and very cautious arround him." Senja nodded, it seemed like she has got news to be reported for Xiao Tianyao when he came back. But before that she needed to run her own investigation to solidify her evidence. The more she thought about it, the more she felt like she slowly became that man subordinate, but what to do, if with this way she could gain that man trust then be it. "For now don''t wander around carelessly." Senja worried that Leader Mo found out about Hu Feng existence and became alerted. Hu Feng nodded. He also didn''t want to go back to Commander Xiao interrogation anymore. *** Because of the unexpected encounter with Leader Mo, Senja decided to go back to Raleaf Tea House earlier and looked for Utara however, to her unfortunate, Utara was away as well and only Yang Yu was there. Initially Senja very reluctant to talked with this guard so she just shook her head when Yang Yu asked what she needed to find his Master. "Nothing" And she just walked away. Failed to found Utara she go back to look for Yoda instead and have him to monitor Leader Mo movement. "Find me some information there and be careful." Senja handed a pouch of money onto Yoda''s hand. Well, money almost could smooth all things over. More or less yoda knew about Hu Feng''s interrogation, although he wasn''t there at the time. Yoda epted the pouch of money and nodded in understanding that indicated he knew what to do, and then left. For now, nothing Senja can do except waiting. Waiting for Yoda toe back and brought information or waiting for Xiao Tianyao returned so she could discuss this matter. For Hu Feng, Senja had told him to stay at his room and he obediently did. With that the afternoon was passing by with Senja stay idle at her room. When it was almost dinner time and Senja decided to have her meal at her room and not went down like usual, finally Yodae back. Chapter 165: Dirty imagination Chapter 165: Dirty imagination The moment Senja opened the door and saw Yoda, she tugged his hand and wanted to drag him inside the room however, Yoda tugged back his hand with horror on his face. "Senja, you can''t bring me to your room! It isn''t proper!" Yoda eximed in surprised. "Fine." Senja released him "Let''s talk over dinner then." Sometimes Senja found this decorum quite annoying, but she couldn''t careless now when the matter was getting serious. She has a feeling that in the near future she would have offended several people, therefore she should start to look after herself and not let them caught her fault. The moment she realized that she had fallen in this chaos right at the moment she arrived and assumed ''Senja''s'' identity, with danger lurking in the dark, she needed to take side after all. For now, supporting Xiao Tianyao seemed the best choice she had. Besides, her interest and Xiao Tianyao matters somehow rted to each other. Both of them went down the stairs, but Senja didn''t stop at the first floor, she went outside the Raleaf Tea House and entered a small roadside stalls. Senja took the table far away from the crowd in the open space and after they finished their order she began questioning Yoda. "So, what you get? Why it took you so long?" Senja inquired him impatiently. "Leader Mo is not a guest in that brothel." Senja''s eyebrows shot up. "Why was he with their prostitute then?" "She wasn''t an ordinary prostitute, she is the exclusive one." "And? Who is behind her?" Yoda shook his head "I don''t know." Senja pped his arms hard "What are you doing this whole afternoon then?" "You think it is an easy job? The man behind her must be held power and authority. A lowly guard like me has no way to found it." Yoda rubbed his aching arms with pitiful look, "Why don''t you ask Sir Yang Yu to investigate him? This matter rted to his Master after all, or maybe he could find a way to contacted Commander Xiao toe back earlier." Yoda suggested. "I don''t want have anything to do with that annoying guard." Senja said sullenly, she knew that she acted childish now. "If you have not got anything, why it took you so long?" After Senja mentioned it, he remembered the most important thing. "I am indeed didn''t know who is the man behind her. But, I have got news that someone wille tomorrow night to pay her visit, oddly enough her guest never show his face. People said that he always wears a bamboo hat with veil around it that prevented people to see his face. Seemingly, the woman is the star in that brothel, so all girls there gossiping about her guest visit, and after I asked around. Tomorrow Leader Mo will be away around night as well. The time just right! He must have visited her." Yoda reported it excitedly, "I am also have reserved room there, just in case you will ask me to came back and investigate it." Senja didn''t give reaction immediately, but she could say that Yoda''s initiative was quite good. Afterwards, her eyes turned mischievous. "You are quite bold now boy, you actually reserved room in the brothel with the money from me?" "Huh?" Yoda expression turned perplexed, not understand what Senja mean. "How if I don''t have any n to send you over for investigation?" "Hmm? You have another n?" "Will you run over there to enjoy the night?" Yoda expressions gradually redden as the understanding dawn to him. "Senja! Your imagination is so dirty!" Now he hardly believed the previous rumor that said Senja was a preciousdy from a noble n family with well behave manner, because the girl in front of him right now no less than a little wicked brat with dirty mind. Chapter 166: I dare you to make him kneel! Chapter 166: I dare you to make him kneel! Senja wasughing out loud when he heard Yoda usation until she hurt her stomach. "Fine, I was just teasing you. But I need to say that your initiative to have reserved a room is really good, however" Senja halted and looked at Yoda wickedly. "I don''t know if that your initiative or your instinct." "Senja!" Yoda eximed with frustration when he heard that while Senja burstughing again. "Senja stop it!" Suddenly sinister feeling crept from Senja''s back as a cold sneered sounded from the near street. "As it turned, this is how Young Miss from ck Sword n behaves? Eating with lowly guard on the street at night?" Sana sneered when she got off from the carriage with the help of her servant. "What an appropriate manner." She said sarcastically. She walked slowly to Senja and Yoda table with 4 of her maid tailing behind her. Inevitably, her arrival attracted several people there. They were justmoners, with Sana splendid dress, grandiose carriage and many maids and guards following her, of course the onlookers were felt nervous. Afraid if they unintentionally made something wrong, then this nobledy wouldn''t let them off easily. Naturally, many people were back off several meters away to let her walked forward without obstacles. However, their curiosity made them stay after keep a safe distance. Senja was getting annoyed with this girl, "Can''t she stop unting around? I bet she even can''t put on her shoes without the help of her servant." Senja hissed irritably to Yoda. Yoda stood up directly when he saw Sana came and folded his arms in front of his chest to gave his respect, but Sana didn''t satisfied with that and snapped at Yoda, "You should kneel down when you see me!" Yoda raised his head in surprised and look hesitant to do as Sana ordered him, however he couldn''t disrespect her and when he ready to bent down on his knee, Senja talkednguidly. "I dare you to make him kneel." Compared to Sana appearance in her light pink dress and jewelry from head to her toe, you could say Senja wasn''t in her best now, she was merely wearing ck normal clothes and Xiao Tianyao''s cloak that he gave her the first day they came at Raleaf Tea House in purpose to covered her hair. Don''t know if Senja forgot to return it or she really didn''t want to give the cloak back to the owner. But asionally she would wear it if she went out at night, because the weather was getting cold now. She still sat on her chair with her right arms supported her head as she looked at Sana defiantly. "You still don''t want to kneel?!" Sana ignored Senja''s words and red at Yoda instead who still stood up awkwardly there. "Young Miss Sana, are you an Empress? A Princess? Or royal family?" Senja was looked at her nail attentively. Acting like her nails needed more attention from her than Sana. "If you are not one of them, why you asked him to kneel before you? Don''t think too highly of yourself, because you aren''t that high." "Senja! You are more and more insolent!" Sana pointed her slender finger to Senja who sat a few meters away from her. The crowd also shocked by Senja''s brave answered. Thedy in light pink dress didn''t need to say that she held high status, but the ordinary girl in grey cloak was so dare to offend her? Who is she? Thedy called the girl Senja? Is she ''Senja''? Chapter 167: Dispute Chapter 167: Dispute There was a noise that could be heard clearly among the crowd, they were talking with the other person beside them and gradually the spectators were increasing. Senja stood up with imposing manner. Although she wasn''t as tall as Sana, but the way she brought herself was full with dignity that couldn''t be ignore easily. "Sana!" Senja snapped back at her "You called me insolent but you ordered my guard to kneel before you?!" "So, what if I told him to kneel before me? Can''t I make a mere guard pay more respect?!" "No. You can''t!" Senja stern voice was clearly heard among the crowd. "Because he is my people!" Senja imed boldly, left Yoda stunned. Without someone to rely on and no one ever stood up for him before this, he had been getting use to be degraded. But, when Senja imed he was her people, he felt inexplicable feeling, he felt appreciated. It was strange feeling that overwhelmed him. He knew Senja did that to irritated Sana, still Yoda couldn''t help but feel grateful, although she wasn''t like the very dignifieddy like the rumor said about her. Senja''s personality was actually simple and approachable. Yoda nced at Senja who still stood haughtily with chin up. Sana who heard Senja was fuming mad until her face became red, just like Senja predicted, it was a piece of cake to incited her, as a faint smile rose on the corner of her lips she continued "Don''t you know who I am?!" Yoda straighten up his back in rmed upon hearing Senja question. Could it be she wanted to expose her identity? No, that can''t be allowed. The crowd gasped when they heard Senja, this revtion was what they were waiting after they knew the otherdy was Young Miss Sana from Dama family, her name was quite famous among the people because of her proud attitude along with the fact that she could talk in anothernguage and quite good in literature, she had make name for herself. However because of her ill manner, many people dislike her. As for the otherdy, they didn''t recall there was someone from noble family with named ''Senja'', except... but she was missing a year ago Yoda gave desperate code to Senja without being heeded by her. "Should I make you kneel instead?" Senja folded her arms in arrogant manner. She didn''t look at Sana, yet her voice held immense chill. Senja knew that her status was way higher than her, she especially asked about this to her grandfather after that wee dinner. 3 years ago after the former Senja solved the problem of the country, the Emperor bestowed her status as Princess Shin, it could be said her status was equal with the princess who held jade stone as her token as a symbol of the royal family. All of that thanks to the former Senja effort to raised her status to this level. Sana was taken aback with Senja imposing manner, her lips slightly parted as she gasped for breath. But, because she has a narrowed mind and was overpowered by her anger she actually disregarded this fact. "Impolite! Who do you think you are!?" Senja smirked. Her reaction was ording with what she wanted, to face a person like this Senja only need to use the tip of her finger to lure Sana into her trap. "Are you sure you want to hear it?" "No" Yoda mumbled his silence rejection however, Senja didn''t see it. "Senja! Don''t you dare to threaten me!" Sana hissed through her gritted teeth while her hands made a fist under her sleeves to hold back her anger. No one ever dare to treat her like this before. "I just did" Senja shrugged her shoulder nonchntly. Chapter 168: Senjas influence Chapter 168: Senja''s influence Suddenly, someone from the crowd stepped forward and eximed "Are you Young Miss Senja from ck Sword n?" Senja tilted her head to the mid ages man and nodded her head "Yes" Another man chimed in "Are you Princess Shin who was missing a year ago?" Senja became puzzled by their question, but she nodded anyway without further thought "Yes" Upon hearing Senja''s affirmation the crowds were buzzing with shocked expression as they were visibly startled. The onlooker heart skips a beat and they get stiff as the narrow street at night turned lively until everyone one by one lower their head and in unison felt to their knees to greeted Senja. Their momentum was really strong that almost made Senja stumble because of the overwhelming of the emotions, it proved how great ''Senja'' image in citizen''s heart, that Senja totally failed to understand it before. The matter from 3 years ago apparently left the citizen in very severe conditions. Naturally, ''Senja'' as the person who solved it had made the citizens grew incline to her as she had special ce in their heart. "Long live Princess Shin." All the people were constantly saying it. Previously, although ''Senja'' name were spread all over the country until its corner singing her name, but ordinary people never saw her true self. This was truly a rare asion to actually saw her in person. Not only the onlookers, but all the servants and the guards that were brought by Sana also kneel on the ground including Yoda who helplessly couldn''t avoid thismotion. Senja who was be the center of attention all of sudden froze with horror written all over her face. This wasn''t situation that she wanted, in truth, it wasn''t something that even in her imagination would happen the moment people knew her identity. She never thought highly of ''Senja'' and never bothered about her brilliant and heroic action when she was saving the Country from catastrophe, hence citizen reaction was out from her calction. No wonder people around her always grew anxious the moment she stepped out from Raleaf Tea House and noisily reminded her over and over again to not reveal her identity. She thought it was because there were 2 princes under disguised and it would be drawing hype if people learned about their identity. But, as it turned out many people already knew about them and because L City district 11 was the nearest vige from Headquarters East Fortress, the local citizen were already getting used with the presences of military or royal family that involved in military like Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Wu Xie. Except giving their respect when they inadvertently met one of the royal family or military higher rank, then they would as much as possible to avoid them. After Senja had been told about this by her grandfather, because of her ignorance, she simply didn''t think much about that. As it turned out ''Senja'' herself was the real deal. They told her to not revealed her identity, not because for their own sake, but actually it was for Senja sake, for her own safety. After a while of shock, Senja gained back her senses and walked to Yoda''s side,pletely ignoring Sana who was also frozen by the people reactions. She also didn''t have any idea if the situation would turn out like this, or how much the citizen was worshipping ''Senja''. She stared nkly at the many people who were kneeling on the ground around her. Dumbfounded and lost for words. "Yoda what should I do?" Senja talked in low voice to him, this kind of attention scared her as she sensed trouble in the future. How she could wander around the streetter if many people would recognize her and make a fuss over it. Chapter 169: Take it Chapter 169: Take it "Excuse us to stand up." Yoda whispered back to Senja, still in a kneeling position. When she heard that, Senja cleared her throat before spoke in loud voice, "You are excuse. You may rise." Many people show their gratitude and stand up one by one. "We need to go." Yoda informed her the moment he got up. "I know but how?" Senja felt headache when she saw the sea of people that blocked their way. "Get on the carriage." "But it''s not mine." "Can''t you manage to take it?" Yoda''s question sounded like a challenge in Senja''s ears as she replied. "Watch me." Senja smiled mischievously when she stepped forward to the direction of the carriage. "We will go back to Raleaf Tea House." Senja said to the coachman. The coachman grew puzzled because the owner of this carriage wasn''t Senja, but to turn down her order he was so afraid to do so. Just now he witnessed with his own eyes Senja''s influence, moreover, her Status wasn''t merely a Young Miss from noble n but also as equal as Princess in the pce. It was way higher than his Miss. Senja gracefully hopped on the carriage with the help of Sana''s maidservant. It appeared that all the servants have the same thought as the coachmen and was too afraid to mistreated Senja. The punishment for disrespect Royal Family was something they couldn''t bear. After Senja had seatedfortably inside the carriage, Yoda took the initiative to sit on the coachman seat and took over the reins of the horse as he drove away from the crowds that still stood astonished by Senja presence. After the carriage that brought Senja couldn''t be seen anymore they started talking with each other and just in one incident the news about ''Senja'' had returned became talk down in the City. Many people praised her with her humble appearance and they became more and more respectful toward her because there were not many Young Miss from Noble family would casually strolled around the street without their entourage, for example was Sana. She didn''t hold the significant status like Senja, but she actually dare to unt around her status and wealthy. It was simply so shameless. She even wanted Senja''s guard to kneel before her even though she wasn''t a royal family. The onlookers sneered to Sana, who couldn''t do anything but stood foolishly as she looked at her carriage had faded away. Looking at the develop of situation, hatred and grudged rose on her heart, by now her nail had embedded in her palm and her body was shaking with rage that she tried to hold back. "Scram!!!" Sana was ring to the people nearby, who still surrounded the ce as her veins pulsing on her temple. The onlookers all back away in fear but the disdain in their eyes were so visible to see. Sana just made her image became worse and worse without even knew it. But, of course she didn''t care about it and all she cares now was how to get back at Senja. This event waspletely disgrace to her. *** After Senja got off from the carriage Yoda escorted her to her room and along the way both of them didn''t say anything, only after they were arrived at her door he reminded her. "Young Miss Sana will get back at you, you must be careful." He said very serious, but Senja just waved her hand to indicating there was nothing to worry about. "I know. With personality like her, she wouldn''t even satisfy even if I scramble on the grave." Yoda sighed helplessly because Senja never seemed take this matter seriously. "Not only that. You must think of a way to exin the situation to Commander Xiao and your grandfather." Senja grimaced. Now that is the true problem Chapter 170: Sanas kindness Chapter 170: Sana''s kindness Senja made an ''ok'' signed with her hand as she impatiently dismissed him. Tonightmotion was really caught her out of guard, she didn''t know that she could cause a big impact like that. Well, if themotion at the fortress before didn''t count. What Yoda said was true. She needed to think the way how to exin it to her grandfather. Such a bigmotion, Elder Dam must know about it sooner orter. Tonight Senja had sleepless night as she thought about what she had to do next and about her investigation in the brothel. Who is the person behind that woman? *** When the new sun just rises on the horizon. A soft knock reverberated in Senja''s room along with the voice of the fatty Shadow Guard, informed her that her Grandfather had been looking for her the moment he came back and now he waited at the meeting room. As Senja predicted, as soon as Elder Dam came back with Xiao Tianyao, she was summoned immediately. The moment Senja came inside the room, there were many people had been waiting for her. It''s more like the gathering for the second wee dinner. They were cycling a round table, but only Sana who calmly sat there while the other people stood up with rigid expression, especially Elder Dam. The moment he heard about themotion that Senja''s identity had been exposed his heart skipped a beat. He has made it clear many times that her identity can''t be revealed yet. However, he also didn''t want to very strict towards Senja, because she is now was very different from her previous self. She has a lot of enthusiasm and was very alive. Elder Dam didn''t have heart to limit her movement or forbid her from wander around as Senja was so happy to do that. Therefore, for what exactly had happened, he needed more detail from Senja. When Senja opened the door Elder Dam hauled her for closer look "Are you alright, child?" He asked with slightly frown. Senja smile at him with sparkling eyes, "I am fine grandfather what supposed to happen?" "Thatmotion! How they knew your identity?" Elder Dam asked anxiously. "I " However, before Senja could say something Sana had stood up from her seat and walked closer to Senja, as she spoke in worry tone. "Young Miss Senja must be startled because of the sudden attention from the Citizen, as I recall, you actually lost your memories. Young Miss Senja must be forgot about how they are admired you." Sana stopped right in front of Senja with knitted brows that show her sympathy, but there was augh in her eyes. Senja cocked her head with amusement curled in her lips and didn''t respond to her statement immediately, she would like to know what exactly this stupid woman wanted to sing. "Senja, you must thank Young Miss Sana for helped you out" Elder Dam sighed tiredly. On the side, Xiao Tianyao was narrowing his ck eyes. He just away for a day and the moment he came back this newspletely puzzled him. Moreover Sana''s story was totally a lie, but for Elder Dam who took everything about his granddaughter seriously, he ate all of those lies. In the end, he was here to watching all of the drama yed. The only thing that could humor him was only Senja''s reaction and how she would strike back. "It''s not something that needed for thanks, I am d to know that I was note toote." Sana looked very humble with her words while asionally stealing a nce toward Xiao Tianyao direction to check if the man was touched by her kindness, but it was another disappointment. Chapter 171: Sanas story Chapter 171: Sana''s story "You? Help me? In what way?" Senja walked closer toward Sana and stood right in front of her as she stared at her with harmless smile that look very gentle. "Senja How can you ask me like that?" Sana covered her mouth with her hands and feigned to be surprised by Senja question. "I know we began our meeting in bad terms. But, for me it was merely argumentation, I didn''t put it to heart" Sana sighed helplessly and bit down her lips, "I didn''t know you hold grudge towards me like that to even deny my effort from helping you." At the corner, Leader Mo spoke with dissatisfy tone when he saw his niece grief expression "Young Miss Senja. You can''t act so ungratefully to someone who had helped you." He reprimanded Senja lightly still cautious enough with Elder Dam presence. "That was why I asked. In what way your niece helped me?" Senja was still with her unperturbed expression. At this point Elder Dam started to sense something was amiss with Senja''s reaction. She wasn''t a girl who didn''t know how to distinguish a good from bad. With perplexed expression Elder Dam was exining what Sana told them the moment he had just came back with Xiao Tianyao. "Senja, wasn''t it Young Miss Sana who came to save you from themotion because your guards failed to protect you?" "Failed to protect me?" By now, more or less Senja could read what bullshit Sana spit out, but she still wanted to hear theplete story. "You can''t be med in this matter, because as you said before, it was your true nature to mingle withmoners." Leader Mo said with sarcasm lingered in his voice, he must really resented Senja, "But actually for your guard let that thing happened it waspletely his failure to carrying out his duty." In other words, because of her statement before that told them her point of view which disregarded Sana''s way to conduct herself in front of public. He med Senja for everything that had happened, but with Senja''s status she couldn''t be med, hence the fault fell to her guards who had failed to carry out his duty. "If Sana camete, the Citizen''s curiosity about you would have overwhelmed you and you would be in danger. Their intention wouldn''t be bad but, perhaps you would get hurt by their excitement. The citizen has long wanted to see you in person after all and we couldn''t hold them in for responsibility if something bad happen to you right? It wouldn''t be good also for your image." Leader Mo halted to sigh helplessly while kneaded his temple before continued his nonsense, "The guards who witnessed the event said that you had been surrounded by hundreds people until you couldn''t move. Good thing, Sana came and brought you away with her carriage." "That was the story that Young Miss Sana told you?" Senja drawled as she stared with smile on her lips at Sana. "Senja, how can I tell lie?" Sana asked pitifully like Senja have wronged her badly. "You are so scare back then and wasn''t able to say anything." Sana''s eyes reddened. Sana was actuallyughing in her heart. She had thought about this scheme, Senja certainly would deny everything and try to exin the truth, but eventually it would reach the point that Senja would explode with anger and frustration. Because Sana would do the same by stand her ground with her story. Right at that time she would be ying victim no matter what Senja said next. It was easier to draw people sympathy, and it has be the nature of people to gravitate to the weak party. Moreover she had bribed all the guards that involved that night with good amount of money. They could be her strong point and would vouch for her innocence to turn down Senja''s true story. With that in Sana''s narrow mind she became excited as smile form on her lips. Chapter 172: Should i make the situation more interesting? Chapter 172: Should i make the situation more interesting? On the other side Senja definitely didn''t know what is inside Sana''s mind, but of course she could sense clearly that Sana became more excited with the development of the situation. Senja gave her a nk stare. She didn''t know what the right words could be used to describe Sana stupidity. The game not yet started but she already acted like a winner. If she thought with herme story would be able to topple Senja, she must be dreaming. In terms of deceiving and manipting people, Senja was very familiar with this, all the method was within her grasp. Trick and scheming was running down in her veins, she was born for this after all. "In other words, Young Miss Sana said, because I have wandered around the street that make people recognize me and me my guard because he failed to prevent such thing from happening and because Young Miss Sana came in right moment I could be saved from the excitement of the Citizen. Am I right?" Senja concluded. Senja was blinking her eyes as she became more interesting, she looked at Xiao Tianyao who still in his travel cloak and was leaning on the pir. His expression didn''t show anything except boredom. This fellow even didn''t try to show his concern for me. What with that look? If he was so boring, then should I make the situation more interesting? Senja thought about that as a devilish smirk appeared on her lips. Sana grew puzzled when she saw Senja''s smirk, but she nodded anyway "That''s true. That''s what happened" Right at that moment, a hard pnded on her cheek as soon as she finished speaking. She stumbled backward, but managed to steady herself. All the people inside the room were astonished when they saw the event that was ying before their eyes with jaws gaping. Leader Mo''s eyes dted with shock while Xiao Wu Xie and Utara who didn''t talk at all since the beginning leaned their body forward in anticipation. As for Xiao Tianyao, he straightened up his back in rm. Elder Dam beside Senja also stiffened upon seeing her delicate granddaughter just pping someone harshly. "Senja! You are being rude!" Sana screamed in pain while covering her left cheek that scorching hot right now. However, Senja thought one p wasn''t enough for Sana hence she gave her another p on her right cheek with the same amount of strength. Now her both hands felt numb, but her heart was content to see Sana stumbling backward and with loud voice she fell back to her butt. Looking Senja was attacking his niece, Leader Mo finally gained his senses and out of instinct he ran forward to prevent Senja fromunching another attack to Sana. However, the moment Leader Mo charged forward, Elder Dam swiftly pulled Senja and hid her behind his back while his hand subconsciously reached his sword, ready for battle. With the protectiveness of Elder Dam now, Leader Mo didn''t make another advance, it would be a big issue to offended this old man. Sana who sat on the floor stared nkly at Senja, who was shielded by Elder Dam behind his back, with unbelievable expression and rapidly blinking her eyes as a tears flowing down her red cheeks. However, it was real tears, not the tears that she had nned. Her head felt like almost split into two because of the excessive pain on her cheeks. She knew that Senja would strongly object her story, but she never had thought Senja would p her directly. Furthermore, for her grievances it was two times. Chapter 173: She know how to provoke people Chapter 173: She know how to provoke people "Elder Dam! Is that the way your granddaughter behaves toward someone who has helped her?!" Leader Mo growled in anger. "There must be something wrong with her!" "Yes! There must be something wrong with her!" Elder Dam agreed, but he pointed his finger toward Sana who sat on the floor nkly. "You totally are blinded by your granddaughter!" Leader Mo was very angry until his veins bulged on his temple. He didn''t care anymore with their status and directly sheathed his sword. At the same time, Xiao Tianyao rushed between Elder Dam and Leader Mo, he put himself in the middle 2 Elder with wide eyes that look very alert but his calm demeanor remained unchanged. Elder Dam also did the same thing. However before there was any of them exchanging strike and turned the room into the battlefield. Xiao Tianyao grabbed Elder Dam hand that held the sword and stared daggers at Leader Mo. "Back off!!" Xiao Tianyao raged, his figure was very overbearing now. He stood tall between the Elders without lost his dominance aura. If the anger he show to Sanast time was still not yet go off his deep end, then this time he actually look like ready tosh out anytime. Xiao Tianyao strong reaction made Elder Dam and Leader Mo stopped in their track. Leader Mo clenched his jaw but didn''t make any advance move. Actually Sana wasn''t his favorite niece, he didn''t really care about her, but to look someone pped her in his presence it was totally a humiliation for him in another way. Xiao Wu Xie stepped forward to pull Leader Mo aside as he reluctantly unsheathed his sword and balled his hands into fist. Looking Leader Mo had backed off, Elder Dam wisely didn''t make another fuss and put aside his sword as well. Behind him, Senja was growing dizzy by the intense atmosphere from before. She lost count of how many time people pointed their sword at her. When the tense slightly dissipated, Xiao Wu Xie spoke politely. "Young Miss Senja, if there is something that you are not satisfied with Young Miss Sana, you could talk it over. To actually p her it wasn''t right. Was it?" "No. That the best method to teach her." Senja retorted. She really wanted to teach this girl how to make a good n instead of unting around her stupidity. "You!!" Leader Mo growled but Xiao Wu Xie held him back. "You really know how to talk!" "I have been wandering around the City for this past week. If it wasn''t for your niece who came looking for troublest night, do you really think that someone would have recognized me?!" Senja said it in mockery. "Helping me? Is that even makes sense? Your niece doesn''t have that graceful heart!" Xiao Tianyao stole a nce towards Senja direction. This girl knew how to provoke people... "Senja, tell grandfather what actually happenedst night?" Elder Dam still had Senja behind his back without let his guard down. As Senja recalled the sequences of eventst night, Elder Dam and Leader Mo face turned darker. Senja didn''t have to hide anything, she just simply told them the truth except about the brothel matters of course. She said that she went outside, because of boredom that was why she brought Yoda along to guard her. She didn''t do anything wrong after all. "Sana! Get up!" Leader Mo snapped at Sana who still on the floor, "How long are you going to sit there!? Stand up and exin this thing!" He was very dissatisfied with this niece of him. Chapter 174: The witnesses Chapter 174: The witnesses Sana''s pulse was racing faster but she tried to calm herself and stand up while adjusting her dress. She staggered forward and stood in front of the angry Leader Mo, " I am saying the truth I came after the citizen recognized her and brought her away with my carriage." Sana said with thumping heart. The situation didn''t go ording her n, but the fact that she had bribed all the servants that involved that night, made her calm a bit. They would vouch for her story and no one would be able to say otherwise. "You heard her?! She came after those citizens recognized Senja, not before that to make a trouble." Leader Moined. "Young Miss Sana, did you have a way to prove your story?" Xiao Wu Xie asked her politely. Actually most of the people inside the room didn''t see this matter as important thing. They were mostly shock because Senja''s identity has been exposed to the citizen. However sooner orter people also would learn about it, only this time wasn''t the right time to let them knew. Not at the time that they had an urgent matter in hand. Therefore, when all the people gather around they didn''t expect the development of the situation would reached this state that make both Elders drawn their sword to face each other. Upon hearing Xiao Wu Xie suggestion, Sana overflowed with joy in her heart which she tried to suppress. This moment was what she waiting for. This time she would surely defeat Senja. "Yes, there were a lot of servant came with me that night, they could bear witness for me." Sana said with low voice that could draw people sympathy by her pitiful figure. Senja on the other hand sensed her joy and instantly a mocking smile appeared on her lips. This cheap girl really used a cheap trick She folded her arms with amusement. Sana was only digging her grave by inviting those servants. "Someonee!" Xiao Wu Xie directly called the guard and gave him an order to call all servants that involved that night without leaving a single person. It wasn''t took so long for the guard toe back and brought in total of 7 people. They were 4 female maid servants, 2 body guards and a coachman. All of them had their head very low when they walked inside the room timidly. Assessing those people mood, now Senja was very certain about her previous guessed. Sana really not let her down. Because Senja knew what would happen next, shezily leaned her body on the wall while looking at her precious nails. Elder Dam was growing puzzled by Senja carefree attitude. As for Xiao Tianyao? Actually this was the part that he had been waiting, only by looking Senja ignorance he knew this matter was within this girl grasp. But, for how she would execute it, he looked forward to it. "Yes, they are all the servant that was came with me that night." Sana made confirmation about all the servants that presence and then she directed her gaze to Senja, "Young Miss Senja, why don''t you ask them? They would say the truth." Senja didn''t even lift her head when she answered brashly, "You ask them." Sana balled her hand into fist, but she suppressed her anger when she said with gentle tone. "They are all my servants, it wouldn''t be fair for you if I the one who asked them." Senja slightly raised her head and directed her eyes to Xiao Wu Xie "In that case, why we didn''t let Prince Xiao Wu Xie who interrogated them? It will fair for everyone." Senja saidnguidly, but it almost like an indirect insult towards Xiao Wu Xie. He was a Prince, why does he have to interrogate a mere servant? Chapter 175: Let her slap me Chapter 175: Let her p me He was a Prince! And for him to interrogated a merely servant regarding the matter about two little girl quarrel with each other, it totally wasn''t worth it! However with this odd situation, due to the matter was getting serious he couldn''t bring himself to refuse. Even the two Elder had drawn their swords, moreover in the other hand he couldn''t afford to offend Elder Dam. He wanted to put into end this trivial issued as soon as possible. Xiao Wu Xie gritted his teeth with annoyed toward Senja. He knew that Senja didn''t like him, because they had slight the first time they met. This girl is truly capable of take advantage of the situation. But, before Xiao Wu Xie could ask that bunch of people, Senja opened her mouth "Senja would like to thank Prince Xiao Wu Xie for the willingness. It''s the fairer way. After all, the consequences of lying to Royal Family would be dire." Senja swept her eyes to the 7 servants, she could see their breathing became narrow upon hearing her words. Who didn''t know about the consequences? It can be counted as Capital Offence. The seven people were shivered. However, they had received the bribe therefore the only way they could be safe was siding to their Miss. Moreover, Young Miss Senja couldn''t possibly prove otherwise, right? "Talk now." Xiao Wu Xie really upset. Seemingly Senja was using his status as a Prince to threaten those servants. One by one, they were talking with tremble voice. In the end the story that they were told was like a repeating story from Sana. "That prove Sana story!" Leader Mo shouted. "I demand Senja to apologize!" He looked at Elder Dam menacingly. As for Elder Dam, he couldn''t retort because those Servants testified for Sana story and he couldn''t prove otherwise. But, he didn''t want to make Senja apologize either. With trouble expression he looked at Senja who suddenly walked slowly towards those servants. Leader Mo who saw Senja stopped in front of them snorted. "What now? You will p them one by one? Should I ask someone to help you?" Sarcasm overflowed in his words. However, Senja just stood there without saying anything and after a minute when people grew impatient with her attitude, she tilted her head to looked at Leader Mo "No need, but if Leader Mo could grant my request I would be grateful" "Now you still want to make a request? You really didn''t know how to repent for your mistakes!" Leader Mo scoffed disdainfully. On the other side Xiao Tianyao bemused while looking at the cunning girl in front of him. Different. Totally different. "If this is not my mistakes, then would Leader Mo p his niece to teach her a lesson, lest she won''t repent next time" Senja drawled her statement. "I will p her ten times!" He dered even without thinking, he thought the matter was within his palm. "But, I want the same. If you are wrong, I want Former Commander Dam to p you to teach you a lesson, lest you won''t repent next time." Senja giggled when she heard Leader Mo had used the same words to go against her. This Elder is simply didn''t have creativity to created his own words. "No. Let Young Miss Sana do it. It will satisfy her." Senja pointed her chin towards Sana "Right, Young Miss Sana?" "No, I won''t do something barbaric like that." Although that was what she said, but in truth she was mocking her by saying her method was rude, however because this is something that Senja was offered by herself, in the end it''s only right for Sana to p her. Therefore she got excited with Senja suggestion, she look forward to the moment she p her. But, the premise was Senja can''t prove those servants lie. Upon hearing Sana nave rejection, Senja waved her handzily, "Its fine, you can p me until your heart content. I don''t want to hurt my grandfather hand after all." Chapter 176: Bribe Chapter 176: Bribe "Senja." Elder Dam reminded her as he became restless. Definitely he wouldn''t let anyone to hurt his granddaughter, if worsee to worse, he would fight Leader Mo. When Senja heard her grandfather had called her with anxiousness she just gave him reassuring look and a broad smile then turned to the guard who brought those servant in. "There was someone bribe them. Find the evidence in their room!" Senja gave the guard direct order to searched their room. "Young Miss Senja, you can''t do that. You can''t search our personal things." The coachman rebuked Senja, but a sudden realization hit him and the next second he knelt on the ground as he realized his words. "Asking Young Miss Senja forgiveness for this lowly one rudeness but, Young Miss Senja can''t can''t " He stuttered as his body trembling badly. "Start from this man room." Senja said mercilessly. Sana took a step backward because she didn''t believe with what she heard. How Senja could guess it? Those people wouldn''t put the money in their room right? However, she knew that she was done for when she saw the pale face coachmen. "What are you waiting for?! Still not going?!" Elder Dam bellowed to the guard who was still standing there. The guard startled and then after folded his arms in respect he rushed outside to carry out his duty. "Young Miss Senja you can''t" The coachman kept repeating her words. But, Senja simply ignored him and walked towards Elder Dam. "Grandfather. Come have a sit, it is so tiring to standing for long time." Senja tugged Elder Dam hands with spoiled manner and pulled him to sit down on the chair as she sat beside him. Only at that time Senja realized that Utara was standing not too far from them. "Oh, brother Utara you are here as well?" Senja surprised when she saw him, he didn''t say anything or make a movement that make people notice his existence therefore just now, Senja realized Utara was there too. Utara lips twitched. How could she still talk casually like this when this matter has reached a battle stage? "You were so busy to notice me." "It was nothing." She said leisurely and poured a cup of drink for Elder Dam. What she mean was, that the thing before didn''t even enter her eyes. Senja knew they had been bribed because that was the easiest method and the most trick that suited Sana personality. For the evidence? It''s impossible for this era to transfer money right? Sana must be bribed them withrge sum of money directly to their hand so it could tempted them more, or else they wouldn''t go against her after they saw her influencesst night. And the safest ce for it, Of course, it''s inside their room. They were in a trip, not in a ce that they were familiar. in lodgment most likely the only ce that they had only in their room. Now, since the coachman was begging her desperately to not check his room, the money must be there. Inadvertently, Senja caught a sight of Xiao Tianyao who was looking at her, that handsome face was expressionless as ever, like it wouldn''t ever change. Senja didn''t know what possessed her, but when their gaze met, Senja smile and wink at him. After that, Xiao Tianyao''s reaction proved that Senja''s opinion about his expression wouldn''t be able to change was wrong. Because, he turned his head quikcly and became more and more solemn, someone who didn''t know might be thought that he was a statue. See? It is so fun to tease him! Chapter 177: Where are the slap? Chapter 177: Where are the p? It didn''t take long time for the guards to found a big pouch of money inside every room of those servants and the next scene was more or less like Senja had predicted. With evidence before their eyes, they were wailing on the ground and pleading for mercy while rumbling about the true story that Senja had told them before. Leader Mo raged angrily and punished them while Xiao Wu Xie stood there with perplexed expression, he stroke his chin, deep in thought. Xiao Tianyao walked to the table where Senja and Elder Dam sat. However, he chose the seat beside Senja and gracefully sat down. Elder Dam notice Xiao Tianyao''s selected seat and frowning. It''s strange for him to take the initiative to be closer to woman. But, Senja didn''t think much about it as she took Elder Dam hands and said with proud voice. "Do you see it grandfather? I can handle this matter beautifully. In the future you can less worry about me." Senja didn''t waste the opportunity to coax the old man to be less overprotective, but Elder Dam didn''t say anything and only patted Senja head then turned his eyes to the pair of uncle and niece in the middle of the room. Sana was kneeling on the ground while Leader Mo harshly reprimanded her. She had never felt humiliation like this before, especially in the present of Xiao Tianyao. She stole nce toward Xiao Tianyao many time but theter didn''t notice her at all. The thing that frustrated her the most was because Xiao Tianyao chose to ignore her and sat beside Senja. As her hatred toward Senja run deeper, she became more determined to get Xiao Tianyao no matter how. She had set her eyes on him since the first time she met him, even before he married Luna. After Leader Mo drove out all of the servants angrily to receive their punishment, Leader Mo''s rage slightly dissipated. He flicked his sleeves haughtily. "Now stop looking for trouble and go back to your room! Don''t go out until you can decipher the letter!" Leader Mo seemed to punish Sana, but actually he sent Sana away to avoid the deal that he had made with Senja before. He didn''t even make Sana apologize to Senja. Knowing her uncle meaning, Sana walked away with head low and tears on her cheeks. Unfortunately, Senja didn''t have intention to let her go easily, "Where are the ten ps that you have promised me?" Senja was asking casually. She dropped all manners when she talked with Leader Mo. They have be an opposite side after all. Basically, his personality and his niece was the same. Senja had provoked them, thus there was no way to mend their rtionship now. Based on Senja''s understanding, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Wu Xie also weren''t in good terms and previously Yoda said that Leader Mo is Xiao Wu Xie right hand. Since Senja had chose Xiao Tianyao''s side and there was a matter at brothel that involved Leader Mo, in the future their rtionship wouldn''t be good. Senja didn''t have intention to waste her time on Leader mo by trying to be good. Leader Mo''s face turned darker. "Sana! Apologize to Young Miss Senja!" He growled. Sana, who was about go out from the room halted reluctantly. She looked at her uncle in disbelief, but when Leader Mo ck face fell on her sight, there was nothing she could say. Her nails painfully embedded on her palm as Sana steel her heart. "Young Miss Senja, please ept my apologies." Sana said with rigid voice. She was pressing her lips firmly together and turned her body to walk out from the room, but Senja stop her again. "Where are the ten ps?" She kept asking innocently. Chapter 178: Grudge Chapter 178: Grudge Elder Dam and Utara''s lips curled into a smile, why they didn''t know this side of Senja? In Elder Dam eyes, Senja was a well behave little girl with introvert personality, she was barely talking with other people, let alone arguing. As for Utara, he had been monitored Senja even before she lost. Senja personality before had always hard-faced, like an icy princess with lots of secrets and schemes. But, looking at Senja''s sharp-witted with cunning smile right now, it''s like she had totally changed. No wonder Xiao Tianyao was also changing his method to approach her. "Young Miss Senja, Sana have apologized to you, don''t you think it was enough?" Leader Mo kept his temper in check. But, this girl was keep challenging his limit. "Grandfather, this all happened because of Young Miss Sana. Back then, I was so scared because of the citizen sudden attention." Senja turned to Elder Dam with pitiful expression and slightly frown. Sana almost rushed toward Senja and scratched her face. Where is the part that she was so afraid?! She even managed to steal her carriage that caused Sana to stand for long time until the coachman fetched her again. "Leader Mo," Hearing Senja''s grief voice, of course Elder Dam wouldn''t sit idly. He patted Senja''s head lovingly "Don''t you feel ashamed to actually break the promise with the younger generations?" His voice was full of mockery as he scoffed when he looked at Sana. "Young Miss Sana schemed against Senja like that, it must be Dama family educated their Young Miss wrongly. Senja clearly 5 years younger than her, but not only Young Miss Sana couldn''t bring herself to act like an older sister, she was very irrational toward my granddaughter." Leader Mo''s nostrils red and his voice shot up a few octaves "What do you want?!" With crafty face Elder Dam said "I just demand what you promised to Senja." Sparkle in Senja''s eyes showed she is in good mood because Elder Dam got along very well with her trick. Leader Mo grew indignant. His eyes shed to Sana who stood and quivered on her way to the door. This humiliation happened because of this incapable niece of his who made stupid scheme! He didn''t mind if Sana wanted to scheme against Senja, but how could she made thisme trick that was easily exposed? "Get back here!" Leader Mo''s roar reached the ceiling of their room. Sana was holding her breath as she found herself can''t speak due to her fear towards her uncle enraged. With shaking knees, she hobbled away toward Leader Mo. If she knew it would end like this, she would never have done it in the first ce. Her scheme was being exposed as clear as day turned her face into red with shame. She even didn''t dare to steal a peek at Xiao Tianyao direction. The moment Sana stood in front of Leader Mo, without further words, he raised his hands and pped Sana''s face ten times like what he had promised. The ten consecutive ps he gave her of course it didn''t use his full strength, otherwise with Leader Mo''s strength it would ruin his niece face. In any case, he still had his sane intact. Face was important part for woman like Sana. If her face was been ruin, it wouldn''t only brought disgrace on her, but also upon their family. After the consecutive pped, Sana''s face turned swollen red. Stubbornly she held back her tears by gritted her teeth. The proud Young Miss from Dama family was being disciplined in public, even the guards saw it. This shocking event would be on everyone''s lips if the news got out. "Return to your room and don''te out until you solved the contents of the letter!" Leader Mo admonished her ruthlessly. Her uncle words like an escape''s signal for Sana. She turned on her heel and walked away with head bow, in spite of the fact that her face was in terrible pain, her eyes was burning with anger. She had been in rush to took Senja down until she made a wrong calction about Senja''s strength. She would never forget about today humiliation and determined to return it to Senja ten folds in the future! Chapter 179: As expected of his disciple Chapter 179: As expected of his disciple Senja tried to hide her smirk when she saw drama between uncle and niece that unfolded in front of her. She sensed both of themplex feeling, but after get used with this, she could enjoy it without getting implicated. "Sana has received her punishment. May Young Miss Senja be at ease." Leader Mo made sarcastic bow. After Sana left, the room has a heavy atmosphere that lingered in the air until Xiao Wu Xie opened his mouth to break the silence. "Second cousin brother and Former Commander Dam had just arrived when both of you heard this news. Since the problem has been resolved, it would be better to take arrest first before we discuss our matter." He spoke in well behave manner and added, "Leader Mo must be need sometimes to calm himself as well." In other words, Xiao Wu Xie gave a chance for Leader Mo a graceful retreat. In the end, Leader Mo was his people. His defeat more or less upset him. Elder Dam''s lips pressed together in dissatisfaction. He didn''t like when someone order him around especially from someone that he dislike. But before he could give Xiao Wu Xie a piece of his mind, Xiao Tianyao had opened his mouth and said the word that satisfied him. "Both of you can go. Young Miss Senja has been schemed by Young Miss Sana, this matter need to be discussed. We will talk about it over breakfast." Xiao Tianyao cut Xiao Wu Xie off icily. His words implicitly said that both Leader Mo and Xiao Wu Xie weren''t invited in this breakfast and they must leave the room. Elder Dam''s face was delightful. As expected of his disciple. Xiao Wu Xie words earlier, even though sounded nice, but his intention was very clear for Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam''sprehension. He wanted to safe Leader Mo face by dismissed them all. How dare Xiao Wu Xie arrange something for Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam? Xiao Wu Xie couldn''t hide his resentment, but didn''t say anything went he left the room with Leader Mo followed behind him. It has always been like this every time he encountered Xiao Tianyao. He didn''t give face for Xiao Wu Xie as a Prince and easily chased him out. In spite of that, Xiao Wu Xie has no guts to show his objection vividly. For some reason, he feared Xiao Tianyao. What a pity. Meanwhile, inside the room. It didn''t take long time before the servants served their breakfast. Utara finally sat down beside Elder Dam and joined the table to have a meal. However, they eat their breakfast in silent, not like what Xiao Tianyao said earlier that they would discuss this matter thoroughly, in fact they didn''t even mention the matter anymore. *** After the rx breakfast which didn''t have any topic to be discussed, Elder Dam told Senja that after the matter in City''s L was done, they would go back home, at the ck Sword n Residence in City''s M right away as a consequence of her identity has been exposed. In Elder Dam point of view, City''s L was not safe for Senja anymore. He wanted to keep Senja away from the military matter. Yet, Senja didn''t look excited with this arrangement. As Elder Dam had retired, it more likely he would spend all of his time at home. Elder Dam would be the biggest hurdle once Senja came back home with him. For now, when she heard Elder Dam arrangements, she nodded with bleak smile that her grandfather failed to notice it. "We will go back in a week at thetest." Elder Dam concluded. Chapter 180: Annoyed by his ignorance Chapter 180: Annoyed by his ignorance Senja has been fiddling with the edge of her sleeves with sullen face since the moment Elder Dam talked about his arrangement to rushed back home ahead of schedule. "Grandfather. How about the matter here? And also the secret letter? Don''t you want to figure it out first before we leave?" Senja tried to convince Elder Dam that her matter wasn''t as big as he thought. Unfortunately, "Since I have retired 3 years ago, the matter here is not my affairs anymore. After all, grandfather purposed toe here was to pick you up." He said lightly while sipping his tea. A strained smile twisted on Senja''s lips, she gazed Xiao Tianyao beside her with pleading eyes that asking for help. But, annoyingly, he didn''t pay any attention to Senja''s attempt. Out of irritated, Senja kicked his leg under the table quite hard. Upon feeling the sharp pain and unexpected kick, Xiao Tianyao jerked from his seat and red at Senja who looked at him back with innocent face. Even though Xiao Tianyao''s movement was very subtle but it didn''t fail from Elder Dam''s observation. Utara also nced at Xiao Tianyao questioningly. Apparently, it was only Senja who was still oblivious that her action had draw attention from people around the table. Senja cocked her head while propped her chin with her palm and let her hair covered half of her face so she could mouthing some words without Elder Dam knew, or she thought her grandfather didn''t know. "I have got some news." She told him secretly. Hoping Xiao Tianyao gave her some reaction that he got her message. However, other than retracted his eyes and remained aloof, he was paying no heed to that. Senja''s eyebrows curved. At least he can nod his head, right?! Why is it so hard to cooperate with him? Furious by his ignorance, Senja lifted her foot again for the second attempt. This time she would make sure that Xiao Tianyao would give her the reaction she wanted. On the other hand, naturally Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t fall into the same trick again. Thus, he lifted his feet at the same time. But, because he was a martial art practitioner, his movement was smoother than Senja. Therefore, effortlessly his foot stepped down on Senja''s foot, and with a little bit force he managed to keep it under him. This time, Xiao Tianyao counterattack left Senja speechless. Especially when she couldn''t move her foot at all from his pressured. While Xiao Tianyao''s calm face didn''t show anything, Senja''s foot was growing numb in her attempt to free it. After trying many time with no avail, in the end with miserable face she wailed, "Commander Xiao, your foot stepped on mine can''t you feel it? It''s hurt." Utara choked on his drink and Elder Dam who had silently observed the two of them since the beginning made a noisy chough. On the other hand, abruptly Xiao Tianyao lifted his foot and spoke with low tone, "Didn''t notice it." Along with the red tinge spread on his ears. He never thought that Senja would expose his action. Moreover, it was in front of Elder Dam. It was her who started it, other people who didn''t know would be misled by herin. This girl was very shameless. Looking at Xiao Tianyao reaction, Senja''s lips twitched into a smirk before she replied softly, "Next time please ''notice'' it." She emphasized the word ''notice'' for another meaning. Despite, it wasn''t the reaction she wanted, still to be able to turned Xiao Tianyao calm''s face into another expression was an interesting result too. Chapter 181: I am sorry Chapter 181: I am sorry Elder Dam cleared his throat to return the ambiguous atmosphere back to normal, regardless it still awkward to bring up another topic. "Cough Senja, go back to your room and stay there. Since your identity has been exposed, it isn''t safe to roam the street." Despite feeling dissatisfied, Senja knew she couldn''t argue with him this time, the moment isn''t right. She smiled sweetly and replied. "Yes, grandfather." "Grandfather will apany you to your room." Elder Dam also stood up and added in an annoyed tone, "Tianyao, you also go back to your room to get some rest, we will discuss that matterter." He gave an order to Xiao Tianyao, like an Elder reprimanded their youngster because they behaved badly. "Understood." Xiao Tianyao replied calmly. He had spent almost twenty years of his life under Elder Dam''s care, he was almost like his own grandfather and he respects him like the real one. When Elder Dam and Senja had disappeared behind the door, Xiao Tianyao stood up and left. Leave Utara alone without saying anything. "Seriously! Nobody noticed me here?!" Utara eximed irritably. *** After a bunch of warnings from her grandfather not to leave Raleaf Tea House and added two more guards at her door, Elder Dam finally left Senja alone. During the moment of her grandfather warnings, Senja repeatedly nodded her head in submission. However when the door closed, her mind work fast to think of the way to slipped out from the room. It didn''t matter for her if Elder Dam added more guards at her door. Since the window in her room faced the street, she could walk away whenever she wanted because the guards on the roof wouldn''t notice it and Elder Dam would never thought about that possibility. She tapped her foot on the red carpet while thinking. It was a good thing that Xiao Tianyao here, instead of Yoda, it would be more reliable if Xiao Tianyao was the one who investigated the matter in the brothel. He could send Yang Yu there. Then, the first thing she had to do was meet Xiao Tianyao and told him about this. Senja walked across the room and ducked under the bed, where she put her ck robe. Considering women in this era had veryplicated outfit, she deliberately kept this one on purpose for her convenience movement when she needed to sneak out. "ssic ce to hide your things." Senja turned her head with shock expression written all over her face. And there, his presence looked so rxed yet, so dangerous that dominating the room, his eyes greeted her with grim look. Senja stood up from under the bed. Senja knew that the matter earlier displeased him. Ignoring his resentment, she pretended like nothing had happened and bounced toward him happily. "I was just about to sneak out to meet you, but you already here." She gave him the best smile she could, "Our way of thinking is in sync." Her smiled grew wider. In this way he won''t remain angry with what I did right? "It must be fate." Senja tried to maintain her smile and happy atmosphere, however seeing theck of response, the smile on her face gradually faded. Fine! No tears, no sassy move! Those two things didn''t work for him at all! Senja silently made a note in her mind. She lowered her head and curled her lips, "I am sorry." She said regretfully. "What the news?" Xiao Tianyao leaned on a wall behind him, ignoring Senja''s apologizes. Since he changed their topic Senja also no longer showed her remorse expression, her attitude turned excited as she walked closer to him with happy smile. Senja sudden changes of expression left Xiao Tianyao speechless. Did she really apologize before? Chapter 182: Bring me with you Chapter 182: Bring me with you Senja beamed at Xiao Tianyao when she told him about the news. "Yesterday, when I ate at a stall near a brothel" Senja not yet finished her sentences when Xiao Tianyao cut her off icily. "Where did you eat?" "A stall near a brothel." Senja replied innocently. "What were you doing near a brothel?" "Eating." Senja grew puzzled. Xiao Tianyao kneaded his forehead, but didn''t pursue the matter further, "Next time find a decent ce to eat." After this, he would order Yang Yu to train again the shadow guards who guarded her. Their training has definitely declinedtely. "Oke," Senja agreed without a second thought as she hastily continued her report, " There, at the stalls I saw Leader Mo with a prostitute, but the most shocking thing is Hu Feng had seen him when he was brought to an old house by Bian." "Who is Bian?" "The person who had brought Hu Feng after I saved him?" "Mm." Xiao Tianyao remembered the person, but of course he didn''t know his name, "Is he sure, that was Leader Mo who he had seen?" Senja nodded firmly. She had confirmed it before, "Apparently, Leader Mo made a littlemotion with his presence. That was why Hu Feng remembered him." Then, Senja told him about what Yoda have got when she sent him there and added, "Right at that time, when Yoda gave me his report, Sana approached me," She said sullenly, "See? It wasn''t me who look for trouble." She puffed her cheek and folded her arms. Xiao Tianyao nced at her with smile on his eyes, "Alright." "So, what is your n?" After her sullen expression, her face turned into eagerness in a split of second, "You will ask someone to investigate it further, right?" "No," He said, "I will go." "You will go?" Senja was surprised by his decision. "Yes, any problem?" "Bring me!" Senja beamed with a dazzling smile. Xiao Tianyao''s expression darkened and he sighed out of his frustration, "No." "Why?" "Because I object." "Why?" Xiao Tianyao looked annoyed with her questions. What is this girl thinking? She hasn''t yet reached 17 years old which was a mature age in this era. Leaving that behind, she was a girl from respectable n, but not ashamed to show her eagerness to go to brothel, regardless of the reasons. Toozy to answer her, he walked away to the door. "Where are you going? You haven''t answered me." Senja hurriedly followed him, "No, don''t go through the door!" Senja pulled his hand. If someone saw him walked out from her room, it would be meddlesome to answer their questions. Xiao Tianyao and she shouldn''t have any rtionship that could allow him to enter her room. But, Xiao Tianyao easily freed his hand from Senja and opened the door, leaving the stunned Senja behind. After a shocking moment passed and Xiao Tianyao already out of her sight, Senja shrugged her shoulder. She forgot, if Uncle Su, the crazy guy had sneaked in by knocking out the guard, and she had sneaked in by depending on her ability, then Xiao Tianyao didn''t need any of those. He held the highest position. All the Shadow Guards and the soldiers were under his authority. In spite of the originals of the Shadow Guards belong to ck Sword n, however Xiao Tianyao was the chief in charge when they were outside the ck Sword n''s training ground. Who would be so daring to tattle on him? Moreover, it was only her room along this alleyway while the others were in the opposite direction. So the possibility for him identally passed someone was quite low. Chapter 183: Senjas business Chapter 183: Senja''s business The boring afternoon past. Since she wasn''t allowed to go outside, Senja did nothing except sleeping, because tonight would be a sleepless night. She was waiting until nightfall, it was the meeting time that Leader Mo had arranged to meet in the brothel. Although Xiao Tianyao forbade her toe, ignoring that, she still has toe. This matter is rted to L n and aside from Xiao Tianyao, she has another deal with Uncle Su which was to located Misty Cloud n, since L n was their subordinates, Uncle Su told her to start with them. Senja didn''t know since when this matter had beplicated like this. But, it has reached this point, besides acted ording to the situation she had no other choice. When it was only an hour away from the meeting time, Senja had ready with her ck robe and her turban. She jumped out from the window. Tonight there were many guards scattered around this Tea House''s lodgment, she need to extra careful even with her ability she couldn''t just hypnotize each of the guards she met casually. No, she didn''t have that ability yet. Now, Senja was facing a very high wall, it was way too high for her to jumping over. She walked along the wall until she found arge tree that was as high as the wall. She could climb it to cross. With that n in mind, she stretched her leg up to the ce where she could grab the nearest branch. "I remember that I told you not toe." Senja halted at her step and looked down only to found Xiao Tianyao was folding his arms, an irritated re adorned his handsome face. Senja sat down on the branch with her legs dangling on it. "And I didn''t remember that I agree with that." Senja also crossed her arms with an audible huff. There was strange silence between them. "Xiao Tianyao," Senja called out his name that made a sh of surprise appeared in his eyes for a second before it remained calm again. "This is our deal after all. It was me who found out about this meeting. You want me to get involved halfway so that I can''t collect your promise?" Sheined sullenly. It wasn''t that Senja very eager to go to the brothel, but she has her own reason and purpose as well. Xiao Tianyao analyzed the girl who was sitting on the branch leisurely. He had been following her since the moment she jumped out from her window, somehow he knew that she would sneak out again and as his prediction, she really did it. It didn''t surprise him. Since he knew how she had acted ever since at the fortress, finding her here was within his understanding. But, what surprise him the most was, the way she had avoided all the guards. Her movement was very precise, like she knew beforehand where those guards would move. She hid at the right time or turned away at the right ce where there were no guards there. Xiao Tianyao very certain that Senja didn''t know martial arts and this puzzled him further. "We will leave or you will ogle at me this entire night?" Senja queried impatiently, "I am quite busy, you know?" She added sarcastically. Xiao Tianyao observed her withplete interest before he jumped to the same branch where Senja sat, "I don''t think I will be able to bear the consequences of dying your business." He threw an open mockery to Senja. She was ready to retort when Xiao Tianyao pulled her into his embrace and held her close. Chapter 184: Feel nothing from xiao tianyao Chapter 184: Feel nothing from xiao tianyao The moment Xiao Tianyao held her waist, Senja''s heart thumping wildly as she left fluster. In short moment, Senja could feel the warmth of his body and his intoxicating scent that assailed her senses. So cozy She boldly wrapped her arms around him as they leapt over the wall and jumped across the rooftops, Xiao Tianyao managed to make Senja''s feet never touched the ground because he lifted her up and supported all her body weight as they moved so fast. Cold wind was cutting against Senja''s skin fiercely. Very soon, she found herself unable to stand it, she tried to turn her face to the other side and snuggled against his sturdy chest. Even so her movement didn''t seem to mind him as his long legs ate space between his every jump steadily. He was tearing apart the delicate thin night fog. It was only after Xiao Tianyao descended to the ground in front of a lively house and stood her upright that she recovered her sense. Xiao Tianyao looked down, "You can let go of me now." Eh? Just now Senja realized that she was still hugging his waist while he had released her! Very embarrassing! Her face turned red, and as if she had been electrocuted, abruptly she released herself. "Where are we?" Senja asked nonchntly like nothing had happened. Xiao Tianyao like usual, toozy to answer her meaningless question and walked past her crossed a small garden. Where else they will go? Of course, Senja just asked about it offhandedly to cover up her embarrassment. Where else they will go? She followed him sullenly and didn''t ask anything anymore. She sized up her surroundings and realized that Xiao Tianyao has jumped straight to the brothel''s courtyard. The lustful atmosphere lingered in the air and made Senja blushing. Only now she realized, either in this Era or her Modern Era, it was the first time she came into a brothel, however this realization didn''t help anything. Since she could sense her surroundings, being here was totally a psychological torture. She scratched her head absentmindedly trying to find a way to ceased down this feeling. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao didn''t pay attention to her strange behavior as he walked in front of her and didn''t turn his back even once. In the middle of her frustration, she felt it. The feeling that something empty. Without emotion, presence, or existence. Senja lifted her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao''s back, she had noticed this long time ago since the first time he had slipped inside her room at the fortress. With the reason that she didn''t know, Senja wasn''t able to feel her presence. Not like the other people that their mood or feeling sometimes flooding her owns feeling. But, when it came to Xiao Tianyao, it was nothing. Along this time she only relied on her basic instinct to assess his mood. This thing left her puzzled. But, now she didn''t have time to think about that matter further because there was a matter at her hand that moreplicated. It wasn''t a big problem for her not to know how to read Xiao Tianyao emotion, however it would be a big problem if she ruin this mission. Knowing that she couldn''t feel anything from Xiao Tianyao became a benefit for Senja at this time, with the sordid aura that assaults her maiden heart, she could resolve it with put all of her focus on this annoying man in front of her. While Senja put her center of attention on him, Xiao Tianyao stopped and stood under the shadow of arge tree as Senja approached him and followed his line of sight to the wide open sliding door, through it, she could see five girls were ying musical instruments and drunk, sweaty people wandered around the passages. Chapter 185: Feeling proud Chapter 185: Feeling proud Along the wall there were many big windows with clear sses, so practically Senja could see what inside that big room that looked like the lobby of the brothel. Eyes filled with lust and hunger were the regr show for the everyday people here. After Senja told Xiao Tianyao this morning about this brothel, he had ordered Yang Yu to gather as much as possible the information about this ce in short amount of time. When Yang Yu came back to report it, there wasn''t anything suspicious about it. Except... tonight was different. It was night of celebration for the owner of the brothel. Even though no one knew who was the owner of this brothel, which was normal for someone who ran this kind of business to conceal their identity. This brothel was the secondrgest ce in this City after Raleaf Tea House. Xiao Tianyao looked at the fifth floor of this building. The room that Senja mentioned this afternoon was located at the fifth floor at the north wings. "Let''s go." Xiao Tianyao pulled Senja close to him again and jumped from balcony to balcony with light steps. This time Senja didn''t fully hug him, but only grabbed onto his front robe. Senja couldn''t help but think that they were look like a thief couple on mission. For the fact that he was wearing ck robe that matched with her a coy smile appeared on her lips. With that thought, her mood brighter, for a moment she forgot about how annoying this man. By chance, Xiao Tianyao caught that silly grin and heaved a frustrated sigh. He was really at lost with what inside Senja''s head. He stopped at one of the balcony and released Senja. Before he rebuked her again, Senja had released herself reluctantly. "Is Yoda information reliable?" Xiao Tianyao asked for confirmation. "Of course," Senja was nodding her head. "Just now you are asking?" They were already here, but only now he queried about validity of her information. Ignored. Xiao Tianyao ignored her again as he pushed open the door that connected the balcony and the hallway on the fifth floor, however the door didn''t open, realized what the problem. He backed away and pointed the door to Senja with his chin. His message was very clear for Senja to unlock the door. Senja''s lips pressed together when she step forward and pulled out her hairpin from her pocket. She knew something like this would happen, therefore she had prepared herself. "See? Now you saw the benefit to bring me along." Senja was holding her head high while working on the locked door. It didn''t take more than 30 seconds for her to unlock it. "What you will do without me here?" She puffed out her chest proudly with smugness while make an exaggerated gesture when she open the door and allowed him to go first. Xiao Tianyao walked past her with no less of smugness than her on his face as he said. "I will book a room here." In other word, if it wasn''t for Senjae along with him. He would pretend to be a guest and booked a room in this brothel without bothering to sneak in like what they did now. "Bastard." Senja hissed under her breath. Perhaps Xiao Tianyao heard her curse. He turned back at the same time Senja smile sweetly at him like she didn''t say anything before. "Let''s go" She tugged his sleeve. It wasn''t the right time to quarrel, right? But then Xiao Tianyao pulled back his hand and said. "This way." And he dragged Senja to the opposite way. Chapter 186: At the brothel Chapter 186: At the brothel Now they were inside the brothel, because the fifth floor was an exclusive floor for very important person, not many ordinary people in the hallway. Both of them could easily evade every guards, due to Senja''s attempt to ignore the amorous aura around her, she focused her attention to him and relied fully onto Xiao Tianyao''s guide. After evaded many guards and turned in many aisles, Xiao Tianyao stood behind the big pir and looked at an exclusive door withplicated golden steel carving across them. "Is that the room?" Senja whispered. Xiao Tianyao only gave her nod. However in front of the door there were 4 people standing on guard. "Will we use window to slip in?" Senja whispered again to him. "No, more guards outside than inside." "Can''t you beat them?"Senja looked at him, she wanted to see with her own eyes how Xiao Tianyao fighting skill, was Yoda''s words were true? Or he just exaggerated it? Xiao Tianyao looked down at Senja expectant eyes. "Think first before you talk." He flicked Senja forehead with annoyed. To beat those guards wasn''t a feat for him and it goes without saying, however it wasn''t the point. Senja rubbed her forehead, this time he flicked her a little bit hard. Although it didn''t hurt her, still Senja could feel his annoyed. Fine. She just tried to find a way to have a nice chat with him, since she have to dig his personal information as well why she didn''t try to familiar herself to him and tried to get along with him? If they were getting closer, it would save half of her effort and she didn''t need to be so sneaky around him when she gathered the information. Reality proved her wrong one more time. It wasn''t easy at all to get along with him! Seriously, every time they had a conversation either they would end up agitated each other or the conversation went south from the main topic. Very frustrated. He even can''t treat her nicely. However,ter Senja would know the way Xiao Tianyao has treated her was hundreds times better than he treated other women around him. Since luna gone, he never intentionally get closed to any other women. He only tolerated women who benefited him, like Doctor Lin. But, even like that, Doctor Lin didn''t get any other advantage except a little bit attention from him. They were never had talked any other topic besides the matter at hand. Sana''s action that night, would regard her cmity if Xiao Tianyao didn''t need her to solve the secret letter. Especially when she brought up Luna''s name, she would definitely pay the price for that. Suddenly Xiao Tianyao pulled her to the secluded corner behind the big vase as tall as a human size when at the same time two guards walked past the ce where the two of them had stood. Xiao Tianyao moved swiftly along the alleyway while holding Senja close to him. On the cornered they find another door which not as splendid as the door before and no one stand guard in front of it. Xiao Tianyao slightly pressed his ear to the door, trying to figure out the situation inside. "Open it." He looked at Senja. Due to Senja''s height that only reached his shoulder, most of the time when they were talking in standing position like this he has to looked down at her that made Senja slightly felt intimidated. She pouted when she unlock the door. He said that he didn''t need her, but he treated her like a locksmith. Senja opened the door as Xiao Tianyao stepped in first and kept Senja behind his back. It seemed no one inside the room, or no one had booked this room. At least, this room was empty and safe for them. Chapter 187: Irritating sound Chapter 187: Irritating sound When Senja entered, she briefly inspected the room, it was medium size room. Inside was quite dark and shady, but just enough light from the window for her to saw the whole space. There were some small cabs and desks on each side of the wall, a ck couch in the middle of the room as it''s overzealously covered in white candles. "I think someone had booked this room." Senja spoke in low voice, but Xiao Tianyao not there, "Hey, Commander" She looked at her left and right but couldn''t find where he was. Seeing the room wasn''t big enough, he must be at the other side. Senja walked crossed the bed to the space behind the curtain and found Xiao Tianyao who was starring at the attic beside the backdrop. "There you are, I thought you left me." Senja approached him and looked at his line of sight, instantly she understood what was inside his mind, this was what she did in this past two years after all. "We need to find the scuttle attic" Senja murmured. Xiao Tianyao retracted his gaze from the attic to look at Senja, quite impressed by the way she was assessing the situation. "It was there." Xiao Tianyao pointed his chin to the attic''s space not far away from them. At the attic behind the backdrop right above the drawer was the scuttle attic, with its door slightly open. Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao again, puzzled. If the scuttle attic was there, why he was staring at the attic here? However, seeing his wrinkled brows Senja didn''t ask further. Xiao Tianyao was approaching the drawer when both of them heard noisy from behind the door. "Which is my room?" A slurry male voice was heard. "This room Sir." A man voice politely answered him. The slurry male voice was chuckled and hup a couple of time, which is oveid with a female flirtatious voice and coquettishugh. "Open it quick!" Afterwards, there was jingling key sound and the turning sound of the door lock. "Sir, this room has been opened. It suppose to be locked" A puzzled tone from the second male when he found out the door unlocked. Meanwhile inside the room Senja got using gaze from Xiao Tianyao. "I can unlock it but, I can''t lock it back." Senja stared back at him with self-defense. "Sir, I will ask guard to check inside the room" The second man suggested and ready to leave. But the slurry man ignored the servant suggestion and kicked the door open with beauty in his hand, he growled at the servant, "Scram!" And shut closed the door with a kick. The servant absentmindedly looked at the close door and after he heard lewd voices from inside the room, he left hastily. He didn''t think about the unlocked door anymore. However for Senja and Xiao Tianyao who were inside the room, they grew stiff when the sickening noise of moaning from the two figures on the bad continued to irritating their ears. They were standing only a few meters away from the bed, with only a partition that stands in the way between them to prevent them from being found out. Xiao Tianyao cursed in his heart to be so stupid. He actually let Senja came along with him. He didn''t know what he was thinking back then in that short moment. Somehow, this girl had always been so challenging, and he tempted to found out how far her limit. But, of course his impulsiveness was so wrong! How he could bring Senja to a ce like this?! He cursed again. Chapter 188: He left Chapter 188: He left Despite his frustration, Xiao Tianyao reached out his hands and with his big palms he covered both of Senja''s ears to prevent her from hearing something inappropriate. The moment Xiao Tianyao''s big palms made a contact with Senja''s ears her face became rigid. Under his palms, Senja''s skin was scorching hot. She moved awkwardly, didn''t even know where she had to ce her sight at and was fiddling with her sleeves, looked like in the verge of crying. "Stay still." Xiao Tianyao warned in low voice. Her anxious movements made him upset. He took Senja own hand to covered her own ears and mouthing to her, "Stay here, I will be back." Senja''s eyes shed with shock, "Don''t leave me." She hissed. "Stay!" Xiao Tianyao red sternly at her that made Senja couldn''t refute him anymore. After he warned her, Xiao Tianyao leapt swiftly trough the scuttle attic leaving Senja behind. She kept staring at the dark hollow attic above her head, didn''t have any idea why Xiao Tianyao left her alone. The activity on the bed became more unbearable for Senja, her facepletely nk. Is he really ran away and leave me behind?? Senja shook her head. No. It doesn''t look like his personality but, why he didn''te back? Xiao Tianyao didn''t know that his presences like a shield for Senja to prevent her from absorbed the feeling around her. Now, with Xiao Tianyao absent, even if Senja couldn''t hear those ambiguous sounds, she still could feel their emotions! Damn! Damn again! And damn again! When Senja''s mind was almost exploded by the atmosphere, Xiao Tianyao''s hand reached out from the scuttle attic that was open above her. Without second thought Senja jumped to reach his hand and grabbed it tightly as Xiao Tianyao pulled her up. The moment Senja stepped in the attic she closed the lid of the scuttle attic to muffle the sound from under it and breathed in relief, whether their movements that were very subtle or the two people on the bed that too busy to noticed them, no one aware about Senja and Xiao Tianyao. At least they were safe now. That was what Senja''s thought. When she had calm down, her eyes wandered in the space around her and found out there wereying not less than 7 people with ck robe and masks on their faces, not moving. Senja''s gasped and directed her eyes at Xiao Tianyao. She didn''t believe in the short moment he took when he is gone to the attic was actually to take care of the hidden guards. The most shocking part was 7 against 1 and they were defeated easily. Suddenly she remembered that Xiao Tianyao had stared at the attic when she approached him before. She thought Xiao Tianyao was looking for scuttle attic, who knew that he actually assessed the situation. How he knew beforehand? How he can manage to do that? Senja kept staring at him for some good second before retracted her eyes because he had walked away without waiting for her. Senja shrugged aside those questions and hurriedly stood up, to chase after him. She moved as silently as possible. This attic wasn''t veryfortable to walk. Because of his height, Xiao Tianyao needed to bend his body 45 degrees in order to not bump his head to the wooden pole. Senja in the other hand just need to slightly bend her neck. "Actually you just need order Yang Yu to investigate this matter further right?" Senja tried to build a good atmosphere and familiarized herself with him. "No." He replied curtly. Chapter 189: Bian Chapter 189: Bian "Why?" Senja asked curiously. Why he have to make a move by himself? Xiao Tianyao abruptly stopped that almost made Senja bumped into his back. "Can''t you stop asking ''why''?" He crouched down. "Why??" Senja insisted. Xiao Tianyao looked up at Senja, however he didn''t look angry. His eyes emitted a helpless feeling towards her as he beckoned Senja to crouch down beside him. Obediently Senja did as she told. "Too much asking." He nagged as he flicked her head lightly. Xiao Tianyao could order Yang Yu to do this, but there were some things that he needed to be confirmed by himself. Usually he had always ned everything a few steps ahead, including tonight move. Still, Senja involvement was something that he couldn''t understand. He allowed her to get involved deeper in his issues despite everything he had learned about her in the past. Whether this was his method to approached this another personality of Senja, so that he could use her in any way or he still held a suspicion about her amnesia and waited Senja''s movement that was why he arranged Feng Chang to be her personal guardster. Regardless his reason to justify his decision tonight, his behavior toward Senja was confusing even for himself. The room below Xiao Tianyao and Senja, under the wooden board''s attic, there were 4 people standing on guard inside. They seemed to waiting for their master toe. Xiao Tianyao and Senja were crouching down and observed the situation below them through the gap between the wooden boards. It was a luxurious room with ten times better furniturepared to the room before. The bed was covered with red bed linen with silver curtain all over it, at the left side there wasfortable burgundy couch that drape with white fur, and at the right side of the wall there was a small stage with a beautiful woman with elegant red dress was ying musical instrument. Senja recognized the woman as the same woman from before. She gestured to Xiao Tianyao about that and this time he gave her slightly nod. The woman continued to y her music when a man entered the room. He was Bian, a young man who brought Hu Feng with him right after Senja had saved the boy from his abuser. Bian took a seat at the head of the couch after he excused the 4 guards who knelt upon his arrival. Not long after that the second man entered the room. He was a middle age man with aloof demeanor and was wearing ordinary grey robe, the same appearance likest time Senja saw him at the stall near this brothel. Strangely, Leader Mo slightly bent his body to give his respect toward Bian. This movement made Xiao Tianyao was squinted his ck eyes. With Leader Mo status, for him to gave Bian respect and not the otherwise was prove of how important Bian Status in the organization. "Young Master Bian" Leader Mo greeted Bian as he sat on the couch at Bian right side. "Leader Mo. Let''s skip this sugar coat greeting forter and get down to the business." He said coldly, even when he gave the other party a smile that didn''t reach his eyes. Naturally Leader Mo also not someone who like waste his words with long winded chat, so his next sentences was all the main topic of tonight meeting. "My niece will have deciphered the secret letter by tomorrow and for the ''baggage'', it was 51 children from the remaining Xinghe Kingdom''s people." Leader Mo said slowly while sipping his drink. Chapter 190: Crown prince xiao wang wei Chapter 190: Crown prince xiao wang wei Originally it was him who would have met Hu Feng that day, however because the stupidity of the kid, that he actually got caught red handed when he was stealing. Worse part was, Hu Feng fell into Xiao Tianyao''s people. He had got this news right after that, the same time when he got news that the secret letter from L n to Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei had fallen into Xiao Tianyao''s hand and right now he assumed that Hu Feng still under arrested as well at Carnation Resort. Surprisingly, it was actually the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei who had involved with L n and their dirty activity. Leader Mo was one of his people who disguised himself as Xiao Wang Wei younger brother, Xiao Wu Xie''s people. In order to keep in tab with Xiao Wu Xie schemed to get the throne. Regardless of anything, Xiao Wu Xie still has the ambition to crown himself as the ruler of the Country. He would snatch the opportunity in the first chance that was given to him. Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei of course knew about his little brother trick and send Leader Mo to Xiao Wu Xie''s side. Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei involvement to L n was to rich himself. He needed money to strengthen his status and drew as many as possible the potentials people toe to his side by run the business with L n Leader; Gooza. One of them was human trafficking. "51 children? L n truly evil." Bian smirked devilishly while propped his head with his right fist. "You don''t know about this?" Leader Mo raised his eyebrows questioningly. Even though Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei was ran a business with L n Leader, Gooza, but both of them barely met with each other. The only way theymunicated with each other was trough the secret letters which was written in Ki Language. Not many people knew that Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei has the ability to speak in Ki Language. Bian scoffed disdainfully, "Just because both of us the Leader of our n, don''t assumed that he will told me about that. It had been 2 years since my Mystic n pledge our devotion toward L n, but the stinky old man Gooza treated us like a dog which will run their errand. I have enough with them!" Bian red to the empty space in front of him menacingly. A few weeks ago, he got an ordered to deliver Gooza''s secret letter from that man subordinate and like usual they would ask child to carry out the letter. It happened he just got Hu Feng with him, hence without thinking twice he used him. Who would have though the kid was a shitty head? However, sometime he wondered about it, L n especially fond of children to run their errand. Leader Mo nced at the young man beside him. Bian was very young, but full of ambition and malicious intents. It was too dangerous. The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei literary stepped his feet into two different boat at the same time. Leader Mo started to doubt the result of Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s intention to draw wedge between L n and Mystic n. He yed a dangerous maniption game for the two n leaders. A little wrong move was enough to finished Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei off. "If you could turned your back easily from L n, then one day you could turned your back from Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei as well." Leader Mo dragged his word into an irony conclusion. Chapter 191: Someone from inside Chapter 191: Someone from inside Upon hearing Leader Mo''s statement, Bianughed out loud "Leader Mo, don''t you think that your words are funny? You actually a betrayer by turned your back from Prince Xiao Wu Xie," He said it with ridiculed tone while Leader Mo only smiled slightly like he didn''t hear it, "My aim is always to be Mystic Cloud n most trusted n. To dominate and suppress all n in this kingdom under my feet, like what L n is doing right now!" "However, you need Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s power and influence to take down L n and shuffle their n position as the trusted aide of Misty Cloud n to be yours." "I don''t need your reminder!" Bian snapped. Leader Mo''s statement only brought ashamed on his pride, because it was underlined his helplessness until he had to be a backstabber to dealing with L n. In the beginning L n promised him to be an equal n, they would carry out Misty Cloud n''s order and took down ck Sword n to be the 3 Formidable n Forces. However, all he did this past 2 years was only ran around to do L n task. He even didn''t have a chance to meet with Misty Cloud n Leader like Goozu did every time L n got the mission. And the fact that his Mystic n was way more inferior rather than Goozu''s L n, upset him further. This was a point that Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei made use for his advantage, to make both ns within his grips. The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei wanted Mystic n as hisst resort to control L n''s power, which from day to day were getting stronger. There were no permanent enemies or friends, only permanent interests. This idiom suits their case perfectly. The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei needed L n''s power to stabilize his status and authority while he kept Mystic n to be his backup n to suppress L n if one day they would have a falling out. As for L n, they need Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s influences to smooth their business and made it easier to carry out their task from Mystic Cloud n. And Mystic n utilized the fact that Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei needed them to kept L n in check. In spite Bian main goal now was to get rid of L n. Their current situation was like a vicious circle, nobody knew who used who. It was all depend solely to how their y their cards on their hands. "You failed to get back the secrets letter from Xiao Tianyao, even without him around. I killed Doctor Hong for nothing." Bian sneered. He was the one who killed Doctor Hong with poisonous arrow and lured Xiao Tianyao away from Carnation Resort by leak the information about Doctor Hong escaping n to Yang Yu. In theory, the n should have been executed perfectly, but in reality Leader Mo''s people failed to reach his expectation. Not, only Leader Mo''s people failed to snatch back the letter, but it made Xiao Tianyao aware about the involvement of someone from inside. "That''s my mistake, and I admit it." Leader Mo bowed his head in polite manner, "The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei already aware about this and he wille up with another n." "The secret letter is already on your hand, why don''t you just take it and give it directly to The Crown Prince?" Bian stroke his chin. "It would be troublesome if suddenly the secret letter is missing. Moreover, it is The Crown Prince himself that let Sana to decipher the letter." Originally, it was Leader Mo who gave the idea about Sana to Xiao Wu Xie under Xiao Wang Wei instruction. Chapter 192: Turncoat Chapter 192: Turncoat "So, what did he mean by letting Xiao Tianyao know about their transaction?" Leader Mo shrugged his shoulder with ignorance, "This old man only did what The Crown Prince had instructed, I wouldn''t ask about the thing that I shouldn''t know." In other words, if The Crown Prince wanted him to know he would know, otherwise if The Crown Prince didn''t want him to know then he wouldn''t say anything. "Such a loyal man." Bian sneered. "Thank you for Young Master Bian praised." Leader Mo nodded politely to Bian and ignored the sarcastic tone in his praised. "I have informed L n''s people about their secret letter, even though they must have known about this. But, they didn''t give any reaction." "What reaction Young Master Bian is talking about?" "The content of the letter is the date and ce about the transaction of 51 children that will ur. But, Gooza actually not worry about this. He even didn''t take any action regarding this matter." Leader Mo fell silence for a while and spoke after some thought, "Sir Gooza has simr reaction with The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei. The upper people must have their own arrangement. We just need to follow our role." Bian ck eyes turned cold. He truly didn''t like Leader Mo''s attitude. Such passive person who would only follow the instruction without had his own thought, nothing more like an idiot. Bian sighed, he was young and hot headed, it was difficult for him to maintain the calm demeanor like Leader Mo. So, in order to not dwell with trivial things Bian just nodded his head, "Yes, let see what they will do about this. Prince Xiao Tianyao really unlucky to made enemies with The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei and Gooza." "Young Master Bian can''t look down on Prince Xiao Tianyao. He is a man who lives up to his own name as a war demon. Behind him, still there is his brother. Prince Xiao Jun is a crafty person, both brotherplement each other perfectly." Leader Mo gave a soft warned to Bian so that he wouldn''t underestimate both of them and made a mishap. Bian wanted to refute Leader Mo''s words, but the old man cut him off, "The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei wouldn''t bother to gather power to stabilize the status that had been bestowed to him, if Prince Xiao Jun wasn''t a real threat for him." Bian wanted to retort, but lost in his thought about the images of Prince Xiao Jun and Prince Xiao Tianyao''s figure. Originally, Prince Xiao Jun was next in line for the throne, however fate said otherwise. Late Emperor Xiao Zong and The Empress were killed 15 years ago when they were in Xinghe Kingdom, it could be said that Prince Xiao Tianyao had led the army to conquered Xinghe Kingdom was one form of revenge. As Prince Xiao Jun considered too young to take over the throne at that time, Late Emperor younger brother, Xiao Zi, reced him instead. However, up until now in the eyes of citizens they were only acknowledge Prince Xiao Jun and Prince Xiao Tianyao as the true royal Princes. Nowadays, many people even made a fused and show their strong support about Prince Xiao Jun to take over the throne. Added with the citizen support, Prince Xiao Jun was the real threat for the thronepared to the messy schemed Xiao Wu Xie. Finally Bian nodded in understanding, in such a young age he wasck of experience, this was one of the reason how Xiao Wang Wei could easily manipted him to turn Mistyc n that was led by Bian to betray L n. Chapter 193: Girl on his back Chapter 193: Girl on his back "Since Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei and Gooza were very calm, I have my own suspicion that the secret letter has other meaning inside it that couldn''t casually deciphered by your niece." Bian still puzzled by theck of reaction from L n side and the Crown Prince side, they were very calm when their missive fell onto enemy''s hand. "Understand." Leader Mo nodded. Actually, Xiao Wang Wei had ordered him to rewrite it exactly the same as the original without leaving all uppercase and lowercase of the letter. However, Leader Mo wouldn''t mention it to Bian. Afterwards, the rest of their conversation was all about the things that Xiao Tianyao had already knew from his own people, therefore he gestured Senja to stand up and ready to leave. "Where are we going to go out?" Senja asked as she stood up and followed him carefully enough to not make a sound from her footstep. "The same way we go in." Xiao Tianyao replied curtly. Hearing Xiao Tianyao''s answer, Senja fell into panic and grabbed his sleeve. "Can''t we find another way? Maybe they are not done yet" Senja said timidly as the blood rushed into her face. "What? It was you who insisted toe, the event from before is happened in the right ce. What else you expected to see in the brothel?" Xiao Tianyao answered nonchntly without turning his back. Ignoring Senja difort, he opened the scuttle attic door and held it, "After you Young Miss Senja." Xiao Tianyao let Senja to jump first. He knew that she would be able to handle this height. Senja red at his handsome face. However due to the lewd voices from the activity below still continued, she hesitated to jump down. "They are still doing that" Senja whimpered and was in the verge of crying out of embarrassment. Xiao Tianyao raised his brows and spoke mercilessly, "It''s good. They won''t notice us." Seriously? I think the real problem isn''t how to obtain the information from Xiao Tianyao, but the process to get along with him is the true challenge! *** When Xiao Tianyao and Senja left the brothel, the street was as silent as if it ended the night and the sun was still below the horizon. Not like before, this time Xiao Tianyao was piggyback her. His speed was so fast and the wind was still cold, with no other choice Senja could only burry her face against Xiao Tianyao''s nape, so he could shield her from the wind. Because there was some distance between the brothel and Raleaf Tea House, no matter how fast Xiao Tianyao, he still needed time to get there. It wasn''t long before Senja''s neck started aching and grew too sore for her to bear it. She moved in difort and it was more extremely ufortable for Xiao Tianyao to felt the girl movements, but he only knitted his eyebrows and kept silent. Senja was very tired after staying up all night and exhausted from all the turbulence emotions at the brothel. Her hands which had been clutching Xiao Tianyao''s shoulders before carefully stretched out and slowly wrapped around his neck. As soon as she did, she grew stiff until she saw that Xiao Tianyao had no reaction. Senja waited for a while without hearing any sound of dissatisfaction from him. Only then, she rested her headfortably. This way was muchfortable for her arms and neck as she yawned sleepily. When the girl on his back finally settled in, Xiao Tianyao''s furrowed eyebrows rxed as well and again, he remained silent. Though his gaze grew deeper, but it was hard to tell what he was thinking. Chapter 194: Xiao tianyao curiosity Chapter 194: Xiao tianyao curiosity The journey to the Raleaf Tea House was quiet the whole way. After sometime, when Senja almost doze off on his back, noiselessly Xiao Tianyao walked onto her room through the door. It happened 2 guards outside her door were Crescent Moon Member and not the Shadow Guards. Both of them almost shriek in surprised. The person who they had thought was sleeping inside the room was actuallye back with their Commander and was nestlingfortably on his back. They really wanted to run outside in order to check if the sun was still going to rise? Hastily they open the door for both of them, and close it carefully. "What happen?" One of them asked with shocking expression. The other shrugged his shoulder, "How I know?" "Will she be our future mistress?" "Don''t talking nonsense!" "What nonsense? Have you ever seen our Master was getting close with other woman? Let alone give a piggyback." Both of them remained silence as they were deep in thought. "We must confirm it with Leader Yang Yu." One of the Crescent Moon Member concluded, which was then agreed by his friend. *** Inside the room. Xiao Tianyao put down Senja carefully on the bed, his face remained calm regardless the information he gotst night. He already get used with them, the trick and backstabber schemed had been running deep in his vein. He lived his life like that with those kinds of people. He understood the situation he would faceter and already had a n formed inside his head. However The girl who was lying on the bed now, confused him again and again. She piqued his curiosity about her and made him looking forward her reaction for every moment the situation she had to face changed. Her unpredictable attitude and her spontaneous act were pleasant sight for his dull daily life. Perhaps because of the change of the environment or it was Xiao Tianyao deep stare that have to be med. Gradually Senja''s eyshes flutter open. She sat groggily and rubbed her eyes. "Where are we?" She asked in raspy voice. "Your room." Xiao Tianyao replied curtly, but he didn''t have intention to leave yet. Suddenly there was a loud noise from the door, only by the voice Senja and Xiao Tianyao already knew who it was. Senja wrinkled her eyebrows. It''s still early morning to looking for trouble right? What is she doing in front of my door? Outside the door, Sana was shouting to the two Crescent Moon Guards. "I said I will meet her!" Shana shouted like a squawking crow. Those guards tried to prevent her from entering the room, so they stood unmoved in front of the door. However, her status make them couldn''t possible to chased her away. Sana was fuming in front of the two guards. In their difficult position to made Sana leave, the door behind them was squeaking opened. Senja who had sleepy eyes and covered herself with a grey cloak, because she was still wearing her ck clothes fromst night, emerged from behind the door. "What happen?" She yawned as she spoke. The two Crescent Moon Members felt relieved when they saw Senja and saluted her respectfully. "Finally you areing out." Sana sneered. "I thought you are too afraid to show your face." Senja shrugged her shoulder and with aloof voice she spoke, "It wasn''t me who get 10 consecutives pped yesterday." "YOU!" Sana face still burn red from the aftermath of Leader Mo pped yesterday. She pointed her fingers to Senja''s face, but there wasn''t any following word. Chapter 195: The grey cloak Chapter 195: The grey cloak "Ups," Senja closed her lips with her palm, "It was 12, right? The two ps was from me." Senja giggled heartily and made the guards worry that Sana would lost her control and attack her. But Sana didn''t do anything. She raised her chin and with arrogant attitude she said, "Today I will announce the content of the letter, let see who smarter between us. You will definitely lose your face today!" Senja turned speechless. Actually there was someone who was so shameless topete with others regardless of the reason. "I didn''t remember if there ispetition between us?" Senja stroke the soft cloak along her arm. "Now there is." Sana insisted. With azy yawned Senja waved her hands and intended to turn back to her room. "Nah, I am not interest. I will not attend to your meeting too. I have something more important to do." Actually, Senja''s important thing now is to catch up with her sleep. Sana folded her arms and ridiculed Senja, "What important thing that someone who is being grounded in this lousy lodgment could do?" Senja halted in her steps as a naughty idea sparked in her mind. "I don''t know" Senja turned around to face Sana and took 2 steps forward to get closer to her. "I think it isn''t a problem where I am grounded, but with whom I spent my time." Senja deliberately hugged herself that was covered by Xiao Tianyao''s grey cloak and show it off to Sana. This is the second time Sana saw this grey cloak. The first time was at the night when Senja''s identity revealed. She was also wearing the same cloak. This wasn''t a woman cloak, Sana very sure about that. Although, she didn''t pay much attention into it before, but now since Senja had deliberately show it, she realized that the quality of the cloak was actually magnificent. If the cloak wasn''t belong to Senja, then who it belong to? Looking at the confusion in Sana''s eyes, Senja took another step forward and whispered provokingly, "How does it feel to be kicked out by someone you seduced?" After she was saying that, Senja retraced to take a better view of Sana''s shocking expression. Sana''s eyes dted with horror and her lips widely open gasping for breath, she wanted to say something but then she shook her head as nothing came out from her mouth then she opened her mouth again and the process repeated. Senja was enjoying the sight before her eyes for a moment, before drowsiness hit her. Senja was wagging her cloak deliberately when she turned around to waltz into her room. Right in front of her door, through her shoulder she gave Sanast provoking gaze and grin before she mmed her room''s door shut, leaving Sana standing alone in front of the two guards like a fool. Sana felt like her soul left her body. She needed time to process Senja''s word as she walked away with nk face without utter any nonsense words again. The two Crescent Moon Members who saw the whole event unfold before their eyes also stunned. One of them elbowed his partner and talked with low voice, "She must be our future mistress. You wanna bet with me?" *** Right after Senjay down her head on the pillow she doze off with the cloak still wrapped around her body. She didn''t care about anything anymore now as the exhaustion engulfed her liveliness. From the corner of the room Xiao Tianyao walked closer to the side of the bed and stared at his grey cloak that he had gave her the first day they came to Raleaf Tea House to covered her hair. He reached out his hand to take away the cloak but suddenly changed his mind and shifted his movements to tucked Senja in his cloak instead. He looked at Senja for a while with unreadable calm expression before he left. Chapter 196: The content of the letter Chapter 196: The content of the letter Around noon all people gather at the same room that they upied for theirst meeting. Xiao Tianyao took a seat at the head of the table as Elder Dam and Utara sat on his left and right side. For the rest; Xiao Wu Xie, Leader Mo and Sana they sat in the remaining empty seat. The atmosphere turned tense when Sana returned the secret letter and gave another paper to Xiao Tianyao. It was the trantion version from the original. Xiao Tianyao skimmed the letter, after he finished, he gave it to Elder Dam to see and after that, Elder Dam gave it to the other. The content of the letter : (Many people from our n. Around the city from our people to Random People on duty that day, will gather at L city district 3 with aim to Enhance our profit, we will Filled our Order by provide our Ransum to Every needed people! Selling items would be Transfer at night. First batch Including grain, Rice, Salt, and Tapioca would deliver on June 28 and will continue Until Last month of this Year. Any inquiry regarding Transmission will be responsible of the person on Duty. Until the day that mentioned, Somehow there is matter that could potentially harm our n, Kill without mercy.) The content of the letter was exactly as Xiao Tianyao and the rest predicted, it was mentioned about the date and the ce of the transaction. Although the content mentioned something about helping the needed people by gave them ransum, but no one would believe what was written, was what it conveyed. There must be another meaning behind it. "So, it will be on June 28 at night. The transaction would happen in 5 days ahead." Leader Mo returned the letter to Xiao Tianyao. "5 days was enough time for us toe with a perfect n." Xiao Wu Xie looked excited and nced at Xiao Tianyao with malicious intents. "You did a great job Young Miss Sana." Heplemented Sana who sat across him. Somehow the girl had nk expression and slightly nodded her head in acknowledgment without saying anything. She stole a peek at Xiao Tianyao again and again, didn''t catch up with the rest of the conversation in the meeting room. Her mind haywire to the conversation she had with Senja this early morning. Half of her didn''t believe it, but the evidence was right before her eyes to deny. Still, she had an intention to confirm it herself. *** After the meeting about the next step to ambush L n transaction over, like usual, Xiao Tianyao and Utara were left behind to have their own conversation. Xiao Tianyao had order Yang Yu to inform his brother, Xiao Jun, who was in the Capital City about the matter here and the information that he gotst night. "Tianyao Leader Mo surely very sleek to have managed to get Prince Xiao Wu Xie''s trust while he was The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s people." Shock shed in Utara''s eyes when Xiao Tianyao told him about the information he gotst night. "Mm. It''s surprised me too." Xiao Tianyao said calmly. But, Utara looked at him sideways. Which parts of you that surprise? He is very calm, despite knowing the truth that the Royal Family had made a move to destroy him and Prince Xiao Jun! "In that case, the content of the letter that Sana had deciphered, is it still reliable? She is Leader Mo''s niece after all." Utara voiced out his doubt. "We will see what happenter." "Don''t you want to ask someone to decipher it again? Maybe Sana manipted the content." Chapter 197: Slept with xiao tianyaos cloak Chapter 197: Slept with xiao tianyao''s cloak "There is no time for that." "I see" Utara drawled. Not many people learned 3 Main Languages and all thenguage experts came from Capital City. It took almost a week to get Sana from there and it wouldn''t make it if they asked another people toe over at this time. "Tianyao, you have shared the crucial things with Prince Xiao Wu Xie and Leader Mo. Is it fine?" Utara asked with concerned. The secret letter and secret meetingst night led them to the revtion about the underhanded dealing between The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei and L n, and also Leader Mo treason against Xiao Wu Xie. Despite that fact, Xiao Tianyao chose to feign ignorance and cooperated with their game. Utara afraid this move would be a bacsh for them. Xiao Tianyao fiddled thetter in his hand, "Let see their move first." Utara gave some thought before he nodded, "Understand," he had gotten used to this side of Xiao Tianyao, he wouldn''t rush things in this kind of situation. He had knew him even before the first time he joined in the military. "Did you get Feng Chang?" Utara nodded, "He wille tomorrow as your arrangement." "Mm," Xiao Tianyao mumbled. "But," Utara tilted his head quizzically toward Xiao Tianyao, "Why were you going to the brothel with Senja?" He didn''t understand this part. It wasn''t necessary to brought Senja along and on top of that, it wasn''t appropriate ce to visit. Utara''s question was regarded with stern red from Xiao Tianyao. With the cue of expression he has shown, Utara knew that it would be better if he didn''t ask further. "Never mind" He waved his hand hastily and busily sipping his tea. *** Senja had been sleeping the whole afternoon and when she finally woke up the sky had turned into golden light. She got up groggily as she swept her gaze to the whole room, little bit disoriented as she sat up straight, the gray cloak that covered her shoulder fell. Senja stared at the cloak nkly and slowly remembered the dispute this morning with Sana. She was very sleepy and directly slept the moment her head touch the pillow even without change her clothes. She had actually slept with Xiao Tianyao''s cloak! That thought made her blushed. Ugh! Senja got off from the bed and folded the cloak neatly, afterwards she bath to refresh herself, while she was doing all of that the event fromst night came to her mind. The first thing she should do now was to meet Xiao Tianyao to discuss about this matter over. Senja was also quite curious about the trantion of the secret letter. Will Sana tell them the truth about that letter? After what Xiao Tianyao did to her? After what she told her? Fine, I will tell Xiao Tianyao about the truth of the letter if Sana was shamelessly daring enough to lie. Let see what she will say then Senja grinned from ear to ear with the thought that she had a chance to humiliated Sana again. While humming happily, she changed into soft blue color dress, tied her hair and put light make up. After she was sure that her appearance was as she wanted. She walked out from her room. This time Senja didn''t choose to sneak out, but directly went to Xiao Tianyao''s room. She was too tired to sneak in and also it wasn''t night yet, so her visit should be within appropriate time, right? Third floor of Raleaf Tea House isn''t too crowd at this time and because most of the room was booked by them mostly she would only bumped into Shadow Guards or Crescent Moon Member and some of maid servant that Sana was brought. Leisurely Senja was approaching Xiao Tianyao''s room direction only to see Yang Yu standing at his door scratching his head. Chapter 198: Sana confirmation Chapter 198: Sana confirmation "Your Master inside?" Senja greeted him far from being polite. This time Yang Yu cupped his hand and gave respect to her, "Yes, Young Miss Senja." He answered her with politeness. Senja puzzled over his action, but didn''t think about it further. Actually Yang Yu sudden changing was because two of his subordinates reported to him that their Master was going home with Senja on his back in this early morning. It shocked him. He knew that his Master was investigating the matter at the Brothel that Senja had reported to him. However, never he would have thought that his Master will bring Senja along with him to ''that'' ce wasn''t that too much? Recently, he had seen Senja around his Master quite often, even his Master act strangely toward her and let this girl to be so close to him and now she bluntly visited him. Yang Yu didn''t know what their rtionship, but somehow he realized it wasn''t a wise move to had dispute with Senja. "But, you can''t enter the room right now Young Miss." "Why? They have a meeting inside?" Senja thought their meeting this afternoon about the letter hasn''t ended yet. But, Yang Yu shook his head. "Just now Young Miss Sana entered the room." Yang Yu timidly said. Senja eyebrows raised questioningly, "What that girl doing inside?" "This subordinate didn''t know." Yang Yu hastily added. "But, Master seemed unhappy when he saw Young Miss Sana." Somehow he have an urged to let Senja knew about this. Senja stroke her chin as she was thinking. "How long she has been there?" "Just now Young Miss Sana came." "And what are you doing spacing out here?" "Oh," Yang Yu nced at the 3 books on his hand, "It isn''t very important." "So, what is that book?" Senja''s sight trailed to the books on his hand. "This is a monthly report from Master''s business" Senja blinked her eyes with lips slightly open, "He run a business?" "Yes, most of the royal family has their own business." "Oh," Senja never thought about this, "I thought with the status as a Prince it will guarantee their wealthness." "That wasn''t wrong either, with the status as a Prince it''s enough to live in luxury for the rest of your life." Yang Yu nodded. "But, with more money by run down their business, it would increase their influence and financial back up, not to mention that many things need money." Yang Yu didn''t exin further about ''many things'' that he mentioned, however Senja knew what it was. No wonder The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei tried to enrich himself by getting involved with L n dirty business. "Give the books to me and I will give it to Your Master." Senja stretched out her hands, demanding for the book which Yang Yu had been holding. "It''s fine Young Miss Senja, I will wait until they are finish." "But, I don''t want to wait." Senja snatched the book from Yang Yu and entered the room. Yang Yu startled with what Senja did. Her hands'' movement was very fast he almost couldn''t react in time, but didn''t stop her when she entered the room. Inside the room, Sana was standing in Front of Xiao Tianyao who sat on the couch. Senja entered the room at the right time when Sana inquired Xiao Tianyao, so she halted a few meter away and tiptoed behind Sana to listen her question. Xiao Tianyao who saw Senja raised his eyebrows questioningly and in response Senja raised the book in her hand. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, did you did you give your cloak to Young Miss Senja?" Sana stuttered because of anxiousness. "Did you Did you apany her yesterday?" Senja chuckled without sound by looking Xiao Tianyao''s grim expression. Sana surely had thrown her pride away. Who would ask something like that so tantly? However, for both woman surprised, Xiao Tianyao actually answered it calmly with a single words. "Yes." Sana gasped in surprise, no matter what she simply didn''t believe what Senja told her this morning and looked for confirmation from Xiao Tianyao. As for Senja, she would never have thought that he would admit it. "If you finish with your question, you can go." Xiao Tianyao''s aloofness made Sana clenched her fist and gritted her teeth jealously. Chapter 199: Discussion about the letter Chapter 199: Discussion about the letter "Why Why you" Sana stuttered in attempt to suppress her anger, yet before she could finish her sentences, from behind her Senja spoke. "Why? Because, Prince Xiao Tianyao told you to leave." Senja smirked. Upon suddenly hearing Senja''s mocking voice from behind her, Sana jolted in surprised. "What are you doing here?!" She snapped at Senja when she turned back her rigid body. "Not like you, who came to ask a stupid question. I came to give Prince Xiao Tianyao his monthly report." Senja said smugly while waving the book in her hand and walked past Sana toward Xiao Tianyao table in order to put the books down in front of him. Yang Yu who was still eavesdrop from behind the door almost choked on his saliva when he heard Senja''s statement. Since when shee with attention to give his Master the monthly report? "You didn''t believe me with what I told you this morning, did you?" Senja turned her back to facing Sana. Her face had changed from pale to red with anger. "You really didn''t know where your ce. You are shamelessly chased after Prince Xiao Tianyao to asking that question. You even not qualified to question him!" On the surface, Senja reprimanded Sana with dissatisfied and righteousness, however inside she wasughing. She was so sleepy this morning when Sana came to look for trouble, hence she couldn''t humiliate her enough until her heart content. Now, she was given this opportunity, of course Senja would make full use of it! Sana folded her arms in defense. Her shaking body betrayed the calm expression she was trying to show. "So it was true?" "Indeed." Senja replied arrogantly. "Young Miss Senja, you actually spending time with your future brother inw?" Sana finally found the cracked to attack Senja back. However Sana forgot. Senja wasn''t someone that she could be easily handled. "We will be family, so what is wrong with that?" Senja raised her brows and acted dumb. "You know that''s inappropriate behavior." "So, the way you behave now is proper?" Sana clenched her fist, as her nails stabbed painfully onto her palms. "I came here to discuss about the letter!" Sana blurted out, but it was a lie because there was nothing left to be discussed about the letter. "Oh, aside from giving the monthly report, I came to discuss about the letter too." Senja folded her arm arrogantly. Upon hearing Senja nonsense about the letter, Sana snickered. "You? Discussing about thetter? What someone with amnesia like you know?" Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes while his head throbbing in pain. What these two women argued about? Why I have to see this scene again? Xiao Tianyao was about to stopped and chased out both of them when Senja abruptly turned her back and faced him. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, please allow Senja to see the letter." Senja blinked her eyes with excitement. Senja thought since Sana had dragged time to decipher the letter, there must be something in the letter or she had been nning something. Moreover, Sana''s uncle, Leader Mo, had an underhanded dealing with Mystic n. As for Sana, she was very confident that Senja didn''t know the Ki Language and just talking nonsense. Xiao Tianyao looked at Senja questioningly, assessing her expression. Is she really serious to ask the letter? Can she read it? Xiao Tianyao didn''t know if Senja was only bragging or she was serious about it. Whatever it was, he didn''t mind to give Senja a chance to try, because he also felt something fishy about the letter. Xiao Tianyao fished out the letter from the drawer near him when he asked. "Can you speak Kinguage?" "Yes!" Senja said happily while taking the letter from Xiao Tianyao''s hand. She took both the original of the letter and the trantion from Sana,paring each other. Chapter 200: Sana was right Chapter 200: Sana was right But, after sometime Senja grew puzzled because she couldn''t find something wrong about it, the trantion was exactly the content of the original. There wasn''t mishap a single word. Senja originally thought that Sana must be manipted the content. However there was nothing wrong with it. Sana didn''t manipte the trantion of the letter. How could that be? Senja eyebrows scrunched. When Sana saw Senja confusion, she grew arrogant. "I told you, that is differentnguage. You won''t be able to understand it." Because of Senja prediction turned wrong, she raised her head sullenly and red at Sana. "You can speak Kinguage?" Xiao Tianyao asked the same question. ording to what he knew about her, it wasn''t like her to saying empty words. "I can." Senja insisted while pouting. "Stop acting like you know everything Young Miss Senja. Don''t humiliate yourself." Sana chuckled, she finally got a chance to humiliate Senja, and the most satisfying part, it happened in front of Xiao Tianyao. "Enough!" Xiao Tianyao growled in anger as he stood up. Both women jolted in surprised by the sudden word, "Get out from here!" His clenching jaw show how annoyed he was. Without waiting Xiao Tianyao lose it, Senja and Sana stopped their argument and backed away. At this moment, there was nothing more important than safe their self from Xiao Tianyao''s wrath. However, before they could reach the door, "Where are you going?!" Xiao Tianyao question confused them. Therefore, Senja and Sana halted and slowly turned around to face Xiao Tianyao when they saw his coal ck eyes were directed to Senja. His eyes glimmered with impatient. "I, I thought" Senja stuttered. "Get back here." Xiao Tianyaomanded with a low growled. This is Sana fault! She always made him angry and for my bad luck, I got the impact! Senja grumbled in her heart as she strode over. Within 3 days, this is the second time already "You are not going to leave?!" Xiao Tianyao snapped at Sana because theter didn''t move from her position and only stared nkly at Senja in disbelieve. Senja prayed Sana didn''t run her mouth carelessly this time and used her brain to assess the situation. On the other hand, Sana remained silent and didn''t immediately respond to Xiao Tianyao''s harsh words. Then again when she opened her mouth, it was nothing but stupid usation. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, it''s not fair! Why you let her stay?" Sana pointed out her finger at Senja. Senja''s lips visibly parted with surprise when she got Sana''s usation. This stupid Sana really can''t read the situation she was in Xiao Tianyao didn''t like to be questioned and didn''t want to waste another words with her as he called his man. "Yang Yu!" His voice didn''t very loud, but everyone could hear he was suppressing his anger. In the mentioned of his name, Yang Yu stumbled into the room and cupped his hands. "Yes, Master." "Escort Young Miss Sana back to her room and don''t let here recklessly to my room again, or you will bear the consequences." His words were final. Senja felt the guilty feeling from Yang Yu, perhaps it was Sana who barged inside Xiao Tianyao''s room by make a scene like what she did in front of her door this morning and Yang Yu let her past because of her status. Hmm this girl brought disaster to all people near her. Senja thought while she was stroking her chin. Sana huffed and puffed when she walked out from the room with Yang Yu tailing behind her. And then after both of them left, the room became quiet again. Now, Xiao Tianyao leaned back on his chair with calm expression, like nothing had happened before. "You know how to read that letter?" He asked again. Senja nodded, "I know," "When you learn Kinguage?" "I don''t know. I only know that I can. I have amnesia remember?" Senja brought up her favorite excuse while tapping her own head. No one could force her with this reason. "Why didn''t you tell me from the beginning?" Xiao Tianyao narrowed his eyes. Chapter 201: A moment of craziness Chapter 201: A moment of craziness Senja boldly looked at him straight in the eyes, as she lied smoothly. "I don''t know if the letter was written in Kinguage, I just know recently." "How recent is recently?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t have intention to let her off. If he knew that Senja could decipher the letter, it would save him from trouble to deal with Sana. "Just now." Senja drawled her answered. She couldn''t possible to tell him that she looked forward to having fun about Sana result right? "Just now?" Xiao Tianyao tilted his head to scrutinize her. "I remember that the letter was with you when there was an attack from assassins at carnation resort." "I didn''t open it." Senja insisted with her answer. "You thought I will believe that?" He asked dangerously as he rose from his seat and walked toward Senja. Senja rmed with Xiao Tianyao movement and subconsciously backed away, "What? What you want?" Thest time he acted like this was when at the fortress, that time he even threaten her. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer her question and with long stepped he shorten the distance between them and made Senja almost flee from that room. When she was about to open the door, Xiao Tianyao caught her hand and instantly nullified her attempt. She tried to shake his hand off with no avail "What? You want to threaten me again likest time?" Senja mustered her courage to look at Xiao Tianyao right in his eyes while her hand was getting numb in Xiao Tianyao''s grip. They stare at each other for a while that Senja felt like forever. She scared of his silent treatment, but she wouldn''t let Xiao Tianyao to take advantage of this. Disregarding her fear, in that short moment of time Senja thoughts worked strangely when she realized one more thing about him. She was pretty sure that Xiao Tianyao eyshes were longer than her! How could be his eyshes longer than me? And despite of his scar on the corner of his right brows, he has a good facial line. Of course he has that cold aura that made people stayed away from him, but in contradiction wanted to know him further. Senja could imagine how much maiden heart was infatuated by his charm. Such a beauty! Realizing the way Senja looked at him oddly, Xiao Tianyao furrowed his brows. He had received many gazes like that, so he knew exactly what kind of gaze was that. This girl! Can she be more serious!? Annoyingly Xiao Tianyao flicked her nose to break the staring contest between them. "Stop with that thought!" "What thought?!" Caught red handed, Senja tried to make her voice sounded irritated, but blushing on her cheek told him otherwise. "Whatever your thought stop it!" He said sternly. "Now tell me the reason behind your lie?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t drop that matter at all. Senja wanted to act brash again, but the proximity between them made her heart fluttered. "Are you psychic? How you know my thought?" Senja was murmuring her answer, "I am not lie." Even in Senja ears, herst sentence was totally unconvincing. Xiao Tianyao bent his body until his eyes was in line with Senja''s blushing face. "If you lived by depended on who you could trust you will learn how to assessing people better." Xiao Tianyao said melodiously. His voice was soothing Senja''s ears and with this closeness, she only needed to bend her neck slightly to peck his lips. For a moment of craziness, Senja was tempted to try and be curious about how he would react. It must be priceless moment to see his shocking expression. Chapter 202: Insanely attractive Chapter 202: Insanely attractive But, then Senja shook her head. What a dirty thought! Hold yourself together girl Senja reprimanded herself and cursed under her breath due to the distraction in front of her. It was hard to keep her face straight. "If I said, in the beginning I just knew that I could read it and didn''t realize it was differentnguage from what we use, would you believe me?" Senja said softly. "No," Xiao Tianyao replied curtly. "Why?" "Why you have to wait until Sana deciphered it first before you tell me?" Senja bit down her lips and averted her eyes. "If I said the truth, would you believe me?" "Try." Xiao Tianyao raised his eyebrows. He wanted to know what Senja''s excuse now. Senja swallowed to moisten her dry throat. "I wanted to humiliate Sana if she failed to decipher the letter or she was telling lie. She is a liar and had schemed against me before. Moreover Sana clearly said that night that she had knew the content, but deliberately drag the time. She must have hidden agenda." Senja raised her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao''s eyes firmly. She looked more confident now. Well, she was telling the truth after all. "I know it sound childish." Senja added hastily, "But, I don''t like her." She scowled sullenly. There was a silence again as Xiao Tianyao ascertain the truth behind Senja''s word. "That reason is more suitable for you." He finally released his gripped on Senja wrist and straighten his back. "Which one?" Senja puzzled. "The childish one?" Unfortunately, he didn''t answer her and backed away to the table where the letter was left. This time, it was Senja who chased after him. "Hey, answer me! I am not childish!" She shouted agitatedly. She knew that she was being unreasonable with that reason. But, she is not childish, is she? "Look into this one more time." Xiao Tianyao gave the secret letter and Sana''s trantion back to Senja. "I am not childish." Senja stated with pout and refused to ept it while Xiao Tianyao kept holding the letter right in front of her face. "Check this." "I am not childish." Senja said it again, still refused to look into the letter. "Fine. You are not childish, now look this over." Xiao Tianyao finally relented. Sometimes her action and word left him speechless. "Okey." Withoutmission Senja took the letter and read it again, but she couldn''t find anything strange about the trantion of the letter. "There is nothing wrong with the trantion" Senja muttered absentmindedly. What Sana had written was the exact word. With Senja affirmation, Xiao Tianyao finally convinced, even so he still felt something was amiss. Based on the conversation between Leader Mo and Bianst night about theck of reaction from Xiao Wang Wei and L n leader, Gooza, there must be something more. Xiao Tianyao crossed his arm while deep in thought. He stroked his clean chin lightly. People said that men were more attractive when they concentrated, and it applied perfectly to him. Senja couldn''t help, but ogled at him again. "What are you looking?" Xiao Tianyao asked brusquely because when he raised his head, only to found Senja was looking at him with the same eyes like before, and her eyes were sparkling when she answered him. "I love the look a man has on his face when he is trying to figure something out. It is insanely attractive to me." Senja blurted out with childlike smile on her cherry lips. She meant her words as a praised to him. However, she forgot like always that she wasn''t in the era that she could talk about something like that leisurely. Chapter 203: Teasing game Chapter 203: Teasing game The way Senja rolled her words was very bold and no one had ever talked so intimately to Xiao Tianyao before like the way Senja talked to him, not even Luna would say something like that. He red at her menacingly as his face darkened. Senja''s words were very flirtatious in his ears. However on the contrary Xiao Tianyao didn''t feel disgusted with her words instead he felt embarrassed? Fortunately Senja couldn''t feel how Xiao Tianyao''s feeling was changing. It was shock in the beginning and when he grasped her meaning it became embarrassing. He had never felt embarrassed about anything in his life so far, so this strange feeling frustrated him. Everyone has a different reaction when they were embarrassed and for him his reaction was Some people did a dumb thing when they feel embarrassed, so that''s what Xiao Tianyao did when he approach Senja with steady step and calm expression as always, but half of his mind didn''t fully function when he stroke Senja''s lips with his thumb. "Good girl, you have witchcraft in your lips." His voice echoed sweetly in Senja''s ears. At first, Senja was shocked by his endearing gesture and she felt this stinging sensation on her lips. But it wasn''t long before her sassy mind took over. Well, he wanted to y this ''teasing game'', right? Let see how far this conservative man could act? "I like it when you call me a good girl, cause we both know I am not." Senja leaned her head against Xiao Tianyao''s big palm which cupped her face while brushing her cheek with his thumb. The palm on her left cheek turned rigid for a second and Senja almost smirked by his reaction. You will learn that I am a tough yer in this game! Based on Xiao Tianyao status and nature, Senja was very sure that he wouldn''t do anything more than this. But, Xiao Tianyao didn''t back away either. He leaned close to Senja until their eyes were on the same level. "I don''t mind if you be bad." This time a real smirk appeared on Senja''s lips when she leaned closer to him and gave a short kiss on Xiao Tianyao''s neck while whispering the same words he told her long time ago. "Be careful with what you wish." Senja brought karma for him because that was the same words and actions that Xiao Tianyao had done to her when the first time he slipped in her room when they were still in the fortress. She backed away to see how Xiao Tianyao expression''s now. Xiao Tianyao abruptly backed away from Senja as well like he had just been electrocuted. Blood was pulsing from his temple to his rigid neck, leaving his face bright red. "Get out!" Xiao Tianyao who didn''t know how to withstand Senja anymore, grabbed her wrist and dragged her out from the room. His movement was very fast until Senja didn''t have a chance to protest or retaliated from his tight gripped. The moment she got her senses back was when she had been outside and Xiao Tianyao mmed the door shut. Senja stared at the door nkly. What have I done wrong now? He was the one who started to tease me, right? If he can''t stand it, he shouldn''t start it! Howe she ended up being chased away by him again? "Xiao Tianyao!" Senja pounded the door. "I have important thing to discuss with you!" Right! She came because there was something she needed to ask. The urrence of meeting with Sana was an unexpected thing and of course their ''teasing game'' was the main distraction. Chapter 204: The last person i want to see Chapter 204: Thest person i want to see "Xiao Tianyao!" She called his name again, "This is very important!" Senja repeated her words again and again. But the door didn''t budge, no, Xiao Tianyao was the one who didn''t budge to open the door. With frustration Senja kicked the door harshly as the pain creeping on her right leg, she cursed and stopped her action at once. "Bastard." "Young Miss Senja, are you alright?" Yang Yu who was looking at the side since the moment his Master had chased Senja out finally decided to approach her. "Why Master chased you out?" By the mentioned of ''chased out'' furry in Senja heart surged again. It sound like Yang Yu was taunting her, even though it wasn''t what Yang Yu mean. Nheless, Senja was very angry to understand him. "Get away!" She dismissed Yang Yu and stomped off to her room. Yang Yu who got scolded out of the blue scratched his head in confusion when Xiao Tianyao voice traveled from inside the room with the same agitated tone like Senja before. "Yang Yu, call Utara to meet me now!" Hastily Yang Yu replied to his Master order with full of respect, afraid that he would get an impact from his bad mood. "What happened with both of them?" Yang Yu muttered as he walked away. *** Senja was very angry at Xiao Tianyao, she didn''t understand what she had done wrong. They were fine until that stupid ''teasing game''. Before, she had done many flirtatious acted on him without result. Just a little peck wouldn''t affect him, right? After all he had done the same to her before. She storm to her room and mmed the door shut. Leaving the 2 guards in front of her door stunned. They looked at each other without words. When Senja was going out an hour ago, she looked very cheerful. What in the world had happened to her that make her very furious? Senja ignored their confusion as she threw her body on the bed. Xiao Tianyao was really annoying. He didn''t expect to y with fire and not to get burn, did he? Senja let out another frustrated growled. However, suddenly she felt something. It was the same strange feeling that she felt before. She knew to whom this feeling belong. Abruptly she got up from her bed and walked to the other side of the partition in her room. And there, on the chair of round dining table, Uncle Su was drinking tea leisurely with crossed ankle as though this was his own room. "What are you doing here!?" Senja growled in annoyance. He was thest person in this world that she wanted to see. "I told you I wille. Right?" Uncle Su raised his head from the tea cup and looked at Senja, blinking innocently. Senja darted to his side with arms folding in front of her chest. "You told me that you woulde after 2 years!" She remembered clearly this nonsense part of theirst conversation. "No way, I never said something like that! In 2 years Azura Kingdom probably will be no more." He waved his big hand impatiently. "What you mean no more?" Senja grumbled as she sat on the seat beside him, and didn''t thing about his words further. Nothing that came out from his mouth was reliable. Now, Senja started to reconsider her decision to cooperate with him. "You said it." Senja insisted. "No." "Yes." "No." "Fine! Forget about our deal!" Senja eximed. She was still upset about the way Xiao Tianyao had treated her and now, this strange man came and added fuel to fire. "Ok. I said it." Uncle Su threw his hand in surrender. Chapter 205: The similarity between them Chapter 205: The simrity between them "Good." Senja nodded in satisfy. "How can youe inside the room? They tighten the security around the lodgment." "Oh, those quacks?" Uncle Su sneered. "They need 50 years worth of training only to catch me. After all my brother was one of the Masters in Mountain Sui Sword Sect, of course I am not so shabby in martial arts as well." Senja didn''t know what Mountain Sui Sword Sect was, but from the proud tone the moment Uncle Su mentioned it, Senja quite sure that was a notable ce for the martial arts practitioners. Maybe Xiao Tianyao martial arts also came from Mountain Sui Sword Sect? That was why Uncle Su knew him. But, then Senja remembered that her grandfather was Xiao Tianyao and his brother Master. Elder Dam told her about this that night at the fortress. "If that was so easy then why thest time you have to knocked them out instead ofing silently?" "I don''t know. I just had an impulse to beat them." He offhandedly said. Senja couldn''t argue with him in that matter. This was the first simrity between them, sometimes when her impulse kicked in, she also would have done stupid things. For example, kiss Xiao Tianyao''s neck. When she recalled her action, there was slightly embarrassed feeling. Well, only slightly not enough to make her regretted it. She kept telling herself that was Xiao Tianyao who started it. "So, why are you looking for me now?" Uncle Su pounded the table with agitated and stood up as he pointed his finger toward Senja with furious expression. "Wh What?" Senja couldn''t help, but stammered with Uncle Su sudden changed. "I told you before right?!" He said trough his gritted teeth. "Told me what?" "Don''t reveal your identity! I just told you not long time ago and now almost all the people on the street knew about this. Girl you really want to die!" When Senja realized what had agitated him, she brushed off his finger from her face. "That wasn''t me! It was happen because that Young Miss from Dama family who had revealed my identity. She even ndered me by twisting the real story." "You mean that stupid girl? Sana?" "Yes!" This was a rare asion that Senja was a hundred percent agreed with him that Sana was stupid. "That stupid flower vase!" "Nobody told her that she couldn''t run her mouth carelessly like that?" Uncle Su sat again with red nostrils. "Now tell me what she did?" "You didn''t know the real story?" Senja little bit surprised. If she knew her identity had been exposed, shouldn''t he know how it happened? "No. I rushed off to meet you when my men told me people on the street were talking about you," He stroke his chin thoughtfully before added. "I think he wanted to talk more about it, but I had already left." Uncle Su referred to the messenger who brought this news. Senja covered her face with her palm and shouted at him. "Next time listen first!" She didn''t surprise when she knew that Uncle Su''s man was nearby. People like him were tended to have many eyes in every ce possible. "There is no different, I can ask you. News from the first hand is always more reliable." He said nonchntly. With no other choice Senja ended up told him everything that had happened that night including Sana''s schemed against her the day after that and about the matter at the brothel. Even thought Uncle Su wasn''t a reliable person, but he was trustworthy. It happened that Senja was able to know it, thanks to her strange ability. After all, the matter at the brothel was rted to L n and Uncle Su told her to keep an eye on them. Chapter 206: Xiao tianyaos token Chapter 206: Xiao tianyao''s token "I have known that the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei was a shrewd person." "He stabbed his own brother back by sending Leader Mo to Prince Xiao Wu Xie side. Just what kind of person the Crown Prince? He actually deceived his own brother." Senja asked curiously. She wanted to talk about this thing and some other things with Xiao Tianyao before, but that man had chased her out before she could ask. "He is an ugly man." Uncle Su said in serious tone. "I didn''t ask his face! I am asking his character!" Senja has a sudden urged to hit this man on the head so he could think straight. "He was a shrewd person." He repeated his sentence before. "Fine! Forget it if I ever asked." Senja gave up. She started to peel off an orange and ate it. If it wasn''t for her ability to recognize the true intention of people around her, especially this strange uncle in front of her, she would have screamed for help to suddenly have a visitor like him. "So, where is Xiao Tianyao''s token?" "With him of course." "So, why it isn''t with you?" "Because it with him." Senja acted dumb deliberately and plopped an orange into her mouth. "So, why you didn''t take it?" "Because I didn''t take it." Uncle Su threw his hand to scratch his itchy scalp. "Stop it! I hate people who talking in circle like that." He sound frustrated. Senja''s lips pursed when she looked at his reaction, patience certainly wasn''t Uncle Su forte. Now he knew how frustrated to having conversation with someone like him. "Change your request. I don''t have guts to steal anything from him." When she was saying this, Xiao Tianyao angry expression shed in front of her eyes that made her shuddered involuntarily. "I need royal token. I don''t want anything else." Uncle Su said sullenly. "At least tell me what you wanted to do with that token." "Why I have to tell you? I don''t know if one day you will betray me." "I don''t have any reason to betray you. Moreover, you know my secret. I am not Senja. I don''t even belong here. As long as you help me to find Yun, we are partner." Senja gave Uncle Su reassuring smile. Uncle Su thought about it for a while and sighed. "Alright There is area that can''t be entered carelessly. I need royal token to ess it." Senja''s lips twitched. What kind of person this old man? Initially Senja was thinking about another method to persuade him, but he gave up easily. "Where?" "Mountain Sui Sword Sect." Senja tilted her head and became interested with the topic of this conversation. "What is that ce?" "It was martial artist training ground built by Xinghe Kingdom and Azura Kingdom for royal and noble family. But, 12 years ago it was destroyed by Azura''s Cavalry that was led by the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei, when Xinghe Kingdom was used of killing Azura''ste Emperor and Empress." "Azura Kingdomte Emperor and Empress? You mean Xiao Tianyao''s parents?" Senja knew about this from Elder Dam story. "Yes," Uncle Su nodded. "Xiao Tianyao led huge amount of soldiers to destroyed Xinghe Kingdom 6 years ago." Senja eyes squinted dangerously, "And you are Xinghe''s people?" "Yes I am." Senja stood up and took a step backward. "Did youe to take revenge?" If he really came to take revenge, then no wonder if he didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to know about his presence. In spite of they had the same purposed to find out Misty Cloud n, their rtionship were tooplicated. Chapter 207: Uncle sus brother Chapter 207: Uncle su''s brother "No need so nervous." Uncle Su nced up at Senja''s tense expression. "If I wanted to kill you, I would have done so. No need for this long winded chat." Senja pressed her lips into a thin line while staring this old man in front of her. Hmm actually his reason sounds right also. Nheless, overlooking his make sense reason, Senja was still on guard while assessing Uncle Su''s feelings. He indeed didn''t have malicious intention. But, it didn''t make Senja lower her guard when she sat back on her seat. She dragged her chair a step away from him as she nced at Uncle Su broad de weapon, machete. "So, what you want?" Senja sharpened all her senses. She would know right away if Uncle Su lied. "I want to know Misty Cloud n location." "And you think you will get a clue about their n location by going to Mountain Sui Sword Sect?" Senja grimaced. This n surely had involvement everywhere. Uncle Su shrugged his shoulder. "At least I can find a clue about my brother whereabouts." "You had separated from each other?" Senja thought that they were got separated when Xinghe Kingdom lost the war. But, Uncle Su replied surprise her. "No, he ran away." At the next moment, Senja could feel Uncle Su intense emotion was built up and suddenly a cup in his hand crushed as pool of blood gushing out from his tight grip. "Uncle Su your hand." Senja fretted when she reminded him. Without second thought she leaned her body forward. "Let me see your hand." "No!" Uncle Su shouted at her. His voice was very loud that make Senja worry that 2 guards outside her room would be able to hear him. "Oke. I will not see your hand" Senja scared as she backed away again. Perhaps today wasn''t her day. How many times someone shouted at her and Xiao Tianyao even chased her out. "You didn''t know what my brother had done to my family!" He snarled at Senja with nk eyes and she jerked by the harsh voice. "Okey, you can tell me what your brother had done to your family. But, lower your voice and you need to calm down. We don''t want anyone to find out you are here." Because, I will be the one in danger if that happen. Senja mustered her courage to approach him again and tap his right forearm as she stared right at Uncle Su''s eyes and with coaxing voice she said. "You need to calm down." "I don''t want to calm down! I want location of Misty Cloud n!" It seemed Senja''s trick didn''t work on him this time as Uncle Su still furious. Then she used both of her hands to pressed Uncle Su''s right forearms in attempt to cease down his furry. "You need to calm down Uncle Su." Senja knew there was something wrong with this man. Like she knew there was something wrong with Xiao Tianyao as well, because she couldn''t feel his emotion. However, in Uncle Su case there wasplicated feeling that Senja could feel from him. His emotion was almost like volcano that could be erupted anytime and his action now was only small bursts. "Calm down." Senja urged him again. For the first time since she came into this world, she felt grateful to have this ability. "Calm down. We can talk." Senja voice was very soft and almost like a whisper as she could feel Uncle Su''s temper ceased down a little after several attempts to persuade him and his jaws no longer clenched tightly as before. Uncle Su''s eyes hooded with confusion, but the good thing was when Senja slowly released her gripped from his forearms he seemed to have gathered himself. "Let me look your wound okey?" The way Senja talked almost like she was coaxing a wounded child. She reached out her hands to inspect Uncle Su injured left hand. Chapter 208: Senja is still alive Chapter 208: Senja is still alive His wound wasn''t too deep. Still it needed medicine to avoid infection. Senja remembered that she didn''t have any medicine, so she simply got clean clothes to stop the bleeding and bandaged it. "I don''t have any medicine and it is impossible for me to ask one, they would be suspicious of me. Xiao Tianyao still has doubts that I feign my amnesia and he was totally right about it. It is only you who knew that I am not the real Senja." She finished bandaged the wound while talking to divert Uncle Su attention from the topic that had triggered him. Uncle Su raised his bandaged left hand into his eyes level as his eyebrows scrunched. "Ugly." He said with a bitter tone. "I am sorry if it''s ugly. You want me to make a ribbon and put it on top of your bandaged arm?" Senja talked in sarcasm. Yet, Uncle Su ignored her. "How you did it?" "Did what?" "Calm me down." "I told you to calm down." She muttered innocently. Uncle Su shook his head. "I had problem with my temper since 6 years ago." "I can see that. I thought only your personality has problem as it turned out, your temper also not good." Senja sneered to avoid answering his real question. "I was a good person." Uncle Su said sullenly. He was pretty calm now. "You are a good person." Senja rephrase it and was certain with this. She knew. Something must had happened in the past that caused him like this. Maybe trauma? People with PTSD have different reaction after all. "You want to talk about your family?" Senja asked carefully. "Maybe another time." Uncle Su shook his head and looked more clear-minded than before. "Fine." Senja didn''t probe him further. Afterward, Uncle Su stood up and was about to leave when he turned around to face Senja. "I have one thing to tell you." "What is it?" "Stick to Xiao Tianyao for your own good. That brat was more reliable than your grandfather." He said seriously. "Hmm, although it''s hard I will try." In fact Senja was more than happy to stick around Xiao Tianyao if that man was in good mood, but his bad mood was really pissed her off. "And don''t forget about the token that I asked." "Those are 2 things, not 1." Senja reminded him in dissatisfied. "Then make it 3." Uncle Su said shamelessly. "While my head still clear. I want to let you know that the real ''Senja'' is still alive. You must think about your escape way if she returned." Senja scowled. "Is it possible for her to return?" "I don''t know, just in case." He shrugged his shoulder tiredly. After Uncle Su told Senja hisst words, he leapt to the dark night with the speed that Senja had never seen before. He moved so fast, no wonder if the guards outside were not able to see him. Maybe Xiao Tianyao also could move with speed like him. If she could travel trough the time, then to see people with speed like Uncle Su and Xiao Tianyao wasn''t a surprise for her. But, it wasn''t her real problem for now. Uncle Su parting words bothered her. ''The real Senja is still alive'' then what should Senja do if she came back? Continued her little act? Run away? But, where she should go? She finally made a progress, even though she wasn''t sure by cooperating with Xiao Tianyao and Uncle Su would lead her to find Yun. But, at least she did something. Wait, how Uncle Su knew what happen to ''Senja''? Is he had known ''Senja'' in person? And what would happen to her if the real Senjaeback and imed her original position? Did she get a punishment for her lie? As this realization dawn to her, Senja has another sleepless night while thinking about this matter thoroughly. Chapter 209: Reluctance Chapter 209: Reluctance Senja woke up groggily the next day. Thanks to Uncle Su, his words kept her mind preupied this whole night and now it throbbing in pain. A soft knock traveled from behind the door and Yoda''s voice could be heard from behind it. "Young Miss Senja, did you wake up?" For Yoda to called her ''Young Miss'' surely because there was another person with him. Senja ignored him as she remained silent while pretending to be asleep. After another knocked and still there was no answer from her Yoda walked away and didn''t bother her until 2 hourster. In the time he came back to check on her again Senja had finished take a bath and prepared to go out of her room. "What happen?" Senja asked Yoda when she opened the door. "Commander Xiao Tianyao called you." Yoda reported. With the mentioned of Xiao Tianyao''s name, Senja''s nose wrinkled with annoyance. "What he need?" she yed with her hair as she strolled away along the aisle. "I don''t know but there is Former Commander Dam also." Yoda tilted his head trying to remember something. "If I am not mistaken, they were talking about a soldier named Feng Chang." "Who is him?" Senja didn''t remember that she had ever heard about someone with that name. "Oh, he is a soldier from Archery Unit from Eastern Headquarter. I think he was summoned by Commander Xiao Tianyao toe over." Because Senja didn''t know him and felt that she has nothing to do with him, she just shrugged it off and walked toward the direction that Yoda show her. Along the way both of them only talked about trivial things. As it turned out, Hu Feng had been sent back to his home for the meantime by Xiao Tianyao this morning. Aside from his annoying personality and his fickle mood, actually Xiao Tianyao was an extremely efficient man. Ever since Senja knew about Leader Mo involvement with Bian from Mystic n, she had hid Hu Feng and not let that poor boy to roaming around the lodgment again. Who knew that Xiao Tianyao would take the initiative to evacuate him. Senja was very pleased with his decision. When she arrived in front of Xiao Tianyao''s room, the event from yesterday rolled back in her mind as her face turned dark and her eyes flicker with annoyance. He had chased her away for the second time and Senja was agitated with the memories. She thought that Xiao Tianyao sometimes needed a lesson. And whatever was inside Senja''s mind it sessfully made the girl mood brighten a bit as she strolled inside the room. The sun has raised and the light poured the room with tranquility. And there he was, with his cold aloofness that could freeze your entire vein. In spite of what he did to Senja yesterday, the poor girl was still smitten by his charm every times she saw him in this kind of stated. Such a beauty! Well, is not a sin to like a beautiful thing, right? Xiao Tianyao slightly raised his head when Senja came into his line of sight. This girl was wearing a bright yellow dress that contrary to the color of her hair. She let loose her curly long purple hair behind her back as the ray of the sunlight cascade on its surface and made her look more radiant. If it wasn''t her behavior and actions, it would be her hair or the way she brought herself that made Xiao Tianyao paid extra attention to this girl. Strangely enough even for him, he couldn''t bring himself to did something about it. She shone very brightly. At first Xiao Tianyao thought, it must be because Elder Dam influence that made him reluctant to take a measure steps against Senja. However, subconsciously he didn''t do it not because Elder Dam, but because he didn''t want to. Chapter 210: Feng chang Chapter 210: Feng chang The asion yesterday made him roam his brain to give her a piece of his mind and all of that wouldn''t end up good. But, as good as his n none had made him willing to apply it to her. In the end, Xiao Tianyao concluded, it wasn''t necessary for him and such a waste of time to think about that matter. That was what he thought to justify his reluctance. And here he was. Continued to challenge himself to prove that he didn''t care even a bit about her. Senja greeted her grandfather and Xiao Tianyao with bright smile as always as Elder Dam gave her a big bear hug. "I heard Commander Xiao call me." Senja saidnguidly as she sat on the couch across Xiao Tianyao. However, it was Elder Dam who answered Senja. "Because your guard couldn''t do the job properly that caused your identity was revealed, Tianyao thought about something and grandfather very agreed about that." Automatically Senja''s brows furrowed. She shot a look at the man in front of her that didn''t give any reaction as uneasy feeling crept in her heart. What this? Whatever it was, it must be up to no good. Just yesterday he was so furious to Senja and now hee up with an idea? Who wouldn''t be suspicious about his true intention? "What is it?" Senja asked carefully, but couldn''t hide her wary. "The young guard with you the night your identity was revealed, originally he was only low rank soldier. He wasn''t up to standard." "Grandfather means Yoda?" "Yes, him. He will be sent back to the Head Quarter Eastern Fortress, because he couldn''t carry out his task properly" Senja cut Elder Dam words when she heard Yoda would be sent back to the main fortress with shock was written on her face. "What? But, why? It wasn''t Yoda fault." She was very unhappy with this. "That''s Sana who looked for trouble." "Grandfather knew, but it was also due to hisck of capability to prevent such thing like that from happening." Elder Dam Soften his tone when Senja looked very agitated with this news. Elder Dam has long heard that Senja treated that guard like her friend. So her reaction was within his prediction. For that reason, he took the initiative to inform her first before suddenly rece Yoda with someone else. "There will be someone else to rece him." "No. I am not agreed." Senja adamantly rejected the idea. "You can''t do that grandfather." Xiao Tianyao, who was staring at Senja strong reaction as he leaned his body forward, pressed his index finger to his cheek and propped his chin with the rest of his clenched fingers, with interest. "Of course grandfather can." Elder Dam replied sternly. He felt Senja''s words just now were like questioning his ability to take care of mere low rank soldier. Knowing her mistake by using the wrong words, Senja was silent while suppressing her upset feeling. Right in that time, Xiao Tianyao signaled Yang Yu to brought Feng Chang over. Not long after that, a man in grey robee inside the room. That man tight his ck hair on the top of his head neatly with his sword hung on his waist and he strutted past Yang Yu proudly, without even gave him a nced. There was slightest annoyance that Senja felt from Yang Yu from the way Feng Chang ignored him. From the first impression, Senja knew that this man was a meticulous person and little bit arrogant. The type of person she didn''t like. "Feng Chang from archery unit greeted Commander Xiao Tianyao, Former Main Commander Dam and Young Miss Senja." Feng Chang fell on his knees in ceremonious greeting. Elder Dam nodded his head and excused him and only then he stood up. Chapter 211: His name suit him Chapter 211: His name suit him "He is the one who will rece Yoda?" Senja grumbled sullenly to her grandfather. "Yes, Young Miss Senja." Feng Chang answered her. "I didn''t ask you!" She snapped at him agitatedly. Well if I have to end up with him tailing me, it would be good if he knew how bad I am. Yang Yu, who was standing not too far from them, snickered softly when Senja reprimanded Feng Chang. Even so, Feng Chang didn''t bother about it and wisely kept his mouth shut. "You don''t allow me to go anywhere grandfather. So, what''s the use of him?" Senja said grumpily. "Grandfather didn''t mean to forbid you from going outside my dear. I know how much you like it, Tianyao told me about that." Elder Dam stroke Senja hair lovingly. "Huh?" Senja was blinking rapidly. "What Commander Xiao told you grandfather?" She asked dumbfoundedly and shot a re at Xiao Tianyao. What this man up to? "You cry because you feel stuffy here and you feel disappointed at me as a consequence of grandfather forbade you to go outside." Elder Dam smile faltered and then faded. There was regret in his low voice. When he knew that Senja disappointed at him and was crying, in spite of his stoic expression that didn''t give any clue about what he felt, Elder Dam felt very bad. But, Senja was able to sense his uneasiness very well and his true feeling, that was why his sadness overwhelmed her. "No. I didn''t." Abruptly Senja denied it. When sheined about it and even crying? Especially talked about all of that to Xiao Tianyao? When? When? Senja turned her head to look at the calm young Commander in front of her with quizzical expression. What is it? Is it a trapped? "People has been talking about you visited Tianyao yesterday my child and when grandfather asked Tianyao about your visit he told me all." Elder Dam kept stroking Senja''s hair lovingly. Didn''t even notice Senja grimaced by his every word. "Yesterday visit?" She repeated nkly while looking at Xiao Tianyao to find a clue about what this man was up to. Is he wanted her to cooperate with this ridiculous lie or this is the way he get back at her because of what had happened yesterday? Senja couldn''t pinpoint Xiao Tianyao true intention because theter also didn''t gave her any hint. "Grandfather, you must be mislead by wrong rumors." Again. Senja added it in her heart. Elder Dam used to be a smart person or else he wouldn''t have reached the higher position in Military, but why if it came to Senja this old man turned muddleheaded? The first time was the problem about her identity has been uncovered, it was Sana who managed to talk nonsense about Senja in front of him and now he actually believes to that baseless rumor? Unbelievable "So, yesterday you didn''t visit Tianyao?" Elder Dam grew puzzled because not only one person who saw her walked inside Xiao Tianyao''s room. However before Senja could deny it again Xiao Tianyao decided to answer Elder Dam''s question for her. "She came to my room." He said calmly. "No!" Senja eximed a secondte. Elder Dam narrowed his eyes by Xiao Tianyao and Senja different answer. "What is this?" "Young Miss Senja must feel embarrassed because I told grandfather about what she had told me yesterday." Xiao Tianyao exined with a smirked. "My apologize Young Miss Senja, but I think you need to talk about it. Nothing will happen if you keep it inside your heart." He said politely, as though he was put Senja feeling into consideration. Great! This Demon War, live up his name as a Demon! Chapter 212: He save me twice Chapter 212: He save me twice "You must tell grandfather if you feel so." Elder Dam interjected Senja menacing red at Xiao Tianyao by stroking her hair. Senja had an urge to brushed Elder Dam''s hand aside, because she felt like a little puppy, although it felt good when someone stroking your head. "I didn''t cry orin about it grandfather." Senja said sullenly. Did no one tell him how she left Xiao Tianyao room yesterday with cursed in her mouth? "Senja, I know you are close with each other recently. But, don''t you think that you should talk about it to grandfather?" Elder Dam had feeling that there was something going on between the two of them, but hesitated to confirm and voice it out. "But, I really didn''te toin anything to Commander Xiao." Senja tried to deny it desperately. "And if you didn''te toin about grandfather, why were you looking for Xiao Tianyao?" Elder Dam asked her softly and took her denial as part of her cranky behavior. "I " Senja found herself couldn''t find a proper alibi. Damn! Why her brain chose to fail her in this critical moment? She couldn''t possible to talk about yesterday event bluntly, right? Despite it was a mere asion for Senja to get back at Sana, there was also inappropriate action included. She wasn''t crazy enough to talk about it to Elder Dam. After stammered for a while and still couldn''t think about any make sense reason, Senja sighed in defeat. "Grandfather understands how frustrated it is to be treated unfair. It was Sana fault, but grandfather punish you instead." Elder Dam gave Senja a brief hug that she reciprocated half heartedly. "But, I don''t want you to rece Yoda. He is my friend." Senja kept insisting to make Yoda stay. "We don''t make a friend with them Senja." Elder Dam said sternly. The moment he called senja by her name instead of endearing call like usual was show how serious he was. In another word, he didn''t left any room for negotiation Actually, it had been nice of Elder Dam to put Senja feeling into consideration by telling her before-hand instead of abruptly change her guard. Senja knew about what Elder Dam felt very well, and also in this era, someone didn''t usually make friends with people who have lower rank than them. Therefore her tongue was tied to argue further. Looking Senja with low spirit Elder Dam tried to coax her, "It has been 3 days since thest time you strolled outside right? Go and y outside, Feng Chang will arrange the guards to escort you." Senja shook her head and stood up, in the same time avoiding Elder Dam. "I will look for Yoda." "He must be on the way to the Eastern Fortress by now." Xiao Tianyao informed her. He had arranged this. He wanted Yoda to be reced as soon as possible, so he could look over about Feng Chang''s issue. Senja didn''t say anything when Xiao Tianyao informed her about it. However her re was enough to tell him how furious she was with his arrangement. Senja was clearly very upset. Even so, the moment she talked her voice actually very calm. "I hope Yoda didn''t receive unnecessary punishment. After all he saved my life twice." "Twice?" Elder Dam raised his brows as he ate Senja''s bait ordingly. He knew that Yoda was the one who had saved Senja when the first time she was found. But, Elder Dam didn''t know if there was the second time. Xiao Tianyao ears perked up as well when Senja mentioned this matter. He knew where this conversation would be going to. Senja of course has been waiting this reaction from Xiao Tianyao and when actually there was a subtle wrinkle between his brows, she continued leisurely. "Yes, grandfather. The second time was in the Carnation Resort, in that time there was assassins attack. Yoda even injured pretty badly when he tried to save me." Chapter 213: She regretted it Chapter 213: She regretted it Actually it was Uncle Su who did it and not those assassins. But, since nobody knew about it except her, she would make use of it. "Because Commander Xiao nowhere to be found at that time." Senja blurted out in usation tone. After all those guards in Carnation Resort were Xiao Tianyao''s people. So, if he didn''t leak the information no one would know. It didn''t mean Senja think about it thoroughly, however sometimes she was confused about Elder Damck of reaction about this matter. Based on her grandfather personality, he must be made a fuss over something big like this. No wonder Elder Dam didn''t bother about it, as it turned out Xiao Tianyao had never mention anything. "Assassins in Carnation Resort?" Elder Dam narrowed his eyes dangerously at Xiao Tianyao as anger radiated from his rigid demeanor and when he spoke his voice very stern. "My child, you can take Feng Chang with you to teach you how to ride a horse. You have been wanted to learn it for a long time, right?" Even though Elder Dam seemed to care, but actually he was suppressing his anger. Thest time Senja saw Elder Dam like this was when he faced Leader Mo, ready for the real battle to defend Senja when Sana schemed against her. Both of them even almost drew their sword. This time, Xiao Tianyao would be in trouble for real. Elder Dam clenched his fist until his vain bulging as the anger built up. His lips became a tight line that covered his gnashed teeth. With this level of anger, whoever that would receive his wrath would have ended up miserable. As the person who was able to sense Elder Dam''s shoring, Senja bit her lips as an uneasy feeling surfaced. She regretted it. She regretted to put Xiao Tianyao in trouble like this. She regretted that Xiao Tianyao needed to face Elder Dam tongueshing and his raging anger. "Grandfather, actually" Senja hastily spoke, but Elder Dam cut it off. "There is something grandfather wanted to talk with Commander Xiao." With the mentioned of Xiao Tianyao''s position as a Commander, Elder Dam was put a distance from him. He was deadly serious now. "But" Senja tried to persuade him. "I have asked someone to bring your horse from Carnation Resort and it just arrived yesterday. Young Miss Senja may continue her lesson. Yang Yu will lead the way." Xiao Tianyao said calmly, even though he was under Elder Dam''s wrath and signaled Yang Yu to take Senja away. Senja looked at him carefully to see if there was anger from him. But, none. Xiao Tianyao was looking back at Senja calmly, as though he was very sincere with his word. And his reaction worsened Senja''s feeling. Why he has to be so nice at this time? At least he should show me that he is upset because I put him into trouble, right? Senja would feel much easier if Xiao Tianyao red at her. Now, Senja experience it for real how kindness could kill someone more efficient than hatred. By this time she wanted so badly to know how Xiao Tianyao true feeling. Is he just fake his calm? Unfortunately she couldn''t feel anything from him. Senja stared at Xiao Tianyao unperturbed expression with mixed feelings. She felt that she had acted nonsense and very narrow minded to actually tattle about that. While it may be true, something like that was a matter that she mustn''t mention carelessly. She should know that her grandfather wouldn''t take this matter lightly. She wanted to say sorry and took back what she had said, but Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao didn''t give her a chance and wanted her to leave the room immediately. Chapter 214: Senja was in black mood Chapter 214: Senja was in ck mood It has been 5 days since thest time Senja met Xiao Tianyao in his room when Elder Dam appointed Feng Chang as her personal guard to rece Yoda. This was the 5 days like hell for Senja, her guilty feeling hunted her relentlessly. She wanted so badly to talk to Xiao Tianyao, but couldn''t muster her courage. She was afraid to speak alone regardless of anything, she was still afraid to face his wrath. On the contrary it wasn''t possible for her to talk to him in public, because Senja was sure that her action this time would include tears and plea that only humiliated her if she did it in front of other people. Today was June 28 and recently all of the people were very busy and secretive about the uing event tonight. This was about an ambush n of illegal trade between L n and The Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei, even though no one knew about Xiao Wang Wei involvement except Senja and Xiao Tianyao. She wasn''t sure if Xiao Tianyao told her grandfather about this or not. And for her, she would never mention it if Xiao Tianyao didn''t bring this topic. She has learnt her lesson in bad way and up until now this guilty feeling gnawed her heart annoyingly. It seemed Senja couldn''t get rid of this before she had proper talk with him. The date on the secret letter that Sana had deciphered was today. In these past 2 days Xiao Tianyao, Elder Dam, Utara, Xiao Wu Xie and Leader Mo had been headed to L City District 3, the location of the transaction. Leaving her behind only with Sana and bunches of trained guards. Due to Xiao Tianyao brought all The Crescent Moon Member with him, mostly the guard who stayed were The Shadow Guards while the rest was Sana''s maid or soldiers, but he left Yang Yu behind. Strange... To distract her from this uneasy feeling, Senja spent all of her time in the meadow on the outskirt of L City to feel the air on her face when her grey stallion horse ran his steady feet on the grass. Feng Chang adamant to bring bunches of soldier with them and Senja ignored it, he could bring all of the army in the fortress if he wanted and Senja still didn''t care a bit about that. She treated him coldly, in fact she treated all of those people the same. She was in no mood to please anyone. She only warmed up a little when she chatted away with Yang Yu, although the topic of their conversation was always the same. "So, you don''t know what my grandfather and Commander Xiao were talking about?" This was the same question that Senja had been repeating thisst 5 days to Yang Yu. "You didn''t hear anything?" "Yes Young Miss Senja, this subordinate wasn''t in the room, therefore I couldn''t hear anything." Yang Yu replied while aligning his horse''s path with Senja''s. "I know you have eavesdrops their conversation." She sneered. "No, I am not. I wouldn''t dare." Yang Yu wider his eyes in disbelief, make sure that Senja looked at his expression by staring at her and shook his head vigorously. "This servant wouldn''t dare." "Liar!" Senja snapped at him and make her horse run faster. She was a fast learner, so by now she already could control the reign of her horse very well. "You was eavesdropping our conversationst time!" She used him again. Indicated the st time'' was when Senja came to Xiao Tianyao''s room. Their small conversation always ended up like this. Unfortunately, Senja couldn''t hypnotize him to spill the information if she could she would have done that in the first given chance. Chapter 215: Miss him? Chapter 215: Miss him? Senja shouted thest word with certainty. Of course she knew! And she also knew that Yang Yu was also listening to Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyaost conversation. She desperately wanted to know how harsh her grandfather reprimanded him. But, this fellow Yang Yu determined to shut his mouth tightly. Yang Yu also follow along and pick up his speed so he wouldn''t lose Senja''s track while Feng Chang was left behind. Senja would be very agitated every time Feng Chang came near her or follow her closely, that was why Yang Yu was more like Senja''s personal guard instead of him. Yang Yu was actually very please by the way Senja treated Feng Chang. Personally, he didn''t quite like him as well. As a soldier, he was too cocky. The other reason was because he knew exactly why his Master left him behind with Senja and Feng Chang. "When will they return?" Senja asked again when Yang Yu had caught up with her. "This servant doesn''t know the exact time, but if everything ran smoothly, they should beeback by the tomorrow in afternoon." Yang Yu replied after he gave some thought about this. L City district 3 wasn''t too far it took at least 3 hours by riding horse. "Let''s go back home." Senja nodded, but didn''t have mood to keep the conversation or continued to roaming outside. *** Sleeping, eating, sleeping, reading and sleeping again. That was Senja routine to kill the time. She was so boring but didn''t have any idea what she wanted to do or there was something she wanted to do. In these past days Senja rarely met Sana, because whether she was going outside to run her horse or she would be inside her room whining restlessly. Even if Senja met her, she would choose to ignore Sana and busily talking with Yang Yu. That stupid girl could only stared dagger at her and couldn''t do anything else. Since ring wouldn''t hurt her Senja didn''t care a bit. Considering she has other things to worry about at this moment Sana refrained from looking for trouble with her was also a good thing for Senja. "Arrgghh!!" Senja growled in frustration. She knelt on her bed and muffled her mouth with the nket. "I am going crazy if it continues like this!" Senja was crouching down on her bed with tousled hair and dark expression. She wanted to see Xiao Tianyao badly. Whether it was because her guilty feeling or it was her true feeling to see him, she didn''t really understand her own situation. It is impossible that I miss him, right? Senja pouted when that thought shed on her head. Sun has raised high on the bright sky. This was the afternoon that Yang Yu had predicted that they wouldeback, however until the sun slipped in the west they didn''t arrive yet. She grew restless and what made her upset the most was Yang Yu kept refused to give Senja a bit of information about it. Did the ambush was a sess? Did something happen to them? Absentmindedly she grabbed Xiao Tianyao''s cloak and roaming around her room. Before her grandfather left, he said that they would go home the next day when they arrive from District 3. It''s mean, she only has less than 1 day to meet Xiao Tianyao, with notes that he also returned on the same day. If not? Well, Senja didn''t know when she would have a chance to meet him again and she feel sick by the idea of not be able to see him again. Damn! What happen with me? Chapter 216: Murderous Chapter 216: Murderous Frustrated, Senja walked outside her room with Xiao Tianyao''s cloak still wrapping her body. When she opened the door Feng Chang greeted him instantly. Sometimes Senja wonder, was he sleep in front of her door? Why every times she walked out, he would be there to greet her? "My grandfather did not arrive yet?" Senja asked about Elder Dam, however her aim was of course to know about him. To her another disappointment, Feng Chang shook his head, "Not yet Young Miss Senja." "Where is Yang Yu?" "Sir Yang Yu wasn''t in the lodgment. This servant saw him an hour ago, he went outside." Senja frowned. Yang Yu had never left Raleaf Tea House since Xiao Tianyao and the other left. There must be something urgent for him to go. Feng Chang stared at Senja''s purple hair while deep in thought. Thest conversation between him and Doctor Hong was the moment after the chaos. He remembered that Doctor Hong almost very certain that the other intruder was her. He said that person was wearing a turban and based on that fact he assumed it was Senja. Actually, Feng Chang didn''t fully believe it was her. By looking her petite figure and childish behavior she has shown him all this time, she didn''t look like someone who could have done something so big like that. Fire at the kitchen and horse stable were also quite suspicious, because it wasn''t Doctor Hong who ignited it or Feng Chang''s people. Therefore it was impossible it was her, right? Feng Chang suspicious grew thicker. He knew about tonight ambush however someone from higher up had ordered him to not make any moved, so he couldn''t do something against it. Consequently here he was, standing guard for the spoil annoying Young Miss. If he could, he would tackle her down long time ago because of Senja''s behavior. Probably because his annoyance or Feng Chang killing intents that surfaced, abruptly Senja raised her head while staring dagger at him. Furrowed between her brows made Feng Chang has a wild guess that she knew what was run in his mind. Senja was squinted her eyes as Feng Chang adjusted his countenance and feeling. "Do you need anything else Young Miss Senja?" Senja didn''t answer him as she turned to walk along the aisle, but her rigid posture told Feng Chang who was following behind her that this girl was on guard. Indeed, Senja was in alert the moment she sensed something from Feng Chang. Even though it was only a brief moment, but she was certain that Feng Chang thought about something murderous. Since she couldn''t pinpoint what it was, Senja wouldn''t take a risk of just being alone with him. Thus, Senja wandered around the third floor while Feng Chang didn''t forget to keep 5 steps away from her, because She didn''t like near him. "I don''t know how shameless you are to actually walking around to show off that cloak." Senja very familiar with this voice and the way she talked. Well, it was only her who would very irritate with the cloak worn by Senja. "Sana." Senja turned around to look at Sana who was leaning her back against the near pole as her 4 maids surround her. "It''s been a long time." She gave her half hearted smile. Sana sashayed down the aisle toward Senja, showing her beautiful red dress. Now that Senja thought about this again, a question appeared in her mind. Sana task to decipher the letter had done, therefore there was no any use of her to stay. But, why she was still fooling around here? Chapter 217: Released her anger Chapter 217: Released her anger Sana dissatisfied eyes scrutinized Senja up and down. "What this Young Miss Senja? You are actually very proud to wander around wearing a man cloak?" Senja folded her arms in defense, trying to restraint herself from taking action that would only aggravate her mood. Even her voice trembled when she spoke. "Everyone has the right to be stupid, but you are abusing the privilege." It was very clear to everyone present that Senja was in ck mood. Even Sana''s maid could see it. However, as usual Sana was very dense to put it into consideration. "What? Am I wrong? You are so shameless." "I don''t have obligation to answer your stupid question." As she finished speak, Senja turned around and was about to leave. But, Sana decided to take a long stride and grabbed Senja''s right hand as she to do so identally she scratched Senja''s back hand in the process. The stinging pain on her back hand made Senja wriggled her hand away from Sana''s gripped. She really wanted to kick Sana if her dress didn''t limit her movement. With a harsh pushed from Senja, Sana stumble backward but insisted to not let go of Senja''s hand as a result Senja also almost fell down. At that short moment, Senja swung her left hand and grabbed a lump of Sana''s hair. She pushed Sana down by her hair to steady herself. That sudden moved automatically made Sana released Senja''s hand. At first, Sana expected that she would fall to the floor, nhelesster she knew that Senja decided to raised her knee and smacked her face. The pain was almost unbearable for Sana the moment her face kissed Senja''s knee. She felt something warm flowing down from her nose when she slumped on her butt. Instinctively Sana touched her nose with her free hand only to see it was glistening with her own blood. Drop after drop of blood trickled down from her nose as it tainted her beautiful red dress, make it darker. In spite of the burst pain Sana felt from her nose, it didn''t prevent her to scream on the top of her lung with horrorced on it. "Young Miss!" All of Sana''s maids screamed along with her when she saw Sana''s condition. The situation got messed up. Abruptly they were surrounded and knelt down to take a better look at their Young Miss poor nose while Sana didn''t stop screaming despite it would stretch her nose and made the pain worse. Senja sensed the anguish feeling that Sana felt, but it didn''t bother her. In fact she was quite satisfied with the result as she could find an outlet to release her frustrated feeling that built up in these past days. Senja smirked smugly when those maids were carrying the poor Sana back to her room and one of them run downstairs, maybe looking for a doctor? Senja didn''t interest to find out. "Young Miss Senja, are you alright?" It was Yang Yu who asked Senja, he had just came back a while ago when he heard Sana''s scream in anguish. He looked around as his eyes fell onto Feng Chang''s figure at the side. "What happened?" On the other side, Feng Chang was dumbstruck. That moment happened so sudden and ended so fast. Before Feng Chang couldprehend what exactly happened, Sana had already bled. Just how much forced that Senja put when she struck her knee on Sana''s face until she bled like that? "Young Miss Senja and Young Miss Sana were fighting I guess" Feng Chang also didn''t sure with his answer. They didn''t look like fighting in his eyes. It looked like Senja knocked Sana out by only a blow. Chapter 218: Xiao tianyao returned Chapter 218: Xiao tianyao returned Senja took the cloak that was fall on the floor during thatmotionzily, as she felt much better now. "Where did you go?" Senja asked Yang Yu who was still ncing at the drop of blood that left on Sana''s spot before. "This subordinate has to run some errand for a while." Yang Yu replied with half distracted. Senja didn''t ask him further because she was very certain that he wouldn''t answer her question. Moreover, she d Yang Yu was here because she felt restless with Feng Chang around. "They haven''t returned yet?" Senja mumbled. Despite she had known the answer she kept ask anyway. Yang Yu shook his head. "No, not yet Miss." With his answered, Senja strode over with Xiao Tianyao''s cloak wrapping her body. Yang Yu looked at her with eyes opened widely. Did his Master really give her his cloak? Because he recognized that cloak belong to Xiao Tianyao. But how could that be? And Senja''s visible sighed just now. Did she miss him? Yang Yu couldn''t confirm what happen between Senja and his Master, however due to their current interaction he was d with his decision to not pick up a fight with that girl anymore. Moreover, how fierce she was to hurt the other girl and had no trace of remorse afterward? Yang Yu grimaced when he remembered the even at Carnation Resort and Sana''s bleeding nose as he jogged to follow her. *** It was almost dawn when Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Wu Xie entourage arrived at the Raleaf Tea House. Based on the expression that was attached on Xiao Wu Xie''s rigid face, everyone could say that the result was something that was far from his expectation. The ambush that they had nned for tonight was screwed. Nothing happened! Not even a ghost show up in L City District 3 yesterday night! Even when they decided to extend their stayst night, still nothing had happened! Elder Dam suggested for Xiao Tianyao to go back and confirmed the content of the letter with Sana one more time. Sana must be missed something important. Of course, Xiao Wu Xie wouldn''t let Xiao Tianyao to take all the credit. Therefore he insisted to follow him. On the other side, because of the result of the sess yesterday ambush would have an impact on his n to plot against Xiao Tianyao, he would make sure that Sana received a piece of his mind that currently filled with cursed and raging mad. How could that woman dare to ck on her task? As for Xiao Tianyao he didn''t surprise by the result, after all he had prediction that something like this might be happened. He went back to Raleaf Tea House solely because he didn''t want to spend his time in vain there. Xiao Tianyao didn''t talk about the information that he got at the Brothel to Elder Dam yet, because he has another n and he wasn''t sure about this. When both of them arrived at the entrance, Xiao Wu Xie jumped from his horse in haste and dashed into the building with smoke from his ears. In contrast, Xiao Tianyao didn''t have any intention to meet Sana. Sana had failed with her task. There was nothing she could do with that. It seemed the letter has another underlying meaning that Sana wasn''t be able to understand and the first person that he thought along the way back was that girl with purple hair. It was very obvious, the girl that almost caused Elder Dam to cut his head off because he had endangered his dear granddaughter life, was smarter and more astute than Sana. Therefore, he let Xiao Wu Xie to storm over to Sana''s room while he ambled inside the lodgment. It was still 2 hours away before daybreak and he didn''t have intention to wake her up in the middle of her good sleep. Chapter 219: Scratched on the back of her hand Chapter 219: Scratched on the back of her hand The second floor was filled with many shops that sell various things for a girl still had their door shut. The condition was very quite as no sound could be heard. Xiao Tianyao reached the stairs at the corner of candy shop and went up to the third floor. Along the way he reminisced how nervous Senja was after she blurted out what had happened at the Carnation Resort. He couldn''t me her either because he never said anything about it being a secret. Aside from that, Xiao Tianyao knew that in some way Senja felt remorse and several time she tried to make a conversation with him, but backed away in fear. Xiao Tianyao act like he didn''t know about it because he was quite busy back then, but Senja''s nervousness amused him. Her image in his head was someone that was far from being coward like that. He never saw her with that attitude before. Yes, it was troublesome when Elder Dam asked thousand of questions and told him to exin by repeating the sequence of event about the whole thing that had happened in Carnation Resort again and again. It was a headache to calm Elder Dam down. But, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t bring himself to resent her wickedness that brought another problem for him. In front of his room door he saw 2 figures that familiar for him and it made his brows wrinkled slightly. He could understand why Yang Yu was in front of his door, but there was Feng Chang also there. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tianyao snapped at Feng Chang. He should be outside of Senja''s room, not here. Yang Yu and Feng Chang immediately paid their respect when Xiao Tianyao stood mightily in front of them. "Master," And it was Yang Yu who answered him timidly while scratching his neck. "Young Miss Senja is inside your room." "What!?" Xiao Tianyao eximed in disbelief. He didn''t waiting for Yang Yu to exin anything for him when he storm inside the room with dark expression. What again this girl was doing inside his room? Did she never think clearly before take any action? It was bad enough when there was rumor about her came to his room, and now she stooped to another level by slept over in his room? Is she so stupid? Xiao Tianyao could ept if Senja chose to leap from his window again like she did before, however to tantlye to his room in the middle of the night was another problem. He was about to give Senja a tongueshing when he opened the door to his bedroom. However, his tongue tied when he saw the girl had slept soundly with her face lie down on the table. She used her arms as a pillow while her purple hair covered her exquisite cheekbone. Xiao Tianyao didn''t have a choice except swallowed his harsh words that he had prepared. As strangely as it might sound his anger evaporated very fast along with his steady step to approach her. Fire in his eyes extinguished the moment he saw his cloak that wrapping the girl''s body. He took a seat next to her and watched Senja''s sleeping face while contemting what he should do to her. He was reluctant to wake her up, but her position was very ufortable to sleep, eventually her arms would get cramps. When Xiao Tianyao was still considering his option, his vision fell on her right backhand which was slightly bleeding. There was scratched and the wound look so vivid on her white skin. Automatically his brows scrunched up. He leaned his body to take a better look. Chapter 220: Its him! Chapter 220: It''s him! It was indeed a scratched and quite deep that was why it still bled. There was an irritated expression spread on his face to see what he was seeing now. He stood up immediately and darted to the door. When Xiao Tianyao opened the door, he saw Yang Yu and Feng Chang still on the same position like before. "Get me medicine!" He snapped at Feng Chang with menacing re. Feng Chang who received the end of Xiao Tianyao''s anger jolted and hurriedly scurried away. "What happened to her!?" Xiao Tianyao growled in low voice at Yang Yu this time when Feng Chang had run away. Yang Yu couldn''t immediately process the question. Did something happen to her? He couldn''t remember if Senja was hurt or injured anywhere. In his confusion, he ended up to tell his Master about dispute between Senja and Sana before, because he wasn''t able to think about anything else rather than that matter. "I told you to keep an eye on her!" Xiao Tianyao''s voice very strained. "How could she get injure like that!?" Yang Yu flopped to his knees upon hearing his Master raging anger. "This subordinate has been derelict in his duties, may Master give punishment." He said with remorsece in his voice, in spite of his puzzlement. Just how bad Young Miss Senja injury until his Master is very upset like this? Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything and didn''t let Yang Yu to stand up either. In the end Yang Yu kept kneeling with head low. He didn''t have guts to steal a nce at his Master. Not long after that Feng Chang returned with a medicine box that he offered to Xiao Tianyao respectfully. Xiao Tianyao took the medicine box and mmed the door shut. Leaving Yang Yu, who was still kneeling on the floor, as a form of his punishment, although he couldn''t figure out why he was being punished. When there was no more sounds from behind the door, Yang Yu raised his head slightly and looked at Feng Chang that stared back at him. "What happened to you?" Feng Chang asked curiously. What Yang Yu did until Xiao Tianyao didn''t let him to stand up? "Did Young Miss Senja got hurt?" Yang Yu replied with question. Feng Chang frowned as he tilted his head trying to recall his memory. "I think I saw Young Miss Sana identally scratched Young Miss Senja''s hand. Why?" Scratched? Young Miss Senja got scratch and his Master was very mad? Master, you should see how bad Young Miss Sana''s injury! Young Miss Senja''s scratched couldn''t even be counted as an injury! Yang Yu grumbled in his heart miserably. Inside the room. Xiao Tianyao sat back on the chair beside Senja. The girl was still sleeping soundly, not even aware if the owner of the room has returned. He poured the alcohol on the cotton and tried as gentle as possible to wipe it on Senja''s scratched. But, of course no matter how gentle he was, the stinging pain from the alcohol on her wound made her jolted awake. "It hurts!" Senja eximed due to sudden acute pain that she felt. Instinctively, she brushed aside her hand without even knowing that her hand almost p Xiao Tianyao''s face. Despite that, Xiao Tianyao easily caught her hand before a pnded. "Don''t move!" He said sternly, little bit annoyed with Senja''s reaction. She can be identally get scratched again! With the sound of the familiar voice in front of her, Senja''s eyes open wider. Stupidly she rubbed her eyes to clear her hooded vision. It''s him! It''s really him! Chapter 221: Not angry Chapter 221: Not angry The figure that she wanted to see so badly these past days was in front of her now. His calmness and his aloofness still the same, the things that Senja like from him. Nonchntly, Xiao Tianyao set down Senja''s hand back on the table and gently continued to wipe her scratched with alcohol. Again, the stinging pain pulled Senja from her reverie. "It''s hurt." Senja muttered with grimaced. "Hold on for a while." Xiao Tianyao gently replied. After he finished put the alcohol, he sprinkled a white powder on Senja''s scratched. "It will sufficient. It''s only scratched no need for bandage." Xiao Tianyao summarized while briefly inspecting Senja''s hand. If Yang Yu heard what Xiao Tianyao has just said, he would scream for justice. His Master knew that was only a scratched! Why he needed to be so furious and let him knelt for long time!? "It''s hurt." Senja sullenly repeated. Xiao Tianyao eyebrows scrunched up by looking at Senja upset expression. Is that really painful? He knew that every people have their own tolerance with pain. Perhaps, a merely scratched for Senja wasparable like stabbing dagger in his hand? Without second thought Xiao Tianyao did like what Xiao Jun, his brother, always did when he got an injured very long time ago. He bent his body until his nose nearly touched her hand as he blew it gently. His breath on her hand made Senja shivered, at the same time a faint grinned rose on the corner of her lips. Indeed, men were more attractive when they show their affection instead of pretending they didn''t care. "Better?" He asked Senja after a minute past. Senja nodded like a rattle drum. She didn''t notice this wound before and didn''t feel the pain, however thanks to Xiao Tianyao that had show this scratched. Now she felt the sore. "Aren''t you angry with me?" Senja asked softly. He supposed to be very angry right now when he saw Senja, but he treated her very gently instead. Senja was someone who didn''t like to beat around the bush. So, since Xiao Tianyao was here and she had a little bit courage then she will get down right to the business. "For?" Xiao Tianyao acted dumb. He knew what Senja hinted, but refuse to ease the girl guilty feeling quickly. Well, it was rare to see this girl feeling guilty. Probably, it was the same satisfy feeling that Senja felt when she teased him and leave him speechless. In the end both of them had fun with each other in weird way. Xiao Tianyao tidied up the medicine box with the pace that extremely slow. He did that deliberately because he saw Senja was still struggling with her choice of words. "If you don''t want to speak, please go back to your room." The medicine box had been neatly rearranged by Xiao Tianyao, despite the item that he took out only cotton and alcohol. But, Senja still didn''t say anything. He didn''t have a choice except to send her back to her room. "Aren''t you angry with me because I talked about the assassins at the Carnation Resort?" She finally spoke, nheless her eyes was looking at her own hand. "No." Xiao Tianyao put his elbow on the table and propped his head with his fist while looking at Senja, who sat in front of him. "You didn''t even angry when I caused you trouble?" Senja eventually raised her head to gauge Xiao Tianyao expression. What has he said true? "Yes, I am not." Xiao Tianyao gave her a harmless smile that reached his eyes and made it twinkle brightly. Senja almost smiled back upon seeing his calmness, she didn''t have any idea if Xiao Tianyao was actually not a vindictive person. But, she was relieved too fast. Chapter 222: Secret riddle Chapter 222: Secret riddle Before a sweet smile blossom on her face, Xiao Tianyao spoke again with his melodious voice. "Of course I am not angry with you, except I got an earful of threatening words and almost got my head cut off, you didn''t cause me any harm." He said kindly. In an instant, Senja expression sank. Could he stop to make me feel guiltier? Should he mention all of that? What a bully Senja lower her head until her chin almost touch her chest. "You are angry." She muttered with remorse. "I am sorry." Feeling guilty was the most terrible feeling, it something that you couldn''t wipe away with only a single ''sorry''. This feeling was so stuffy in Senja''s chest until she didn''t realize that a single tear trickled down on her cheek. She was crying without a sound. At first Xiao Tianyao thought it was another trick to make the situation easier for her that was why he just let her be. She needed to be thought one or two lesson to make her aware with what she could or couldn''t say. However after sometime Senja still didn''t raise her head and the droplet tears that stained her dress was bing bigger. Xiao Tianyao reached out his hand and raised her head by her chin. He gripped her chin softly this time. "Are you really crying?" After many times he saw Senja''s fake tears, he didn''t believe it right away if the girl really cried now. "Are this tears look like sweat!?" Senja bellowed agitatedly. What he means by ''really crying''? He made me feel bad. Of course I am crying! Xiao Tianyao sighed helplessly when his hand became wet by her tears. He raised both of his hands and trapped her messy face between his warm palms and wiped away the tears from Senja''s eyes with his thumb. "Why are you crying?" "Because you angry at me." Senja hup between her words. "Of course I am angry at you. Don''t you know that your grandfather is someone who is very hard to deal with?" The usation in Xiao Tianyao words didn''t make Senja felt better. Instead the tears streaming down again like a leaking dam. "Don''t cry. Stop it." Xiao Tianyao was panic now, her tears soaked in his hands without a sign that it would stop soon. "Fine. I am not angry." "You lie!" Senja eximed in usation tone. Senja always gave her best in everything she did. No matter it wereughter, cunning, cheating or crying she would do everything with wholeheartedly. "I am not angry anymore." "You lie!" "I am not." "You are a liar!" Clumsily Xiao Tianyao tried hard to stop the streaming tears from her eyes as he thought of another way to persuade the girl. Well, Senja wasn''t a girl with ordinary behavior so she had to be handled in an unusual way too. "Okay, I am angry." "See? You are angry!" Senja eximed. "There is a way to appease my anger. Want to know?" "What?" "Stop crying first." Senja shook away Xiao Tianyao''s hand which was cupping her face and wiped her tears by rubbing her hands harshly on her cheek. "I am not crying." Xiao Tianyao lips twitched. What a girl! Actually a strategy is needed to only persuade her. After Senja really stop crying, Xiao Tianyao handed her a ss of water to moist her dry throat. "Tell me what is it?" Senja asked after she gulped down the entire water on the ss and handed it back to Xiao Tianyao. Instinctively, he received it but then he frowned. Why he needed to ept the ss? Senja can put it directly on the table. "I need you to take a look at the secret letter once again." Xiao Tianyao decided to not bother about that and put the ss back on the table. "What happened? Sana had tranted it right?" And she had checked it as well, nothing was wrong with that. Despite she still feel something was amiss with that letter. Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "Maybe she tranted it correctly, but I think there was underlying meaning behind it." "Do you mean there is a secret behind the secret?" "Clever." Upon hearing Xiao Tianyao''s praise, Senja smile brightly and reached out her hand with open palm. "Give me the letter, I will solve it!" She said enthusiastically. Senja has been living with this kind of thing since she was born. Thus, she was confident that she could find something in this secret riddle. Chapter 223: Mischievous Chapter 223: Mischievous "The letter is not with me." Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "It''s with Sana." Senja frowned, "Why it''s with her?" "The Elder decided that the letter was kept by her." With the mentioned of ''The Elder'', Xiao Tianyao meant Elder Dam and Leader Mo. After that he called Feng Chang toe into the room. "Where is Xiao Wu Xie?" "General Xiao Wu Xie is in his room." Feng Chang hesitantly added "With Young Miss Sana." "What Sana doing there? Why she is in another man room in early morning?" Senja sneered without even realized that she has been doing exactly the same. Both Xiao Tianyao and Feng Chang eyes traveled to her self-righteous expression, but wisely keeping their minds in their own heads instead of voicing them. Her arrogant face told them to not argue with her or else she wouldsh out thousand of reason why she didn''t do something wrong. "This subordinate didn''t clear too. But, it seems they were arguing something." Feng Chang knew about this because Xiao Wu Xie''s room wasn''t too far from Xiao Tianyao'', and when he heard noisy arguments came from the direction of Xiao Wu Xie''s room he asked a soldier to find out what had happened This kind of thing was one of his duties to stay aware with his surrounding, just in case someone asked him. Senja covered her mouth while she giggled. "Did Prince Xiao Wu Xie rebuke her because failing on this task?" She had kicked Sanast night and now she was being scolded in early morning. That girl was really out of luck. "I think so." Xiao Tianyao agreed and felt like he wanted to smile when he saw Senja''s happy face. "Retrieved the secret letter from Young Miss Sana and called Prince Xiao Wu Xie over." Xiao Tianyao seemed still reluctant to see Sana, because he ordered Feng Chang to only retrieve the letter, but didn''t mention Sana was invited toe. But, abruptly Senja eyes glimmered as she spoke. "Wait, call Sana over too." "No." Xiao Tianyao red at her. Senja clicked her tongue irritably. "I have an idea." As Xiao Tianyao had witnessed, Senja''s idea was always filled with tricky tricks. Thus, she suddenly said that she had an idea was something Xiao Tianyao looked forward to it. "What is it?" Senja excitedly leaned her body as her left hand pushed down Xiao Tianyao shoulder, so she could force him to slightly bend over his body and whispered into his ears. Her breath that blew in his ears made Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth to keep his face straight, he found that he had difficulty to hear Senja''s words even though she was talking right in his ear. "How?" Senja eagerly asked him. Her face was so close until Xiao Tianyao could see the sparkling in her eyes. "Okay." He replied curtly with wooden face. "Summon Young Miss Sana right away. No need to bring the letter." "Yes!" Senja eximed happily. Feng Chang tilted his head in confusion. What this girl up to? She managed to make Xiao Tianyao agree easily. But, then he cupped his hand and retreated to carry out his task. "Is Yang Yu not here?" Why did Feng Chang carry out his duties? Senja asked in confusion when Feng Chang had gone. She remembered thatst time Yang Yu very adamant to not let her stay inside Xiao Tianyao''s room while waiting for him to return. But, since she had decided to stay, only one Yang Yu couldn''t possible to dissuade her. "Why you need to do this?" Xiao Tianyao ignored her question. "To upset her." Senja replied cheekily. Her answered leave Xiao Tianyao speechless. By contrast, he found himself drawn in her little trick. Senja stood up and ready to walk out from the room when Xiao Tianyao spoke again. "Do you know where it is?" "I will know. This is an easy guess." Senja waved her hand to indicate that she would have done it without any trouble. When Senja walked out from the room happily, her step stopped, she chocked her head curiously. "What are you doing?" Chapter 224: Sanas infatuation Chapter 224: Sana''s infatuation Yang Yu was there, kneeling with his head down. "Young Miss Senja, are you okay? What about your injury?" Yang Yu asked in low voice, his feet have be numb by now. "Injury? You mean this?" Senja show him her right hand, "This is nothing." "d to know that." Yang Yu relieved when he looked that the scratched wasn''t as bad as he thought, or else his punishment would be extended. "Are you being punished?" "Yes, because" Yang Yu wanted to exin that his Master had punished him for the scratched that Senja said was nothing. But, Senja only waved her hand leisurely. "Sometime you need to be punished. Good luck then. He is in bad mood." And she scurried away. Senja was still annoyed at Yang Yu because he had kept refusing to say what Xiao Tianyao and her grandfather were talking about at that time. It was only right to see him being punished. Yang Yu who saw Senja walked away without listen to his exnation only sighed in defeat. How much longer do I need to kneel? *** Senja walked inside Sana''s room after she had changed her dress into simple clothes. There were no guards in front of Sana''s door, because she would bring them all together with her maid whenever she goes, with assumption that no one would dare enough to barge into her room. But, she forgot that Senja wasn''t just anyone. Thus, Senja easily sneaked into her room and was roaming around with this knowledge. This room was as big as Senja''s room only it was upied by many things that she assumed were Sana''s personal things, the smell also very refreshing with a scent of citrus like Sana''s scent. The first ce that Senja was looking for was a small cab beside the bed. In any mean, Sana was a simple person. Very simple until Senja could read her like an open book, as simple as Sana was, she would definitely think in simple way. Senja rummaged the entire cab, open every box and flipped all the books, however she still couldn''t find out the secret letter. Neatly she put it back all the things right to their own ce before her eyes darted to another cabs at the other side of the bed and do the same. She wasn''t in hurry because she believed that Xiao Tianyao would give her the time that she needed by kept Sana and Prince Xiao Wu Xie upied. However, after she couldn''t find the letter inside the second cab, her eyebrows slightly wrinkled. Did she bring it with her? Senja shook her head. Sana wouldn''t bring such important thing like that with her. But, there was possibility for that. Based on Sana infatuation at Xiao Tianyao, she looked like didn''t want to part with the letter that Xiao Tianyao gave to her. With that thought Senja shook her head again. She was thinking too far. Right at that time, in the corner of Senja''s eyes she caught a glimpse of one untidy pillow on the head of the bed. The pillow case was quite messy if itpared to the other thing on the bed, it seemed like Sana''s maid forgot to tidy it up, or Or, Sana didn''t want anyone to touch it. Senja''s instinct kicked in as she reached out her hand and explored the pillow. As her hand caressed the surface, her finger stumbled into the item inside it. "There you are" Senja grinned devilishly while retrieved the secret letter. The way Senja was thinking still very nice to thought that Sana''s actually put it beside her cab. When in fact she stooped to another level by slept with it. "This girl can''t be helped." Senja muttered. After her business to find the letter has done, she strutted out from the room while humming joyfully. Chapter 225: Re-evaluate Chapter 225: Re-evaluate In the other side of the room. Sana was covering her broken nose with a fan, so half of her face wasn''t able to be seen when she entered Xiao Tianyao''s room with Xiao Wu Xie. Regardless of the reason why she was summoned was due to she had failed to give them the exact date and location of the transaction, she was very please because Xiao Tianyao was looking for her. She could think about that damn letterter and figure it out while trying to get closer with Xiao Tianyao. Sana grinned behind her fan merrily by her own delusional thought. Xiao Tianyao didn''t spare a nce at Sana when she paid her respect and talked to Xiao Wu Xie instead. "Prince Xiao Wu Xie, it was you who brought Young Miss Sana to solve the secret letter. So, why something like this happen?" "Second Cousin Brother, Sana had deciphered the letter correctly." Xiao Wu Xie didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to me Sana, because it would have directed to him also as someone who rmended her. Sana didn''t want to lose as well and started to defend herself. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, there is nothing wrong with the way I deciphered the letter." "So you meant the letter was the one that wrong?" Xiao Tianyao snapped at her. Sana startled when Xiao Tianyao regarded her with menacing red. "The 5 days of preparation are wasted just like that. How you will take the responsibility of this?" "I " Sana stuttered. The moment Xiao Wu Xie came to the lodgment he went directly to look for Sana. He even brusquely woke her up from her sleep and scolded her harshly by her inability to give them the wrong location and date. This failure had automatically ruined Xiao Wu Xie n to scheme against Xiao Tianyao with the matter of Q city''s rebellion. "Xiao Wu Xie, you are not able to judge people well." Xiao Tianyao sneered at him in irritated voice. How could Xiao Wu Xie wasn''t furious with the way Xiao Tianyao talked to him? He was more agitated than anyone involved! But, now Xiao Tianyao put the me for this failure on his shoulder, just because it was him who brought Sana. He shot a piercing red at Sana beside him. When Sana looked at Xiao Wu Xie''s livid expression, she knew that the situation wasn''t in her favor, thus she tried to justify her words when she blurted out. "It wasn''t only me who is able to understand Kinguage. Young Miss Senja also knew how to read Kinguage. She even rechecked my trantion before. Why don''t we ask Young Miss Senja to re-evaluate it again?" Sana tried to drag Senja into the muddy water. "Young Miss Senja understood Ki Language?" Xiao Wu Xie frowned by this sudden revtion. "You must be wrong Young Miss Sana, because she didn''t." "I am telling the truth. Prince Xiao Tianyao could bear witness by my statement." Sana insisted by her argumentation. Xiao Wu Xie darted his eyes to look at Xiao Tianyao who was standing beside him. "Yes, she can." Xiao Tianyao confirmed it calmly, but his eyes nced at Feng Chang face. There was slightly frowned and surprise in his expression which didn''t escape Xiao Tianyao''s observation. "Impossible." Xiao Wu Xie muttered in disbelief. "If Young Miss Senja understands Kinguage, why she didn''t say anything all this time?" "Yes, all of you didn''t need to wait for me toe and decipher the secret letter. Young Miss Senja could solve it faster by then." Sana chimed in, trying to me Senja implicitly. Xiao Wu Xie didn''t let go of this opportunity and he added. "Is Young Miss Senja had hidden agenda to hide her ability?" Chapter 226: Sana was doom Chapter 226: Sana was doom Xiao Wu Xie meaning was tantly said that Senja had something to do with the secret letter. Since she had solved Azura predicament situation 3 years ago in such young age, he had suspicious about Senja even before she had gone missingst year. And now when she appeared again, his suspicion about her was only increasing. "Did you discuss with me when you decided to bring Young Miss Sana over?" Xiao Tianyao poured a ss of water for himself with aloofness that mesmerized Sana. "I didn''t, but" Xiao Wu Xie retorted, however Xiao Tianyao cut him off icily. "Young Miss Sana, it was you who dy to reveal the trantion of the letter." Sana''s heart skipped a beat as she was pulled back from her reverie harshly when she heard Xiao Tianyao statement. It couldn''t be he would expose her, right? Right, he would! "You came to me and said that you already knew about the content of the secret letter, the same day that I show you the letter in our first meeting. But, why you said that you needed 3 more days to trante it?" "No, I am not I " Sana stumbled on her words, especially when she saw Xiao Wu Xie visible anger. "I didn''t" However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t even spare her a nce when he continued. "You told me that Prince Xiao Wu Xie will scheme against me regarding the matter at Q City''s rebellion and you are very willing to share the information" "SANA! IMPUDENT!" Xiao Wu Xie strode over toward Sana. He was about to raise his hand to give her a p when Xiao Tianyao spoke again. "Looking at how furious you are, I can assume that Young Miss Sana was talking the truth then?" Abruptly Xiao Wu Xie stopped on his track and faced Xiao Tianyao with mixed feeling. He was brave enough to scheme behind Xiao Tianyao''s back, but to face him directly like this he needed more than courage. In the end, he wasn''t someone that could be on par with him. The feeling that Xiao Tianyao was ring at him with usation was enough to make his spine turned rigid. "No, Second Cousin Brother, I wouldn''t dare!" Hastily he denied everything, even his voice was shaking. "I never said something like that. It was" And again, Xiao Tianyao cut him off. His denial was within Xiao Tianyao grasped. If he couldn''t obtain the information that he needed than he would confront it head on. "Fine, I trust you." Xiao Tianyao said leisurely and gulped down the water. "At least I will know the first person that I will look for if something happen regarding the matter at Q City." Xiao Tianyao surmised it. This was also a verbal warning for Xiao Wu Xie. Xiao Tianyao method was always like this, giving them the impression that he could be easily fooled by talking in leisurely manner, but in the end it was toote for them to realize how serious he was. From now on, if something happened in Q City, it was him, the first person who would be hunted down by Xiao Tianyao. This problem already reached this point, no matter who messed up with the matter at Q City he would be the first suspect. Sana''s face was whiter than paper, even she has difficulty to swallow. Her hand that was holding the fan in front of her face visibly trembled. She was doom. Xiao Wu Xie wouldn''t let her off easily, with that thought cold sweat trickled down from her back. "Second Cousin Brother. How could you trust her!? I am your family!" Xiao Wu Xie tried to be mncholic by bring up family. However, Xiao Tianyao ignored him. "Feng Chang. Invite Young Miss Senja toe." Feng Chang received the order and walked out from the room. Chapter 227: Waiting for sana Chapter 227: Waiting for sana In Xiao Wu Xie and Sana turbulence emotion, they even didn''t notice why Feng Chang was the one who run Xiao Tianyao''s errand instead of Yang Yu. It seemed they didn''t have time to notice anything else in their situation. "Second Cousin BrotherI never" Xiao Wu Xie tried again. "Don''t worry, we are family. As long as you behave well, I trust you." Xiao Tianyao indolently said. "But, if I find out you stab me behind my back. That will be thest thing you worry about." Like usual, he would blurt out threaten words without batting an eye as though he was talking about a weather. "I will never do that." Xiao Wu Xie said it through his gritted teeth. He was lower his head in resigned manner, but when Xiao Tianyo didn''t look at in his direction, he shot Sana a murderous re. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything or acknowledge Xiao Wu Xie''s words. He was only leisurely setback against his seat. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, since Young Miss Senja wille to identify the letter, I will excuse myself to get it." Sana opened her mouth. No matter what, if she would be miserable then Senja would also receive the same thing. If she couldn''t find the hidden meaning behind the letter, Sana refused to believe Senja could. "No. Stay." Xiao Tianyao word was very stern that didn''t leave any room to object and Sana too afraid to question him. Xiao Wu Xie wisely didn''t say anything about this, based on Xiao Tianyao reaction, it most likely that Sana not yet revealed anything, but it didn''t make his situation better. His head throbbing in pain by the revtion that Sana almost divulged his n. He clenched his fist in agitation. How dare this silly woman turned her back against him! It was take more than 15 minutes for Feng Chang toe back with Senja. The girl dressed in grey and let loose her purple hair behind her back. Sweet smile appear in her lips that revealed another meaning to Xiao Tianyao. After sometime, he could be able to read a slight gesture from this girl like it was natural thing for him. "Prince Xiao Tianyao called me?" Senja spoke cheerfully. "Yes." Xiao Tianyao gestured Senja to take her seat and turned to Sana. "Young Miss Sana, you could take the letter now." Sana rushed out from the room to retrieve the letter and almost tripped over in her haste. "It still early, lets we have breakfast first." With Xiao Tianyao cue, Feng Chang once again walked out from the room to ask someone to prepare their breakfast. Xiao Wu Xie sat down across Xiao Tianyao''s seat grimly. *** Senja put down her second bowl of porridge. She didn''t aware that these past days, she lost her appetite and ate only little. Only now, she could enjoy her meal. "Ah, I am full!" Senja rubbed her tummy in an udylike manner. "Of course you are," Xiao Tianyao nced at the empty bowl and satisfied expression on Senja''s face. "I will be surprised if you don''t." Senja grinned ear to ear upon hearing Xiao Tianyao statement. Actually, it wasn''t polite to keep eating when Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had put down their bowl. But, when Xiao Tianyao looked at the girl beside him was biting her spoon with dissatisfied, he remembered that this girl has a big appetite, and order another bowl for her. Since it was Xiao Tianyao who ordered the food for her, so it would be impolite if Senja refuse it, right? Moreover, she didn''t have intention to reject it. Chapter 228: The letter is missing Chapter 228: The letter is missing "Why it took Sana very long time to take the letter?" Xiao Jun had been very anxious since the breakfast started. He even couldn''t manage to finish his meal and excuse himself with a reason that he was full. Now, after the second bowl had been eaten by Senja and Sana not yeteback, he couldn''t sit straight on his seat. "Should we check on her? Why it took so long?" Xiao Wu Xie grew impatient. "Let Feng Chang do it." When Feng Chang heard her name he went out from the room again and every time he would bump into Yang Yu who was still kneeling beside the door. He couldn''t help but be curious, what he had done until he had to receive such a punishment? Feng Chang didn''t take long time before he waseback with Sana. However, the proud Young Miss was look very different from the moment she went out to retrieve the letter. Now, her dress was crumpled, her hair was matted and her face attached with stressful expression. Sana had long forgotten to use her fan to cover her broken nose. Her appearance when she stepped into the room was totally disordered. Even Senja gaped in surprise by her look. Out of all, the most interesting thing was her red nose. She looked like a clown in Senja''s eyes. That thing also didn''t go unnoticed by Xiao Wu Xie as he blurted out in surprise. "What happened with your face?" Just now he looked at Sana carefully, for the reason that Xiao Wu Xie wasn''t in good mood and Sana was covering her face with fan before, he failed to realize it. In an instant, Sana covered her nose again while pointing her long finger at Senja. "She kicked me!" Xiao Wu Xie followed Sana''s pointing finger and looked at Senja in disbelief. But, he didn''t have time to confirm the truth. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao was no less surprised by this revtion. Because he didn''t give Yang Yu a chance to exin the whole situation, he didn''t know this part of the story. "You kicked her?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja in low voice. Senja looked away when she nodded and mumbled. "She scratched me. Of course I would kick her." She thought Xiao Tianyao would scold her because she had acted so brazenly, but to her surprised, Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and stroke her head briefly while saying. "Good job." Xiao Wu Xie and Sana didn''t notice Xiao Tianyao and Senja short interaction as they argued with each other. "Where is the letter?" Xiao Wu Xie asked impatiently. "The letter " Sana stuttered. Tear was in the brink of her eyes and it only made Xiao Wu Xie became more aggravated. "Where is the letter?" He repeated. His bulging vein on his forehead show how he was also on the verge of frenzied rage. "Sana! Where is the letter!?" He snapped furiously. "The letter is missing!" Sana blurted out before she fell on the ground because her legs gave away. Her shoulder trembled in fear as she was very aware how important that letter now. Before, they gave the letter to her due to it didn''t have any use anymore. However the situation was different now. Anyone could say, since she failed to reveal the secret behind the letter then, the letter again became mystery. "What!?" Xiao Wu Xie couldn''t hold back his anger anymore. He stood up abruptly and smashed the tea cup in front of him to the wall beside him. The fragment of the cup scattered around the floor beneath it. Chapter 229: Inside the carriage Chapter 229: Inside the carriage "How could the letter disappear?!" Xiao Wu Xie''s voice red out in the entire room. Senja gulped down. Well, it was quite scary to see someone went ballistic right in front of her eyes, she almost imagining smokee out from his nostril. Sana was surely in great, great, great trouble! When Senja still shocked by Xiao Wu Xie''s roar, Xiao Tianyao who sat beside her stood up and grabbed her hands. "Let''s go." And then he brought her out of the room. Sana was very terrified by Xiao Wu Xie anger to notice Xiao Tianyao and Senja had got out from the room and also Xiao Wu Xie. In the end, it was only the two of them whining and yelling inside the room. "Get up." Xiao Tianyao finally gave permission for Yang Yu to stand up and released Senja''s hand. Shakily Yang Yu stood up on his numbing feet. "Get a carriage ready." Yang Yu didn''t say anything when he obediently carried out his order. After Xiao Tianyao dismissed Feng Chang to go with Yang Yu, he asked Senja while both of them walked along the hallway. "You get the letter?" "Of course!" Senja stroke a pocket on her hips where she put the secret letter and looked up at Xiao Tianyao. "Where you will go?" "L City district 9." "How about the letter? You said you want me to look into it?" Senja thought Xiao Tianyao would go alone again. If he really needed to go now, how she could contact him the moment she solved the riddle in the letter? "You can solve it along the way." "hha?" Senja tilted her head and when she realized what Xiao Tianyao''s meaning, she grinned foolishly at him. "You mean I wille with you? You will bring me along to District 9?" "Hmm." Xiao Tianyao only mumbled as a replied. "Go to your room and get something to cover your hair." Xiao Tianyao ordered her. However, Senja cheekily raised the grey cloak on her shoulder until it covered her head and instantly hid her purple hair. "Done!" She chuckled. At the side, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t say anything about Senja mischievous. *** When they walked out from the lodgment, in the entrance, a carriage has been waiting for them along with the carriage there were around 10 Crescent Moon Members on their sturdy horses, ready to apany them along the way. Yang Yu and Feng Chang were sitting on the coachmen seat. This was the same carriage that Senja used when she came to the Raleaf Tea House from The Carnation Resort. Nothing fancy about this carriage, at least this was eptable and quitefortable. Xiao Tianyao helped Senja to get inside by holding her hand carefully. The other Crescent Moon Members stole a nced at their Master behavior, however their head really turned around when they saw their Master followed behind Senja to enter the carriage instead of riding his own horse. No one could recall when thest time Xiao Tianyao chose to ride a carriage, and the result was nobody had ever seen him riding a carriage, not even Yang Yu could recall such memory. Actually, it wasn''t that Xiao Tianyao had changed his preference because of Senja, but he felt quite tired after rode back from District 3 this whole night without sleep. He even barely could sleep when they were on guard for the fake transaction. Thus, he tried to make the most his time and take a rest for a while inside the carriage. Senja also didn''t find this strange when Xiao Tianyao followed her into the carriage. Chapter 230: The true content Chapter 230: The true content After getting the ''go ahead'' from Xiao Tianyao, the carriage moved to the southern street, heading to L city''s district 9. "Try to decipher the letter. I will take a nap for a while." Xiao Tianyao saidzily as he upied the space beside Senja. He folded his long arms and leaned his head against the carriage wall while his cascading hair draped his shoulders. With his eyes shut, Xiao Tianyao''s face looked less fierce and cold than usual. He had the looks and an aura of a mature, extraordinary and overbearing royalty. When Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao''s face, she found that she couldn''t take her eyes away from his beauty. Senja''s really tempted to touch his face, feel his skin under her fingers and brush away his unruly hair. She had seen many men before, but no one could match him in terms of beauty and calmness, not to mention his intense aura. Suddenly Xiao Tianyao''s eyes flew open as he stared right into Senja''s dark brown eyes. "How can I sleep if you stare at me like you want to pounce on me?" "Actually, I want to eat you." Senja replied offhandedly and diverted her gaze from Xiao Tianyao to watch the scenery outside the window. **Oh no! It''s not good for my heart to look at him for a long time. ** Senja sighed in defeat. Xiao Tianyao who saw her pouting, shut his eyes again as he spoke. "Do as you wish. You wouldn''t know who the prey would be!" Senja swiftly turned only to see Xiao Tianyao''s serene face. **Tsk, this man is really annoying. ** "Should I try? You wanna bet?" Senja dered smugly while leaning her back against the carriage wall, facing Xiao Tianyao now. But, the man before her eyes didn''t give her any response again. He treated her as air. "Huh! Pretending to sleep." Senja mumbled and took out the letter from her pocket and read it again carefully. This was the third time she''d looked into the letter, but only now she read it attentively. The letter almost had Sana''s scent because she''d slept with it. Senja frowned.** How disgusting** Along the way Senja had been fiddling the letter, perusing the content. She flipped the letter upside down and read it back and forth, but still couldn''t find anything strange about it. She put the letter under the sunrays, probably there was a secret clue that would be visible, but nothing happened. Senja read it again sentence by sentence, trying to find the underlying meaning. She traced her finger on the surface of the letter as she connected words, but still couldn''t be deduce any other meaning. Senja slumped on the seat and brooded over of another way. There must be something with the letter. And yet, at that time, Senja caught sight of something unusual. She squinted her eyes to connect the odd words and gradually her pupils widened in disbelief. "Xiao Tianyao, wake up! This is bad!" Senja screeched as she shook Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder. Xiao Tianyao had woken up the moment Senja screamed. So, he caught Senja''s hand as he spoke. "What happened?" There was no trace of sleepiness on his face. "This is bad." Senja eximed. "What is it? You deciphered it?" The girl nodded vigorously. "Yes, but it''s bad." This replied made Xiao Tianyao''s frown deeply. "Look!" Senja brought the letter into Xiao Tianyao''s line of sight and traced her finger on the surface of the letter as she pointed out every odd word. Xiao Tianyao obediently leaned his body and paid more attention to it. Chapter 231: I trust you! Chapter 231: I trust you! "This is the way you should read it." Senja started exining, "Just read the first letter of the words with uppercase." Xiao Tianyao followed the movements of Senja''s finger. Kinguage wasn''t very hard to understand because they used the same alphabet as Azura''s. Senja slowly read every letter all along pointing with her forefinger, "M. A. R. P. L. E. F. O. R. E. S. T. F. I. R. S. T. J. U. L. Y. A. T. D. U. S. K" "Marple forest first July at dusk?" Xiao Tianyao repeated. He had known the location, but the date had still been a mystery. So, when Senja deciphered it this way, he believed her. The location and date were a perfect match! "Will the trade happen at dusk today? Today is the first July, right?" Senja tried to recollect. **That''s right, the first of July is today! ** "Stop the carriage!" Xiao Tianyao bellowed. No sooner than Yang Yu heard themand than he hastily pulled the reins. The three horses that were pulling the carriage came to a sudden halt with a prance. "Arrgh!" Senja almost fell backwards and hit her head by the sudden jolt, luckily Xiao Tianyao held her back. "Get off!" Xiao Tianyao didn''t wait for a reply before he jumped off the carriage. Once he got off, he waited for Senja and helped her to get off. She was having a hard time with her borate dress and Xiao Tianyao didn''t have the patience to wait for her to get off on her own. So, he held Senja by her waist and settled her with a single swoop. Before Senja could process it, Xiao Tianyao held Senja''s hand and walked towards ''Thunder'', his horse, and lifted her by her waist again to put her on it before sitting behind her himself and trapping her between his strong arms as he took the reins. They wouldn''t be able to make it if they took the carriage. It was 7 hours to dusk while the distance from where they were now to Marple Forest was around 8 hours. Xiao Tianyao didn''t have time to send Senja back to the Raleaf Tea House either. Thus, his only option was to bring her along with him. It didn''t seem like Senja would want to be left behind either. In fact, if Xiao Tianyao had decided to leave her behind, she would have tagged along no matter what. She had another business there! Though it had been a while since her vision of the child in the Marple Forest, her gut instinct told her that she would be able to meet this child in person. She had found Hu Feng and if she were able to find this child, Senja could draw the simrities between the two. There must be something that connected them with Yun. "You trust my words right away!?" Senja looked up at Xiao Tianyao as she spoke on top of her voice. The wind was too strong, so it drowned her voice. "I know you are capable of doing it." Xiao Tianyao didn''t shout like her, but Senja was able to hear him. "What if I am wrong?" It wasn''t like that she had a low self-esteem, but it was quite stressful when someone put so much of their trust in her. She was only afraid of disappointing him. Xiao Tianyao held Senja''s head down as they passed the trees with low branches. Senja would certainly faint if she were hit by it if he didn''t do so. "You won''t." Xiao Tianyao said simply. He too didn''t know why, but he simply felt that Senja wouldn''t go wrong with this. Senja blushed as she was touched by Xiao Tianyao''s trust in her. She felt happy to hear him say so. The sound of a dozen galloping horses of Crescent Moon Members drew closer behind them, as Yang Yu came up right next to Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 232: The trade Chapter 232: The trade It was quite a distance and Senja wasn''t used to riding on a horse for too. So, after a few hours her legs turned sore and she shifted about in ce ufortably. "Don''t move, you will fall." Xiao Tianyao cautioned her. "How far is it?" Senja whined. They had been in and out of five viges so far without any pitstops. It wasn''t a challenge for someone like Xiao Tianyao who had lived his life riding a horse day in and day out. But, for someone like Senja who had just learnt to ride, it was an unbearable ordeal. "Close, hold on for a while longer." That was what Xiao Tianyao had been saying to Senja since hours ago. Senja sighed, not wanting to act spoiled. However, she couldn''t ignore the pain either. "Chicken katsu, chicken soup, cheese cake, egg rolls, vani ice cream." Senja was chanting all her favorite foods in order to distract herself from her numbing legs. "Chicken fried Chicken chicken again chicken" Xiao Tianyao chuckled when he heard a muddleheaded Senja mumble but still held her by her waist to restrict her movements. --- The sun had almost set, and the shadow of darkness was starting to envelop their small group. Finally, when Senja could feel her legs no more, Xiao Tianyao raised his handmanding the entourage to halt. They were on a hill and below them were passing five metal freight carriages pulled by a dozen of horses each. Several masked people wearing dark green robes nked the carriages. There were also some in red clothes without any masks. All in all, they outnumbered Xiao Tianyao''s entourage by quite arge margin. "There are around 50 people." Senja anxiously looked up at Xiao Tianyao. "Don''t worry." Xiao Tianyao patted her head without even thinking, like it was only natural for him to do so. Then he dismounted his horse and helped Senja down by holding her waist again. "How can I not worry? I am not skilled in martial arts! Once the fight breaks out, I will be a sitting duck!" Senja expressed her worries in a low voice. **I wonder if my four limbs would still be intact by the time I meet Yun? ** Senja''s dress wasn''t helping either. Yet, the thing that bothered Xiao Tianyao most was still her hair. "Cover your hair." He said as he rearranged and draped the grey cloak on her head. "As long as it isn''t my neck I don''t mind if they chop my hair off." An apprehensive Senja replied. "No one will cut your neck or your hair." Xiao Tianyao smiled a radiant smile at her. He seemed to be in a good mood somehow. Senja kept ncing at therge party of people on the path below the hill. As she saw them, she couldn''t rest assured at Xiao Tianyao''s words. "What are you going to do?" Senja whispered to him. "Keep watching." Xiao Tianyao replied and held Senja''s waist to guide her to a hiding ce behind a big rock. The 8 Crescent Moon members, Yang Yu and Feng Chang followed suit while two of the members gathered their horses and led them to a ce afar. Xiao Tianyao nced briefly at Feng Chang. Although, he put on calm face, his eyes shone with killing intent. He brushed the hilt of the sword that hung on his waist, many times. Yang Yu also noticed Feng Chang''s subtle movements as he was on high alert, anticipating sudden movements. Senja who was wrapped under the grey cloak and secure in Xiao Tianyao''s embrace, was almost invisible. Yet, as curiosity got the better of her, she poked her head out to see what was going on down there, but Xiao Tianyao simply held her head and pressed her back onto his chest. "What is happening down there?" Senja whispered in in a fit of pique. "The trade." Xiao Tianyao kindly answered her. Chapter 233: Hold on Chapter 233: Hold on Down there, the transaction urred between the two parties. Those men who were wearing the dark green clothes standing on guard while the one who seemed to be their leader was talking with the other man in red clothes. When the transaction almost done and their surrounding had turned dark, those men in dark green clothes took over the 5 big freight carriages which made of metal. Xiao Tianyao aim wasn''t the dark green clothes people, but the other party. He could recognize the man in red clothes who had previously spoken. He was the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei trusted aid, eunuch Kuo. Xiao Tianyao reluctant to engage in meaningless battle, he didn''t want to startle them by made them aware of their existence. At least not now, because by following their movement he would get more information than ambush them at once. They were also not benefited in terms of members. Added that there was the ck dot Feng Chang with him, Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t know when he decided to take down his pretense. To ambush them now wouldn''t benefit Xiao Tianyao in any way. It only beat the grass and startled the snake. Senja who was sensing her surrounding suddenly felt something with malicious intent from behind them. "Someone ising from behind." Senja warned Xiao Tianyao without think twice. Xiao Tianyao frowned, but before he could ask her the sound from shing sword was heard from thest line of their entourage. All the members of Crescent Moon were put in alert as the fight broke. There were around 5 people in dark green clothesunched a surprise attack on them. This was one of disadvantage for them toe unprepared. Withck of knowledge of their surrounding, they have no control over the battlefield. "Hold onto me." Xiao Tianyao eyes darken, the gripped in Senja''s waist tighten. She obediently wrapped her hand around his waist as she cowered to his chest while the fighting sound erupted around them. It wasn''t only the image of them killing each other that scared Senja, but also the feeling that hovered in the air. The intense pain and dying, the killing intent and anger polluted her feeling. It almost likes riding a jet coaster without a seatbelt for Senja. Senja tried to focus her feeling onto the man who was embracing her. Same like when they went to the brothel, she took a shelter on him to reduce the intensity of emotion that enveloped her. Xiao Tianyao held Senja in his left hand and held his sword with another as he moved swiftly to fight against 6 of them at once. Senja didn''t see it, because every time she poke her head from Xiao Tianyao embraced, the man would push her head back against his broad chest as indicating her to not reveal herself. Xiao Tianyao didn''t want the other party learned about Senja, she wasn''t an ordinary girl after all. She was the famous long lost granddaughter from ck Sword n and had a value for bargaining. But, the true reason for Xiao Tianyao was because he didn''t want Senja to be scared by the bloody scene around her. It would be better if she didn''t see anything. After Senja tried for the third times and Xiao Tianyao kept doing the same thing, in the end she stopped her attempt. Senja afraid that her action would impact to Xiao Tianyao performance, if he was defeated, she was also would face bad end. However, Senja could feel that Xiao Tianyao moved with easy, it almost like he just guide her to waltz among the shing sword. He lifted her like she didn''t have any weigh. Regardless of the feeling that everything would be fine with Xiao Tianyao held her close to him. Senja couldn''t ignore the screaming and anguish pain around her, even concentrated her feeling on Xiao Tianyao didn''t help much. Chapter 234: Senjas predicament Chapter 234: Senja''s predicament Senja could feel blood spurted all over her cloak and made it wet in the process every time Xiao Tianyao swung his sword along with the screeched from the people that he had killed. From the sound of it, it seemed, in spite of their number weren''t match the other party, but Xiao Tianyao own troops couldn''t easily defeated. With this realization Senja could sigh in relief. Right at that time something caught Senja''s ankle and before she could discern what had happened, she was pulled by her leg and dragged away from Xiao Tianyao''s embrace forcefully. The world was spinning around before Senja''s eyes as she screamed. The man who dragged her only stopped when Senja''s body bumped onto the tree. The pain from the sudden collision, in an instant crept all over her body. "Damn! It''s hurt!" Senja cursed while gritting her teeth to prevent her from screaming agitatedly. She raised her head to observe the situation, only now she got a clear vision in her vicinity of the battlefield. It was easy enough to distinguish their enemy from the color of their robes. Many people in dark green robes wereid down on the cold ground while blood gushing from their open wound. Mostly the Crescent Moon Members were facing 2 or 3 enemies at once, even Yang Yu was circled by 5 of them, despite that fact they could managed to get the upperhand. It proved how good the training they had been through so far. The smell of blood was hovering in the air and made Senja wrinkled her nose. After a brief observation, her vision fell on the man who stood mightily not too far from her, Xiao Tianyao scrutinized eyes fell on her as he assessed her condition shortly. In front of Xiao Tianyao stood a man that holding a whip, it seemed he was the one who had caught Senja''s ankle with his whip. Beside the man with a whip, Xiao Tianyao was circled by no less than 7 people that put him in the center. He was very upied by them, so after he was sure that Senja was fine he retraced his eyes to focus on the man in red robe and another 7 people that surrounding him. Senja still had her cloak on top of her head, since she didn''t know swordsmanship she was aware that she couldn''t act recklessly in the situation like this, in spite of her will to help. Therefore, she pulled the cloak around her head and didn''t make any move that could drag their attention to her as she watched Xiao Tianyao''s fight. Senja have feeling that she was watching a fighting movie for real, and this was the real thing after all. Furthermore, with the way Xiao Tianyao dodged every attack thatunched on him, and the way how his sword sneaked around his enemies like it was alive, amazed Senja. The motion of his sword was always on target with the amazing precision. It almost like there''s no meaningless movement in his every strike. "Oh, I can see this for whole day." Senja mumbled as she cheered for Xiao Tianyao every time he killed another enemy easily and forgot about the anguish feeling around her or stinging pain from scratched all over her body from the result she had been dragged away. It looked like watching Xiao Tianyao fighting was a good distraction for Senja. But, the enemy number that circled him didn''t reduce, because every time someone dead his position would be reced with another one to fill the empty spot. Senja was watching like an obedient girl on the side while wondering when it would be finished when she felt this malicious feeling from behind her, out of instinct Senja threw her body backward. In that same second, a sword sliced the ce where she had been sitting before. Senja''s eyes dted in horror when she saw the man in red robe raised his hand again to slice her neck. "Xiao Tianyao!!!" Senja screamed in fear. Chapter 235: So scare! Chapter 235: So scare! "Xiao Tianyao!!!" Senja screamed in fear and ducked down her body while raising both of her hands to defend herself, she knew it was useless move. She would get her hand cut instead. But, what else she could do? She has nothing to protect her. When Senja had prepared herself for the excruciating pain, she heard the man in front of her growled in anguish and eerily gurgled. Not long after that, the loud sound of his body tumbling on the ground was heard. Senja gulped down with difficulty and lower her hand that covered her head only to see the same man who want to stab her before already died in sorry conditions. A sword stuck on his throat, prating from his nape to the other side of his neck. The view of it was totally dreadful. Senja covered her mouth to muffle her scream. Her head abruptly darted to Xiao Tianyao who was still facing his enemies without sword. Xiao Tianyao had thrown his sword without a second thought the moment he saw her predicament situation and risk himself to fight without a weapon. Senja who saw Xiao Tianyao fight with bare hand knew that she has to give back the sword to him. She didn''t know yet how to deliver the sword, but the first thing she need to do was to pull the sword from the man''s neck. With the thought that she needed to approach the dead body, her body trembled. It was scary enough to see his condition from aside not to mention Senja had to approach him and pulled the sword from his bloody neck, even now, blood still gushing out from the piercing wound It was stressful! Even chanting her favorite food didn''t help at all. But, considering that Xiao Tianyao would get hurt because he fought without sword and it was due to help her. Senja gritted her teeth and steel her heart. It was like pulled out a fork from a roasted chicken! She deceived herself. But, from any angle the dead man didn''t look like a chicken at all. Ugh! I don''t want to eat chicken anymore! Senja was wailing in her heart when she threw away the cloak and pushed herself from the ground to crawl with her limbs and approach the man. Senja swear, she had never seen anything more horror than this. With shaking hand Senja reached the hilt of the sword on the man nape. Tear was on the verge of her eyes. She bit down her lips, but couldn''t feel the pain. Her fear intimidated her. Especially when she moved the sword slightly and the body jolted along with the burst of blood pouring out again. "Aarrghh!" She was dreadful when the dead body jerked. Huhuhu I want to go home! Xiao Tianyao alerted when he heard Senja screaming and he saw the girl was trembling in her attempt to pull the sword. He only saw her back, but it was enough to know how scare she was. Even so, the girl with purple hair still pushed herself to pull out the sword. Xiao Tianyao almost could hear Senja soft sobbing among the shing sword. "I can''t pull the sword!" Senja grunted agitatedly. Whether it was because her hand trembling violently or because the sword stuck too deep, no matter how much strength she used the sword didn''t budge. It upset her! There was no reply from Xiao Tianyao. Nheless, Senja still tried when she felt someone was scooped her by her waist. She startled and wriggled her body to escaped from the stranger strong arms when she heard him speak and instantly made Senja stop her effort to fight. "Forget it." Xiao Tianyao pulled Senja into his arms again and pulled his sword without difficulty with a single attempt. Chapter 236: The burning carriage Chapter 236: The burning carriage To feel his arms around her waist, Senja''s tension finally a little bit rxed. Xiao Tianyao could feel the girl trembling body under his embraced, however he didn''t say anything except hugged her body tighter. The man with the whip looked like he was their leader as the other men in red robe have been trying to protect him every time Xiao Tianyao managed to get close to him. This battle didn''t seem would end soon. Right at that time, their attention was distracted to one of the burning carriages not too far from them. Didn''t know what they had done until that carriage caught in fire. The horses that tied on it were going berserk. The horses ran around and raised their front legs in attempt to release themselves from their bearing strap in order to avoid the fire. "There are children inside." Senja meekly said. The feeling from all of those children inside the burning carriage overwhelmed her, she felt like she was the one that being burn. This thing suffocated her. Xiao Tianyao who didn''t know about what Senja was sensing only assumed that the girl just shocked from the previous murdered attempt, that was why she looked pale. Actually, Senja wasn''t that weak. She was still able to hold herself together if there wasn''t any negative feeling that crept in her own emotion. This intense emotion of someone else has been sucked her energy dry. She would never get used with this. Xiao Tianyao leapt high and fast with Senja, in another second theynded at the near a burning carriage. He raised his sword and sliced the rope that tied to the horses. Afterwards, a dozen of horses scattered in all direction, leaving the burning carriage behind. Senja wriggled free from Xiao Tianyao embraced, but the man didn''t release her. "I will try to open the carriage." Senja told him her intention. Aside from her aggravate feeling, she couldn''t stand on the side and let the fire burn the children inside the carriage, right? Now, Senja even could hear the sound of those children were crying from inside. However, after Senja short exnation Xiao Tianyao still didn''t release her. Xiao Tianyao walked to the door of burning carriage and put Senja slightly behind him as he shed the padlock on the carriage door. In one attempt the padlock was cut into two as the door flung open. Inside the carriage there were around 10 children. All of them gather together in the corner as they were hugging each other while crying. And there he was. The kid from her second vision with blood trickle down from his forehead, maybe he bumped into something inside the carriage when the horses went berserk in order to avoid the fire. He looked pale, his rag like clothes wrapped his tinny body. And two things happened almost simultaneously. Xiao Tianyao pulled Senja aside and a whip hit the ground where Senja stood before. "Stay here." Xiao Tianyao warned her as he moved forward to face the man with whip and the other men in red robes that they had left behind before. While Xiao Tianyao was engaging himself with them, Senja stumbled to the front of the open door of the carriage carefully so the fire wouldn''t touch her dress and open her arms. "Come here." Senja eximed to get the children attention. The older among them raised his small head and shook his head in fear. The me was almost burn the entrance of the carriage. "Come here." Senja desperately called them again. No one from the children brave enough to move from their spot and its frustrated Senja further. How she could coax them to get down? Due to her dress she couldn''t enter without getting burn as well, it same like suicide for her if she insisted to get inside the carriage. Chapter 237: The boy in her vision Chapter 237: The boy in her vision She wondered her eyes around to find if there was something that she could use, when she caught a sight of a wooden block from the broken tug buckle that Xiao Tianyao had cut not too far from her. She ran and got the broken tug buckle. Forcefully, Senja swung the wooden block and hit the door that was dangling loosely on it hinge. The door was almost burnpletely, so it wasn''t very difficult for Senja to remove the door. In her fourth attempt the door crashed to the ground, Senja did the same to the other part of the door. After both of doors were gone, the entrance was widely open. It was enough for Senja to get in without made her dress get burn. However, she needed to move fast before the fire block the entrance again. Senja jumped into the carriage and carried the smallest children among them with one hand and grabbed the older Children in her other hand. Senja lead them to get off from the carriage while the remaining children followed her instantly. There were 5 big carriages that made of metal, which meant that each carriage was filled with 10 children. Fortunately only 1 carriage was burned. Senja lead the 10 children to the side of the burning carriage and from the battle that still continued. They were too absorb with their fight until didn''t realized what Senja had done. When all of the children had settled, Senja put down the little girl on her embraced while looking for the other kid on her vision. But, she couldn''t find him. "Where is the other kid?" Senja asked in panic. Maybe he was too scared to get off from the carriage? She was so busy to lead them out and assumed that all the kids would follow her, because most of them moved along with her. Maybe she left one? "Where is the other child?" Senja asked anxiously, she was about to get back to the burning carriage when the oldest children pointing her forefinger toward the direction inside the marple forest. "No way!" Senja eximed. Why the kid had to run away? "He had run there." Another kid chimed in. "Look after the other kids okay?" Senja talked to the older among them, but chaotic sound was heard from the other direction. Senja immediately turned her body only to find out that the enemy''s reinforcement came. They were surrounding them from on top of the hill with arrow on their hands. Senja gapped in surprised. Damn! Here I am thinking that the situation won''t get worse than this!!! With scream, all the children ran for their lives toward the forest. They scattered in four directions and Senja couldn''t hold them back because she also had an urged to run. In the end she ran into the forest. Thest thing she saw was hundreds of arrows were covering the night sky, glimmer in the air a few meters from her spot. While she was running, Senja still worried about Xiao Tianyao and the other Crescent Moon Members condition. But, she had no used if she insisted to stay. She would only be a hedgehog under those arrows like rain and became a burden for Xiao Tianyao because he would need extra hands to protect her. That was thest thing she wanted. She used to act ignorance, but not in this situation, when life and death only a few inch away. So, the best thing for her now was to avoid the battlefield and put herself in danger. Senja ran quite deep inside the forest as she felt the anguish feeling from the fighting ground gradually wear off while looking for the little boy in her vision. Chapter 238: The boy in her vision (2) Chapter 238: The boy in her vision (2) The dense and dark of the forest didn''t scare her, however it''s limited her view and made it harder to see the paths in front of her. It didn''t mean there was a path inside of the forest, but she almost tripped over her feet couple of time. The deeper she entered the forest the more silent weed her until she began to worry if she would lost her way back. She has been running for sometimes now. Senja stopped running and then she crouched down to catch her breath. Only now she felt the silent forest was a little bit scary How is Xiao Tianyao? Could he and Crescent Moon Members hold back the reinforcement? Or, maybe they already left? Should I go back? They wouldn''t leave Senja alone because her grandfather would have gone crazy by losing his granddaughter again. She was very sure about this. But, what should she do now? When Senja still pondering her options, whether she need to go back or kept looking for the little boy in her vision, a soft panting and trampled twigs were heard. Senja stood up, hid herself behind the tree and peek out to observe her surroundings. Straight ahead from her, a little boy, around 7 years old, ran toward Senja direction. His face was red from the blood rush and blood on his forehead, he constantly looked at the direction behind him. That was the boy in her vision. It seemed, the moment Senja saw a vision of someone they were destined to meet with each other, they would meet no matter what. She could grasp this point of the way her vision''s work. Afterwards, based on her vision and the little boy gestured it should be someone chased after him, Senja couldn''t see the chaser yet. Thus, when the boy was getting closer to her, she grabbed the little boy body and muffled his mouth to prevent him from screaming and revealed their position. The boy fought Senja to release him, but Senja tighten her gripped on his body and whispered to his ear with low voice. "Don''t fight me! I will not hurt you!" Senja hissed anxiously. However, in his panic the boy didn''t listen to her and bit Senja''s hand instead. The sharp pain on her hand made Senja holding her breath. Not enough bit her, the boy kicked her leg as well. "Stop! Stop it! It''s me who help you in the carriage before." Senja raised her voice slightly in stern tone, the pain in her hand and her leg made her think of biting him back. She had never dealt with children before, so she couldn''t find a way to calm them or talk properly with them. Senja tried to concentrate her attention into the boy''s emotion in hope she could appease his panic, that was the only that passed her mind. The result was, it worked. The little kid stop fight her and raised his little head to look at Senja. He saw Senja''s purple hair and he immediately recognized her. "It''s fine, it''s fine." Senja spoke to soothe the boy. "Don''t scream okay?" She had to make sure he wouldn''t scream or else it would endanger her as well. The boy nodded and Senja put down her hand slowly as he wriggled his body, afterwards Senja release her gripped on his waist but hold his robe in case he still have the idea to run away again. However, the boy turned his body and hugged her neck instead with a soft sobbing. Instinctively, Senja hugged him back and stroke his back. "Don''t cry. Don''t cry." She whispered, but the little kid still sobbing in the curve of her shoulder. Chapter 239: She easily agreed Chapter 239: She easily agreed Not long after that a man in dark green robe came in Senja''s line of sight, she noticed that in his hand was an arrow. The same arrow which Senja had seen being brought by the enemy''s reinforcement. He walked with steady steps as his eyes skimmed his surroundings. Although, Senja couldn''t see his covered face, she could still feel his strong aura from about 15 meters from her. Senja pushed down the kid''s head to bury it in her shoulder in a bid to stifle his sounds of sobbing. She pressed her back against the big tree and made sure there wasn''t anything astray that could reveal her hiding ce while her heart thumped frantically. Ugh! She really hoped to have another super power that she could use to defeat her enemy- like shootingser beams through her eyes, turn invincible, even top-notch martial arts skills wasn''t bad; especially in a situation like this! Nheless, she stuck to the excessive emotion that almost knocked her out. The man walked past her hiding ce. Senja gulped down her nervousness as she moved her head slightly to peep. He was nowhere to be found and the forest returned to its eerie silence. Senja sighed in relief. She put down the kid, grabbed his hand and cautiously scanned her surroundings. After making sure the man in dark green robe was nowhere to be found, once she felt his intense aura dissipate, Senja wiped the blood from the kid''s forehead with her sleeve and led him as she retraced her steps. She really hoped that nothing would happen to Xiao Tianyao and the other Crescent Moon Members and that they could manage to suppress the enemy''s reinforcement. Senja didn''t dare imagine the worst- case scenario. She didn''t even want to think about the what ifs even as she tightened her grip around the boy''s small hand full of anxiety. Senja and the little boy walked in silence. Only now did she realize how deep into the forest they were. They''d walked for more than 15 minutes and had yet to reach the path where the battle took ce. "What is your name?" Senja asked the boy to rid the silence in this forest. "Lee." He whispered. "Lee?!" Senja looked down at the boy who returned her gaze. "I know someone who has a name just like yours." She grinned as her thought flew to her first brother. It had been months since she came to this world. Senja wondered, how her 3 brothers would''ve reacted the moment they realized their little sister had gone missing. Would they look for her? Senja pouted. Of course, they would look for her! Especially Sian, he probably would have gone crazy by now. Suddenly, she felt homesick. When would she be able to return? Back to the safety of her home and under her brothers'' protection. As she thought, Senja turned glum. She sighed exasperatedly. Right at that moment, an arrow shed right before her eyes after slicing the tip of her left ear. Senja was in too much shock to even feel the pain when blood trickled down her ear. Finally, she saw the man in dark green from earlier, pointing an arrow at her. Senja raised her hand and touched her bleeding ear. Ugh! It''s hurt?! Just like her, the man in dark green robe also had shock written all over his face and Senja knew why. It must be my purple hair. However, in the next second, he''s back to his normal arctic expression. Yet, no one spoke. Just when Senja thought that this was a very long silence, the man spoke. "Hand over the boy." Senja looked down at the trembling Lee, who was hiding half of his body behind Senja. "Okay." Her reply sent a trace of surprise, not only to the man but also Lee. He looked up at Senja with wide eyes. Chapter 240: He came Chapter 240: He came "But, take me also with you." She continued as a n form in her mind. This man was only alone, Senja had high chance to take him down by tricked him. The man confused by Senja calm replied, but a girl with delicate body like her and a little boy weren''t a threat for him. So with rough voice he scowled at her. "Move now!" Senja grabbed Lee''s hand and walked ording to his order. Because she acted so docile, the man put his guard down and walked behind her. Meanwhile, Senja was looking a good opportunity tounch her tricked at him when at the same moment another 4 men emerged from the dark forest with the same arrow on their hand. What the hell!!! Senja cursing endlessly in her heart, why are they many people?! "Why you didn''t kill the girl? We just need the kid." One of them reprimanded the dark green robe behind Senja. "This girl has purple hair, that''s strange." He answered and pointed his forefinger to Senja. Because their surrounding was dark, the 4 people who had juste didn''t realize it. so, one of them walked toward Senja and take a closer look. "It is indeed purple." That man informed his fellowrades as the remaining 3 people also walked closer to Senja. Now, Senja became a center of attention again due to her purple hair. They looked at her oddly, but next, a devilishughed out of their mouth as they revealed a scious grinned. Senja was in rmed when she was aware with their intention. "Well, this girl is unique." The other man gave his opinion with smirked. "Agreed." "I wonder to know, maybe there are another parts of her body that are unique as well." Another man chimed in. However, the moment he finished his words, a sword pierce trough his heart and he slumped to the ground without a word. Senja was terrified when she saw another person die right before her eyes again. But, her fear rece with relief for the sight of Xiao Tianyao''s figure. He was stood there with sword in his hands and furious expression. Xiao Tianyao was livid. When their fellow dead body fell to the ground the 4 men grew rmed, all of them raised their bow in unison as their arrow were pointing toward Xiao Tianyao. Senja wisely back away with Lee behind her back. This ce soon would be too bloody for her. She was so relief to see Xiao Tianyao came until the anguish and incensed feeling from the remaining men in dark green robe didn''t bother her anymore. Xiao Tianyao seemed very fine, except the stain blood, that Senja assumed wasn''t his, on his front robe, he was as refined as always. At that time, the 4 arrows were released to shoot him. But, before those arrows could touch him, Xiao Tianyao cut them down with a single motion from his sword. The second and third waves of arrows also ended up the same. Realized that their attempt was only a waste of time without a good result and they were well aware of Xiao Tianyao martial arts skill, they signaled to the other and decided to retreat. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t think the same thing. He didn''t have intention to let them go alive. Before they could take a single step to back away, Xiao Tianyao had dashed toward them and killed 2 of them in an instant. The remaining two people became more anxious by looking theirrade fell to the ground without had a chance to defend themselves. In their final struggle, they drew their sword and faced Xiao Tianyao head on. There was no need to say how it would end. It seemed the two of them realized it as well, even so they stubbornly put a fight. Afterwards, as Xiao Tianyao stabbed the third man another person came in and beheaded thest man in dark green robe. This newer was dressed in ck with golden embroider on the back of his outer robe. He grinned at Xiao Tianyao as he spoke. "You moved too fast Prince Xiao Tianyao, and left me behind." The man clean up his bloody sword on the robe of the person he killed. Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed his words and walked straight to Senja. "Are you okay?" There was concern in his eyes and voice when he asked her. Senja didn''t hear his question as her face was ghastly pale while her eyes were fixed on 5 dead bodies on the ground. That was a horrible scene. All of them had died in sorry condition. "Don''t look." Xiao Tianyao moved his body to cover Senja''s line of sight. Only then Senja raised her face and looked at Xiao Tianyao, without a second thought she pounced onto him, wrapped her arms around his waist as she wept. "That''s so scary." Chapter 241: q[ranobes-net]i xunyi Chapter 241: q[ranobes]i xunyi Xiao Tianyao was caught out off guard by Senja''s sudden gesture. As much as he was surprised, he didn''t utter a word when she buried her face in his chest. He stroked her hair and calmed her down. It was then that he discovered her slightly bleeding left ear. His brows, automatically, scrunched. "What happened to your ear?" He asked in a low voice. "Ah?" Senja slightly raised her messy face inquiringly. She hadn''t heard him clearly. "Your ear is bleeding." "This" Instinctively, Senja reached out to her ear, but Xiao Tianyao caught her hand. "Don''t touch." He said grumpily. "That man shot me with an arrow. Fortunately, it only scratched my ear and not my face." Yes, Senja still cared about her face. She was a woman after all and having a scar on her face wasn''t eptable. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, don''t you think that a man and woman hugging each other is quite inappropriate?" The guillotine of a man spoke in a teasing tone. Senja peeked out from Xiao Tianyao arms, but refused to loosen her grip around his waist. "Who is he?" Senja mumbled. He wasn''t a Crescent Moon Member, Senja''s pretty sure about this. "Is he your friend?" Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao questioningly. "Oh! Purple hair!" The man eximed when he saw Senja''s purple hair. "I thought the rumor was wrong when they said you have purple hair! But now I see it with my own eyes! It''s purple!" He blurted out while walking excitedly towards Senja to take a better look. "Back off." Xiao Tianyao pointed his sword at him abruptly halting him in his tracks. "No need to be overprotective. I am not an enemy." The man said leisurely. He didn''t seem intimidated by Xiao Tianyao''s strong reaction. "I am Qi Xunyi. Don''t you remember me?" "I don''t know you." He replied curtly but didn''t put his sword down. At first, Senja had thought that Qi Xunyi was his friend. However, looking at Xiao Tianyao''s reaction it didn''t seem like he was. Qi Xunyi shrugged. "Well, I guess you can''t remember it." He mumbled, after that he directed his gaze to Senja. "You are Elder Dam''s granddaughter, right? Nice to meet you." Senja didn''t answer him but nodded ever so slightly. Since she didn''t know him add to it that he wasn''t Xiao Tianyao''s friend, she didn''t want to get close to him as well. Xiao Tianyao the sheathed his sword into the scabbard on his waist as he grabbed Senja''s right hand and led the way back while Senja pulled the little boy with her free hand. Qi Xunyi followed them closely. He didn''t say anything and only fixed his eyes on Senja''s hair. Senja could feel his fascination stalking her but chose to ignore instead. Senja had indeed walked too deep into the forest because, with Senja and the little boy''s pace it took quite a while to get back. When they got back, they saw that the situation there was very tense. All the carriages that were filled with kids had opened and all the children were gathered together at the side. Many people who weren''t Crescent Moon Members were tending to them. The swords on their waists told Senja that they weren''t ordinary men while the Crescent Moon Members stood at the side treating each other''s wounds. Senja wanted to ask who they were but Xiao Tianyao looked like he wasn''t in the mood to talk. He sat Senja on the doorstep of the empty carriage and Lee silently followed beside her. At the same time Yang Yu brought a bottle of alcohol and cotton to him. Chapter 242: Sensitive Chapter 242: Sensitive Senja looked at Yang Yu carefully. His left arm was bound in a tight bandage, but aside from that he was fine. Then she darted her eyes to the remaining Xiao Tianyao''s people and Feng Chang. No one was missing. There were still ten. That''s a good sign then. Suddenly, she felt a stinging pain in her left ear that made her to retract her gaze. "Hurts!" Instinctively Senja raised her hand to cover her ear, but like before, Xiao Tianyao caught her hand and spoke in stern voice. "Stay still!" "What are you doing?" "What do you think I am doing now?" Xiao Tianyao replied agitatedly. Did he look like he''s doing anything except treat her wound? What a stupid question! Senja knew Xiao Tianyao was only treating her wound, but the problem was her ears were her most sensitive spots. She didn''t allow anyone to touch them! Her heart thumped wildly when Xiao Tianyao touched them, her cheeks flushed as the hairs on her arms stood on end. "No, don''t touch it!" Senja said sternly. Unfortunately, Xiao Tianyao neither heeded her nor sensed her odd behavior as he continued to dab her ear with cotton to clean the blood. "I said don''t touch it!" Senja tilted her head to avoid Xiao Tianyao''s hand on her ear. Seeing that Senja wasn''tfortable with Xiao Tianyao''s treatment, Lee spoke in very low voice. "She said don''t touch her." The little boy tried to defend his new found big sister. However, a menacing re from Xiao Tianyao was enough to make the little boy shut his mouth and cower in terror. Well, at least he tried. "Stay still!" A distraught Xiao Tianyao locked Senja''s face immediately rendering her immobile. Senja gave one more try to push him away, but he remained as still as a stone. In the end, she could only bear with it. The cut on her ear wasn''t too deep and the stinging pain from it could hardlypare to the tickles created in the name of ''tending to'' that made her body shiver involuntarily. Damn this guy!!! Why does he have to aim at her ear!? Senja gritted her teeth while withstanding the tremors all over her body. And yet, the most annoying thing was Xiao Tianyao''s obliviousness to the trembling Senja. He was fully focused on cleansing her wound. It was her ear that was bruised, but it was the head that throbbed in pain. After what Senja felt like forever, Xiao Tianyao finally stopped his diligent care. No sooner, Senja buried her face in her knees and hugged her legs. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tianyao put aside the alcohol bottle and stood up. "Adjusting my emotions!" Senja snapped at him in muffled voice. She was very annoyed with him now. "You should''ve said that it''s your sensitive spot instead of keeping mum." Xiao Tianyao stated leisurely. Abruptly Senja raised her head only to see his retreating back. Damn! He knew! He knew yet continued to do it! Senja could even hear herself growling in frustration. "Big sister, are you okay?" Lee stroked Senja''s back in concern. "No, I am not!" She felt like crying. How embarrassing!? She couldn''t imagine what she looked like just then. But, how does he know!? Bloody hell! Of course, he knew he isn''t that innocent after all! *** Xiao Tianyao walked away from Senja with an amused expression, his frigid face had even softened. However, when he saw Qi Xunyi in front of him, he frowned. Xiao Tianyao stared at him as though he was waiting for his exnation. Qi Xunyi was a year younger than Xiao Tianyao, and a head shorter than him, but his warm demeanor and his cheerful character made it impossible for people to believe that he could behead his enemy without batting an eyelid. Chapter 243: Xiao jun Chapter 243: Xiao jun He wasn''t as handsome as Xiao Tianyao, but he was quite good looking. Women did not find his presence intimidating, unlike Xiao Tianyao who made people want to bow their head low every time he looked at them. "We will bring all the children with me." Qi Xunyi stated. "No, you won''t." "Don''t worry. We will take care of them." He tried to soften his voice. "I will take them." "Prince Xiao Tianyao, I know it''s been a long time since thest time we met, but do you really not recognize me?" "Should I know you?" Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes in dangerous way. "What happened to you?" Qi Xunyi tried to touch Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder, but he dodged. "Don''t you remember what happened in Xinghe?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer, his expression remained calm and aloof like always. "You will not take them." He said with finality. Qi Xunyi was befuddled, "We are people of Greenhill." "And what are the people of Greenhill doing here?" "They protected those children who were sold to the L n." It was someone else who answered Xiao Tianyao''s question. Both Xiao Tianyao and Qi Xunyi tilted their head in the direction of the voice and found out it was Xiao Jun who''d arrived. "Prince Xiao Jun." Qi Xunyi slightly bowed in respect while Xiao Tianyao didn''t budge when he saw his brother. "What are you doing here?" "No hug?" Xiao Jun teased him. "Is this how you greet your older brother who you haven''t met for a long time?" "Cut the crap Jun, what are you doing here? Are you not supposed to be in the Capital?" Xiao Tianyao asked in an irritated tone. "He hasn''t changed." Qi Xunyi mumbled to Xiao Jun. "Hmm. He will never." Xiao Jun agreed. Actually, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun were close. Even though they didn''t meet regrly, both of them always apprised each other about the information they gathered. Xiao Jun would be mostly in the Capital City while Xiao Tianyao would be at the Army training grounds and rarely returned home. His son was under Xiao Jun''s wife, Qianru''s, care as well, since he was so busy. Xiao Tianyao folded his arms waiting for Xiao Jun to be more serious. He despised this side of Xiao Jun the most when he wore a leisurely attitude. On the other hand Xiao Jun found it fun to tease and challenge his younger sibling''s patience. "I came because of yourst letter regarding Q City''s rebellion and the rumor that has spread around." Xiao Jun stopped, chuckled and turned more solemn. "Elder Dam''s granddaughter has been found?" "Yes, Prince Xiao Jun, I saw her and she has purple hair." It was Qi Xunyi who answered him. "Where is she?" Xiao Jun still directed his question to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Jun had just arrived when he spotted Xiao Tianyao in the middle of an argument with Qi Xunyi, so he approached them first and didn''t have a chance to see Senja. "She is there."Xiao Tianyao gestured in Senja''s direction with his chin. "Now, tell me how did you find this ce?" "People from Greenhill had been on guard nearby. So, they knew the moment you reached this ce." Xiao Jun spoke carefully while signalling Qi Xunyi to withdraw. He retreated. "Greenhill people are your people?" "No, they are their own people. It so happened that I had once helped them, so they returned the favor." Xiao Jun answered truthfully. Xiao Tianyao was surprised by this piece of information and his expression turned dark. "Don''t sneak behind my back Jun." He spoke in a threatening tone. "I won''t harm my own brother." Xiao Jun still stayed calm. "So, what do you mean by following me?" Chapter 244: Uncle su Chapter 244: Uncle su "Actually, I asked them to gather information about Senja." Xiao Jun shrugged. "Based on your suspicions towards her previously, I didn''t think that you would get along with her and collect objective information. So, I asked the Greenhill people to watch over her." That was why Xiao Tianyao sensed nothing amiss, because they were literally watching over Senja and while he wasn''t around her. Especially these past five days when he had to go to the fake transaction point. All that Xiao Jun said felt justified to certain point. But Xiao Tianyao didn''t feel that way now. He was actually quite irritated now that he knew someone was monitoring her. "Quit your childish ways!" Xiao Tianyao warned and looked at his brother straight in the eyes and walked past him. However, Xiao Jun held his elbow and gazed intently at his brother. After a while of the staring contest, Xiao Jun spoke. "I know that expression of yours my brother." He said in a firm tone. Xiao Tianyao wrested his elbow free from his grip and walked away, without paying Xiao Jun any mind. Xiao Jun indeed knew Xiao Tianyao very well. He could guess what went inside his brother''s mind with merely a nce. He was very familiar with this overprotective behaviour that his brother disyed. He sighed deeply as he mumbled, "I hope this stranger isn''t like the previous one." Xiao Jun remembered clearly how the rtionship between them had deteriorated when he was with Luna. *** Senja still sat at the doorstep of the carriage with Lee beside her. She was done bandaging the little boy''s wound and cleaned him up a bit when one of Qi Xunyi''s people approached her. He was wearing a red robe over his big and bulky body. Senja couldn''t see his face clearly, due to his mask. But she was familiar with the aura that man exuded. "Girl, long time no see." Uncle Su raised his big palm in a gesture of greeting. "Uncle Su!" Senja eximed in surprise. "Ssstt! Sstt!" Uncle Su tried to muffle Senja''s mouth when Yang Yu grabbed his shoulder and pushed him aside. "Who are you?" Yang Yu red at Uncle Su. His fingers touched his sword hilt, ready for another battle. Senja grew alert and stood up hastily. "No. No. He is just asking if I need something." She blurted out the only excuse she coulde up with in a jiffy. "Yes, yes." Uncle Su nodded vigorously, so fast that it could arouse suspicion. Tsk, this old man! Why did hee at such an odd time? Why does he always appear at the wrong time? More so, why did he appear here? "She doesn''t need anything. Stay away from her!" Yang Yu warned him sternly. "Okay!" And then he walked away. But he turned around a couple of times to look at Senja and signaled her. "Token." He mouthed the word again and again. When Senja looked at the crazy old man, she suddenly had an urge to throw her shoes to his head to stop him. He was the one who didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to be aware of his existence, but his behavior didn''t help at all. "Yang Yu, do you have water? I am thirsty." Senja tried to get his attention before he noticed Uncle Su''s oddity. "Yes, I will get it right away." Yang Yu left her in haste. Seeing Yang Yu leave, Uncle Su wanted to walk back towards Senja when the girl red at him angrily. "Go. Away. Now!" Senja enunciated every word. With a frown and grumble, Uncle Su walked away and mingled with the other people from Greenhill. Chapter 245: Bickering Chapter 245: Bickering "Thank you for saving me." A little girl approached Senja and spoke timidly. Senja recognized her as one of the children inside the burning carriage. The girl wasn''t alone, she was with the other children. Since she couldn''t recollect them all, Senja assumed they would''ve all been in the carriage as well. However, the thing that most caught Senja''s attention was the duo that escorted the children. The two men looked to be in their mid-20''s and were twins. While one fixed his eyes on Senja, the other walked closer to her. "Shenge here! It''s purple!" He called to his twin by waving his hand after he ascertained Senja''s hair colour under the dim light of the night. The other twin jogged to his brother''s side. "It''s indeed purple!" He said. "How do you think she got this color?" The fellow named Sheng curiously asked. "Maybe she was born with it?" "No. I think she has some rare disease; don''t you?" "Hmm." The first twin drew closer to Senja rubbed his chin while he was thinking. "There is a possibility for that." "Do you think it''s contagious?" Sheng shrieked behind his brother. Senja''s lips twitched when she heard their conversation. They''re talking as though she wasn''t there! "Excuse me, who are you?" Senja interjected. Their conversation would run wild if she let them alone. "Oh, we forgot to introduce ourselves. He is Sheng, my little brother and I am Xun. We are twins." Xun grinned. Well, that''s obvious! Their face was almost identical but for the shape. Sheng had a round face while Xun''s jaw was a little bit square. Plus, he was also taller than Sheng. "I am Senja." "We know you." Sheng said cheerfully. "You are quite famous, you know?" Xun chimed in. "I guess so." Senja mumbled, a little ufortable by their attention. "Big sis, can I touch your hair?" The little girl who approached her earlier tugged at Senja''s dress and looked at her expectantly. Senja didn''t know what to say, but touching her hair wouldn''t do any harm, right? "Alright." She answered absentmindedly then crouched down to let the little girl touch a flock of her hair. "Can I too?" "I want too." "Me too." The other kids wanted their share as well. There was quite amotion giving Senja a headache. Sheng and Xun didn''t want to be left behind as they spoke simultaneously. "We want to as well, can we?" "What is going on here!?" Yang Yu who had just left to get some water roared above the mor surrounding Senja. He red at Sheng and Xun. He knew that Senja''s hair was very attractive and the other people had been staring at her the moment she appeared. But he never expected that they would be brave enough to directlye to her. It seemed Sheng and Xun had used those children to approach to Senja. Upon Yang Yu''s holler, the other children immediately backed away and hid behind Sheng and Xun. "No need to shout at the children." Sheng frowned. "Yes, Miss Senja allowed them to touch her hair." Xun propped. "So, what are you two doing?" Yang Yu walked in front of Senja and shielded her from their peepers. Senja hoped that the twins wouldn''t furnish a silly excuse. But reality proved she''s overthinking. "We wanted to touch it too!" Sheng spoke righteously. "Yes, I wanted to touch it too!" Xun added. Senja could see Yang Yu''s shoulder tense up as he growled through his gritted teeth. "Impudence! Do you have any manners?!" Yang Yu was vexed. How dare they say such a thing?! They were grown men who shamelessly wanted to touch a woman''s hair! Where were their manners?! Didn''t they know that such a behavior is inappropriate!? "What did you just say?! We don''t have manners?!" Sheng drew his sword. Yang Yu didn''t refuse the invitation. Chapter 246: Can i go with you? Chapter 246: Can i go with you? The two of them were ready for duel! Senja stepped forward wanting to initiate a truce when Qi Xunyi appeared and grabbed Sheng''s shoulder. "Enough." He said in deep voice. "He" Sheng tried to retort, but Qi Xunyi''s stare was enough to make him withdraw his sword. "Yang Yu, right?" Qi Xunyi directed his eyes toward Yang Yu as a soft smile made its way to his lips. "Apologies for my people''s rudeness." Yang Yu neither budged nor withdrew his sword. "I don''t know who you are. In fact, we didn''t need your help earlier. We could''ve handled them just fine." He said grumpily, as if their help when the enemy''s reinforcement had arrived had annoyed him. Senja was amazed by Yang Yu''s arrogance. He was just like this when they''d first met; arrogant, overbearing and instilling in others an urge to beat him up. Although his attitude towards Senja had turned for the better offte, she wasn''t sure why he was treating her better now. "You can say thank you." Qi Xunyi didn''t bother with Yang Yu''s hostility. "No thanks." Yang Yu replied making Senja want to smash his head. No matter their motives, the fact that they hade to help shouldn''t be disregarded like this, right? Besides, they hadn''t done anything to harm them. "As the leader of the Crescent Moon Member, you sure are arrogant." Qi Xunyi sighed in dissatisfaction. "You have a problem with that?" Suddenly Xiao Tianyao''s icy voice made its way into the tense atmosphere. And now yer Xiao Tianyao has entered the arena. Senja bemused at the sudden turn of events. Qi Xunyi smiled and signaled Sheng and Xun to bring all the children away. "No, of course not." While walking one of the children asked the little girl who had touched Senja''s hair. "How did it feel?" He hadn''t had the chance to touch Senja''s hair earlier. "It''s so soft." The little girl revealed with a childlike smile. And thus, the children chatted away about Senja''s hair until their voices couldn''t be heard. Xiao Tianyao covered Senja''s purple hair swiftly with a clean cloak. "Be ready. We will leave now." Hemanded Yang Yu who retreated to inform the others. "Why the rush brother? I am yet to meet Young Miss Senja." Xiao Jun who''d followed behind Xiao Tianyao finally spoke. Senja had never seen him before, but the resemnce was hard to miss. She knew that Xiao Tianyao had a big brother. Add to it the way the other had leisurely called him ''brother'', Senja was certain that he was Xiao Jun, Xiao Tianyao''s big brother, the former Crown Prince of Azura Kingdom, the very one Xiao Wang Wei had reced. "I will be in the lodgment in the next vige. We will discuss about this there." Xiao Tianyao said curtly. "Then why not give me those children?" Qi Xunyi replied. However, Xiao Tianyao looked at his brother instead and answered. "Give me the exnation there." Senja peeked out from under the cloak that was wrapped around her head when she heard Lee whisper to her timidly. "Big sister, can I go with you?" He grabbed Senja''s dress. Senja wanted to bring him along with her. She''s still disturbed as she had yet to figure out why she had a vision about him and Hu Feng but had failed to draw the connection between them. What kind of clue would she get from these two? Could it be that by finding them she was closer to finding Yun? All these questions made Senja want to pull her hair. Sooooooooo frustrating! But Xiao Tianyao grabbed Lee''s cor and lifted the little boy which forced him to release Senja''s dress and tossed his small body over to Qi Xunyi. Chapter 247: Something happened to him Chapter 247: Something happened to him Instinctively, Qi Xunyi hugged the little boy before he fell. Even though Xiao Tianyao hadn''t lifted the kid too high up and it wouldn''t have hurt the boy even if he fell, Senja couldn''t help but reach out her hand spontaneously. "Be careful." She blurted. Upon seeing Senja reach out her hands toward him, the boy in Qi Xunyi''s embrace did the same, only then Xiao Tianyao saw the bite mark on the back of Senja''s hand. "What''s this?" He grabbed Senja''s hand and took closer look. "Who bit you?" When Lee heard Xiao Tianyao''s question, he abruptly retracted his small hand, turned his body and hugged Qi Xunyi''s neck instead, not trying to get closer to Senja anymore. "Ah, this" Senja drawled, not wanting to answer. By the looks of it, it seemed that her chance to bring Lee along was naught. Regardless of Senja''s reluctance to answer, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes fell on the little boy who was trembling in Qi Xunyi''s arm. Fortunately, he only red at him and dragged Senja away from them leaving Qi Xunyi puzzled. "Is he and Young Miss Senja" Qi Xunyi didn''t finish but his meaning was very clear. "I guess so." Xiao Jun nodded. "He is very belligerent." "That is belligerent?" Xiao Jun looked at Qi Xunyi, amused. "You can consider it as nice; you haven''t seen belligerence." "That was nice?" Qi Xunyi eximed in disbelief. "I feel sorry for Young Miss Senja." "He takes after our father." Xiao Jun shrugged nonchntly. Although he talked casually, his gaze deepened as he saw Xiao Tianyao and Senja''s retreating backs. "He doesn''t remember me." Qi Xunyi didn''t seem to havee to terms with this yet. He put down Lee and told him to go to the other children. He nodded obediently and walked away. After the little boy had left, the atmosphere around the two turned serious. "That was a long time." Xiao Jun replied offhandedly. "Even though I don''tmunicate with him as often as I do with you, it''s impossible that he forgot me. The fall of the kingdom of Xinghe wasn''t a small thing." Qi Xunyi paused then continued. "He saved me at that time. It doesn''t make sense that he can''t recall anything from that chaotic event." "Something happened to him after that." Xiao Jun said gloomily and added. "Don''t mention anything about Xinghe Kingdom to him. If he didn''t recognize you turn a blind eye to it." Xiao Jun said sternly. "But what happened to him?" "Just do what I say." Xiao Jun spoke with finality, leaving no room for argument. "Understood." Qi Xunyi yielded. Even so, he''s still puzzled about what had happened to Xiao Tianyao. *** When they reached the lodgment, it was only a few hours to morning. Senja was tired, but she didn''t feel sleepy. So, she tried to engage in a conversation with Xiao Tianyao while he treated her wounds. She had several minor bruises on her arms because she had been dragged by the man in dark green robe with a whip. "Is he your big brother?" Senja remembered Xiao Jun. Both of them were definitely handsome. Xiao Jun had a warm aura while Xiao Tianyao was the arctic one. "Yes." "Then, are they your brother''s friends? You don''t know them, do you?" "It seems so." "But the man named Qi Xunyi knew you." Senja recalled how Qi Xunyi had prodded Xiao Tianyao because he didn''t recognize him. Xiao Tianyao put down the cotton and raised his head. "I am a prince, who doesn''t know me?" Senja''s lips twitched, she forgot how arrogant this man was. "I think he knows you because of personal association." "I''ve never met him." Xiao Tianyao dered. "Then who are they?" Strangely, Xiao Tianyao was quite chatty tonight and had actually answered all her questions. She''d be a fool if she didn''t take this opportunity to know more about him. "Greenhill people. I''ve never interacted with them since they lived in the mountain and rarely involved in conflicts. As it appears, they owe Xiao Jun." Wait! Senja''s eyebrows furrowed as she sorted out the fact that had just dawned on her. Chapter 248: Do you like me? Chapter 248: Do you like me? Uncle Su was there and he didn''t look like someone who''d sneaked in, more likely he was one of them. So, if he was one of them didn''t it mean Greenhill''s people were the remnants of the Kingdom of Xinghe? Because Uncle Su was one such! Wasn''t Xinghe''ste Emperor the one who killed Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun''s parents? But then why had Xiao Jun cooperated with the remnants of Xinghe? Weren''t their people supposed to avenge Xiao Tianyao for causing the downfall of the Kingdom of Xinghe? What is Xiao Jun doing with them? Did Xiao Tianyao know about it all along? "What happened? Does it hurt?" Xiao Tianyao caught the wrinkle between Senja''s brows and thought it was because of her bruises. Senja was pulled back from her deep thoughts by Xiao Tianyao''s question. She stared at him, looked closely at his facial lines as she spoke. "Did you worry about me?" Xiao Tianyao stared back at her; his expression unperturbed. "Elder Dam wouldn''t be happy if I bring you back with bruises all over your body." "How about you? Were you unhappy as well?" Senja teased him, since she was bored by his insipidness and aloofness. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer her as he cleaned thest wound on Senja''s finger. He pretended to have not heard her. Senja pouted as she put her elbow on the table and propped her chin on her fist. "Say something, won''t you?" Senja spoke absentmindedly. It was quite frustrating when you tried to build on a conversation and the other party didn''t put the same effort. Even after some time, Xiao Tianyao remained quiet. Finally, he was done his job of treating Senja''s finger. Just when Senja thought he wouldn''t say anything and would leave, he spoke. "Happy birthday." Senja was caught out off guard by his wishes. "Birthday? Whose? Mine?" She''s confused because her birthday wasn''t until 3 more monthster. "Of course, it''s yours." "When? Today?" "You really don''t remember anything, do you?" Senja shook her head honestly. "No." Xiao Tianyao sighed tiredly. "Yesterday was your birthday. First of July. The same day that the transaction took ce." He exined to her patiently. In fact, yesterday, he wanted to bring her to L City District 9 to see the river festival to cheer her up. She had cried her heart out at that time and every year on first of July, people there would hold a celebration. But because of the unexpected event, his n had failed. Who knew that the date on the secret letter would be first of July as well? "Tell me." Senja said. Xiao Tianyao rearranged the medicine box neatly and raised his head to face Senja. "Tell you what?" "Do you like me?" Senja wasn''t someone who was dense or oblivious to those small gestures. Before this, she had a harem of her own that could crowd an auditorium! So, she was able to pinpoint quite urately. Based on Xiao Tianyao''s personality, he wouldn''t even bother to look after her and clean up her wounds himself if he didn''t really care about her. He would have thrown her out every time she snuck into his room and wouldn''t be patient enough to calm her when she cried of guilt, not to mention how he had subtly helped her a couple of times. Despite his unpleasant attitude and his domineering behavior from the first time they''d met up until now, Senja could feel that he''d gradually changed in the manner he treated her. All this aside, not everyone would experience love at first sight after all! But, Senja was quite sure that he cared for her, slightly. "No." Xiao Tianyao replied her smoothly. Chapter 249: But i like you Chapter 249: But i like you However Senja wasn''t surprised. Instead she put both her elbows on the table and cupped her hands between her palms. "Too bad, to think that I like you." Xiao Tianyao looked intently into Senja''s dark brown eyes as he muttered. "That''s indeed too bad." And then he stood up and walked out of the room leaving Senja alone who was still staring at his retreating back. "Well, we don''t know yet." She shrugged. Her intuition had never failed her before, and she believed it wouldn''t start to now. Like always, she wasn''t someone who beat around the bush. If she didn''t like someone, she would make sure the other person received her message loud and clear and vice versa. She would never do anything halfway. That, wasn''t her personality after all! *** "Feng Chang didn''t reveal anything strange during the battle." Yang Yu was submitting his report to Xiao Tianyao. "However, there was one oddity though. Twice, some of the enemies were left befuddled when they faced him as he fought fiercer than the others. It was almost like he didn''t want to let any of them live." Yang Yu added carefully, "But, this subordinate isn''t very sure about this." He was facing more than 3 people at the time and it was hard enough to keep up with them, not to mention paying attention to Feng Chang as well. What if he suddenly turned his back to attack them?! That whole time was a pandemonium. "Should this subordinate continue to monitor him?" He asked. All this time Feng Chang hadn''t revealed anything strange, despite their suspicions towards him, he never did anything out of the ordinary. Yang Yu finished his report and waited for Xiao Tianyao''s instructions but his Master kept silent as he tapped his finger on the table, deep in thought. It was more than 15 minutes before Xiao Tianyao finally spoke. "Keep your eyes on him." He said slowly. "And tell my brother to meet me, once he arrives." "Understood." Yang Yu retreated after that. *** Xiao Jun and Qi Xunyi came after daybreak and both of them went to meet Xiao Tianyao directly in his room. Their intention this time was to discuss outright a secret matter, but Xiao Tianyao let Yang Yu and Feng Chang stay. Qi Xunyi could understand if Yang Yu stayed because he was Xiao Tianyao''s right hand man, but Feng Chang wasn''t someone from their circle. He frowned upon seeing Feng Chang, but since Xiao Tianyao had let him stay, he couldn''t voice his reservations. On the other hand Xiao Jun knew his brother''s intention and didn''t say anything about this and the three of them sat together at the round table. "Now tell me what you''re up to Jun?" Xiao Tianyao came straight to the point. Xiao Jun drank his tea and spoke slowly. "I didn''t do anything bad behind your back Tianyao. Senja had gone missing for a year and her sudden reappearance begs to be questioned. Both of us know how Senja was before. She held so many secrets." Xiao Tianyao''s thoughts were aligned with his brother''s. He had run an investigation on Senja even before she went missing. Yet. "I told you that she doesn''t remember anything and I would handle this." Xiao Jun nodded. "I know, you will. It was my impulsiveness. My apologies." Xiao Jun admitted his mistakes. But, this gesture was only to appease Xiao Tianyao. He had another thing that he needed to find out about this ''current Senja''s'' origin. "How did you get involved with them?" Xiao Tianyao pointed towards Qi Xunyi with his chin. He was quite agitated by the fact that his brother hid the involvement of an outsider in their matter. Chapter 250: Another clue of misty cloud clans whereabouts Chapter 250: Another clue of misty cloud n''s whereabouts "I saved him, and he returned the favor." Xiao Jun repeated his words from when they''re in the Marple forest. "Such a young age and he is already a leader of Greenhill?" Xiao Tianyao frowned. It wouldn''t benefit them if Xiao Jun only saved an ordinary member from Greenhill. Qi Xunyi must be a leader or someone with great influence inside themunity to be able to attract Xiao Jun''s attention. "I am not a leader of Greenhill. Nevertheless, my status is higher than that." Qi Xunyi said. "No matter what your status is, once you''ve messed with our n, you won''t end up good." Xiao Tianyao calmly stated his standpoint. Xiao Jun trusted Qi Xunyi and people from Greenhill, but Xiao Tianyao barely knew them so what if it was his brother who''d involved them in their n. That said, his brother, now, had even dared to sneak behind his back. Of course, he wouldn''t trust him easily! "Greenhill''s people and I wouldn''t do that." Qi Xunyi bowed slightly in respect. At the side, Feng Chang''s expression turned serious as he focused his attention on the trio''s conversation. This didn''t escape Yang Yu''s astute eyes. "Since when did Greenhill''s people get involved in a matter like this?" As far as Xiao Tianyao had known, Greenhill''s people lived on a mountain that was surrounded by poisonous nts. No one could enter their territory on a whim. Such a maze of poison would devour the uninvited. Not only was this ce sequestered from the outside world but also its people barely left the mountain. "Actually, since long we''ve been rescuing the children who''ve been sold by the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei to the L n. L n is merely a pawn of Misty Cloud n and surely thetter has done mischief to those children." "Hmm. We have been investigating about this as well." Xiao Tianyao nodded. Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had been looking for Misty Cloud n''s hideout all this time. But they hadn''t found any useful clue on this issue. Before, the granddaughter of Elder Dam, Senja, was their red string to Misty Cloud n. Since she was gone, their clue was gone as well. That was why, since Senja''s reappearance, it wasn''t surprising that they''re wary of the girl. However, she happened to have lost her memory, thus it was a dead-end yet again. "Did the archers from earlier belong to the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s Golden Arrow Archers?" Qi Xunyi was looking to ascertain his suspicion. "I am sure they are; I recognized their style." Xiao Tianyao was very familiar with Xiao Wang Wei''s troops. "Then, this means that Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei, L n and Misty Cloud n are in cahoots." Qi Xunyi surmised. "That''s another clue about Misty Cloud n''s whereabouts." Xiao Jun said in deep voice. "Our man brought information about the secret meeting between Mystic n''s Leader, Bian and L n''s Leader, Goozu in M City''s District 10; ck Sword n''s territory." Qi Xunyi informed Xiao Tianyao. "Tianyao, go back with Elder Dam and Senja to M City. I will handle the matter in Q City." Xiao Junmanded him. Aside from being his older brother, Xiao Jun also held a higher status than Xiao Tianyao in military. So, thismand represented both of Xiao Jun''s roles. "I will." Xiao Tianyao said, even before he realized, his mind had been subconsciously working on ways to stick by her side. [How troublesome!] He frowned. Right at this point in the conversation, Feng Chang tightly clenched his jaw. His eyes flickered with emotion. However, the information divulged in the discussion to follow blew away Feng Chang''s mind to the point that he grew restless. Chapter 251: You are not senja Chapter 251: You are not senja After they''re done discussing, Qi Xunyi went back to Greenhill Mountain with the 51 children and his people, on the same day. Therge number of people in their entourage were hard to miss. The sky had almost turned dark by now. Senja looked at them from the balcony of the lodgment on the second floor. Xiao Tianyao was talking to Qi Xunyi, both seemed deep in discussion. "Young Miss Senja?" Someone called her from behind. Senja turned only to see Xiao Jun standing at the doorstep of the balcony. He smiled at her warmly. "I don''t think I have introduced myself properly to you before. I am Xiao Jun, Xiao Tianyao''s older brother." Xiao Jun bowed slightly as Senja did the same. "Senja greets Prince Xiao Jun." She said softly. "Xiao Tianyao must have troubled you during this period of time." "I wouldn''t dare say so. Prince Xiao Tianyao is an upright man." [Well, besides the fact that he happened to sneak into her room, was domineering and had even threatened her, he''s quite nice. And she liked him now.] "Young Miss Senja, can I ask for your time?" Xiao Jun said politely. "Sure." Senja nodded. She thought Xiao Jun would talk to her right there, however he gestured her to follow him. "After you Young Miss Senja." He said, like the gentleman he was. Senja walked past him and Xiao Jun caught up beside her with Feng Chang and Yang Yu tailing them. Senja had started to realize that Yang Yu had never left her side ever since Xiao Tianyao went to the fake location of the transaction. He hadn''t brought Yang Yu along, but left him with her instead. If it wasn''t Xiao Tianyao, then who could order Yang Yu about? And this morning he''d said he didn''t like her with straight face. [Such a hypocritical man! Who would believe him? At least I wouldn''t!] They walked all the way to the first floor and to the small pound at the backyard of the lodgment before Xiao Jun told Feng Chang and Yang Yu to stay a little bit farther from them, while Senja and he sat on the bench by the pond. Feng Chang and Yang Yu stayed quite far. Far enough not to be able to eavesdrop but near enough for Xiao Jun to make sure that not either one could be able run back to inform Xiao Tianyao about their whereabouts. Xiao Jun had something vital to discuss with Senja and she could feel it. This man before her wasn''t someone as simple as he appeared on the surface. But, Senja didn''t feel any malicious intent from him. That was why she could safely assume that he wouldn''t be up to no good. The girl sat beside him obediently. She didn''t say anything and didn''t know what Xiao Jun wanted to talk to her about. On the other hand, Xiao Jun looked calm as he took his time. "Young Miss Senja, right?" " Yes." Senja tilted her head, didn''t quite understand his opening statement. "I heard you lost your memory." " Yes." "You don''t remember anything?" "Yes." The wrinkle in Senja''s eyebrows deepened. [What''s with these questions?] "Let me make it clearer." Xiao Jun turned to face Senja. "Did you lose your memory, or did you not have memory to begin with?" Senja''s back stiffened, but her expression didn''t give away her astonishment. [Impossible, is he also] "What do you say?" Xiao Jun probed. "I don''t quite understand what Prince Xiao Jun means." Senja tried to sound him out. "What if I said you are not Elder Dam''s granddaughter?" Xiao Jun enunciated his every word. Now Senja gasped astounded. [Uncle Su was the first person who knew that she wasn''t the real Senja. Could it be possible that ] "Uncle Su told you?" Senja restrained herself from giving away any emotions as she remained calm. But she hadpletely forgotten about the proper way to address Xiao Jun. Nheless, Xiao Jun didn''t bother with it. Chapter 252: Are you looking for someone? Chapter 252: Are you looking for someone? With her reply, she had implicitly admitted. If Uncle Su was from Greenhill and Greenhill''s people were Xiao Jun''s ally, then it made sense if Xiao Jun knew of her origins, and it was a waste of time to conceal it. It would be better if she faced it head on. On the other hand, she could find some information that could probably be useful to her. However, to Senja''s surprise Xiao Jun shook his head. "No. Ye Bai didn''t say anything." "Ye Bai?" Senja was perplexed. "Who is Ye Bai?" "Uncle Su''s real name is Ye Bai." Xiao Jun informed her. "Oh!" She didn''t know how else to respond to this piece of information. His real name didn''t matter to her. For all she knew, he''d be called by any name he wanted. The real problem here was, "How do you and Uncle Su know about this?" "I am not sure of how Ye Bai knows." "You aren''t sure? Then how about you?" Senja was totally lost. [If it wasn''t Uncle Su who''d told him then he had known about it by himself?] Xiao Jun sighed. "Someone had stabbed the real Senja on her shoulder, near her n''s tattoo, when she was little, and it left a scar. Not everyone knows this. Even Elder Dam doesn''t know about it." Yet another surprise for Senja, "And how do you know?" "I happened to know the someone who had stabbed her and" Xiao Jun drawled. "And?" Senja probed him impatiently. She felt an urgent urge to rattle his brains and spill all the things that he knew at once instead of speaking sentence by sentence. Patience was never her forte. "Doctor Lin who checked on your tattoo to ensure your identity told me that you just have the tattoo, but not the scar." "You know I am not the real Senja only by a scar?" Senja asked, disbelief written all over her face. "That scar has a long story and it isn''t the only proof that you aren''t Senja." Xiao Jun stood up. "I know you were a different person from the first time I saw you. Both of you carry yourselves differently." "Your brother had the same suspicion as well when he saw me for the first time. On the contrary, all of them convinced me to admit that I am Senja." Senja chuckled wryly. "You have a face that is exactly the same as hers. except for your hairs." "I know my hair is peculiar." Senja mumbled. "So, tell me who is this ''Senja''? She seems to have aplicated identity that even Elder Dam doesn''t know about." "It is a long story." "Well, I have all the time to hear it." Senja was deathly curious about this and Xiao Jun knew she wouldn''t let the matter pass. "I am the one who doesn''t have enough time." Xiao Jun turned and smiled at her, "We should wrap this discussion before Xiao Tianyao finds us." He teased. Senja was amazed. Both brothers had different personalities and their differences were poles apart. When Xiao Jun smiled, it reminded Senja that she''d never seen Xiao Tianyao smile casually like Xiao Jun always did. Without a doubt, Xiao Tianyao''s sarcasticugh wouldn''t count! "You don''t want to share the information about me with your brother?" Xiao Jun shook his head. "That isn''t what I meant. There is something personal that I wanted to ask you." "What is it?" [What''s the thing that''s personal to Xiao Jun?] Xiao Jun''s expression turned solemn and pensive. In this point, he resembled Xiao Tianyao a lot. "Did youe to find someone?" He asked carefully. "Yes!!!" Senja was very excited to finally have found someone normal, unlike Uncle Su, to discuss about this crucial matter thoroughly. Chapter 253: Another world exists Chapter 253: Another world exists There was a subtle change on Xiao Jun''s face. "How is she?" "She?" "Riana how is she?" Senja closed her mouth with both her hands utterly astonished. "How do you know her!?" Senja eximed. Riana was the name of the elderly woman who had sent her to this era. [How does he know her?] Feng Chang and Yang Yu caught her shocked expression but couldn''t figure out what the two were discussing. "She" Senja drawled as she remembered the old woman and thest message from Sian that said Riana was ina. "good." "It''s good as long as she''s fine." There was a trace of longing in his tone. "You know the whereabouts of Yun? I need him to be able to return." "Yun? Did Riana ask for Yun?" Senja nodded, "She told me to find Yun." Xiao Jun chuckled as his eyes turned dim, "Yun''s real name is Ye Xiu. He is Ye Bai''s, Uncle Su''s, older brother." Senja abruptly stood up. "What!? Why didn''t he say anything about that?" She was exasperated! It''d been more than 2 times that she''d met Uncle Su but he''d never once said anything about this. [That good for nothing old man!] "Don''t get angry. Only Riana called him Yun and I guess Ye Bai also doesn''t know about this." [Damn! Couldn''t that old woman make things simple!? She actually gave the name that only she knew?? What a joke!] "Is your ce very far from here?" "Hmm, very far." [ Around thousands of years, I guess!] "How do you know her? How do you know that she called Ye Xiu, Yun?" "She was my Junior Sister in martial arts, in Mountain Sui Sword Sect and Ye Xiu was my Master." Now Senja''s jaw dropped. [How could that the old woman from her modern era be this young man''s junior sister? What? Is this some kind of a prank?] "Maybe you got it wrong." Senja tried to adjust her shock. "I don''t think she is your junior sister." Xiao Jun grinned. "Of course, she is! Riana is my junior sister." There was a loving tone when he mentioned Riana''s name. "Did youe from the same world as Riana?" "Yes," Senja didn''t know how to exin her feelings now. Her world was jumbled. [First, how could the old woman be Xiao Jun''s little junior sister in martial arts? But, after Senja gave it some thought, she found it quite possible. Since the time she''de, if she could have turned younger then in grandmother''s case, her age could have actually added up? Well, it sounded crazy, but that was the only exnation. Second, Xiao Jun was talking in a casual tone about another world? Her world? Did he know how Senja''s modern world was?] Xiao Jun looked at Senja''s perplexity and spoke to appease her. "I don''t know what world Riana and you live in. But, since there are many things that still remain a mystery under this sky, I will assume Riana''s and your world are the same." Xiao Jun gave Senja another surprise, this time with his wisdom. Actually, Xiao Jun had seen Riana disappear before his eyes the moment she''d broken a red stone. He knew then, that he had witnessed one of the world''s sacred secret. Senja pulled out her ne with a red stone pendant. "She gave me this." Senja removed her ne and showed it to Xiao Jun who took it from her hands. "This is the stone." Xiao Jun mumbled. "What stone?" "This is Paradox Stone of Time." Senja gritted her teeth. [My God! Can''t this man just exin it right away? Why does he always give short answers?] "What is that stone? Does that stone have some kind of mystical power? Why did Riana have it? And how do you know about this stone?" Senja bombarded him with her questions so she didn''t need to ask every single time. She looked expectantly at the man for his answers. However, the words that came out of his lips wasn''t the answer that Senja was looking for. Chapter 254: Prelude to a kiss Chapter 254: Prelude to a kiss She looked expectantly at the man for his answers. However, the words that came out of his lips wasn''t the answer that Senja was looking for. "Tianyao, has Qi Xunyi departed?" Xiao Jun eyes looked past Senja to the person behind her. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tianyao''s rising storm like voice, traveled to Senja''s ears. Abruptly Senja turned her back and found Xiao Tianyao standing not too far from them. Then, he walked towards them. "Nothing. I have been apanying Young Miss Senja to sight-seeing and she was just showing me her ne." Xiao Jun returned the ne to Senja and started to amble. "Since you''re already here, I will leave Young Miss Senja with you, alright?" "Wait! I still have many questions to ask you." Senja almost grabbed Xiao Jun''s sleeve before she stopped herself. "No rush, there is still a lot of time for all of your questions." Xiao Jun smiled at her and walked away. Senja pouted in dissatisfaction. "What is it? What were the both of you talking about?" Xiao Tianyao folded his arms, his expression wasn''t any less peaceful than hers. First, Xiao Jun had acted on his own ord behind his back. It was fine with him if Xiao Jun didn''t believe Senja, because he didn''t either. But now he''d found him in the midst of a furtive conversation with Senja. As if this wasn''t reason enough to raise his suspicions about his brother''s motives already, there was Senja''s odd response itself. Add to that the way Senja tried to stop him; it was clear there was a secret between them. There was something that Xiao Jun had told her that had made her anxious. One thing Xiao Tianyao most definitely despised was people keeping secrets from him. He would certainly question Xiao Jun, but for now "Is. Not. Your. Business!" An irate Senja hissed. She''d even folded her arms defiantly. This was the first time that she was very unhappy to see Xiao Tianyao. She was angry at him. [Why did he have to appear at the critical moment!? She was deathly curious, and she wanted the answers right here, right now! But Xiao Tianyao ruined it!] "Of course, that''s my business!" He was enraged by Senja''s audacity. They red at each other menacingly before Senja decided to ignore him and stride away. But, before she could take another step, Xiao Tianyao had grabbed her elbow and dragged her back, facing him. "I am not done with you!" He growled. "But I am done with you!" Senja tried to wrest her arm from his tight grip in vain. Needless to say, not until Xiao Tianyao himself let go would Senja be free, her strength alone wasn''t enough to free herself! In the end, she let him hold onto her arm. But her eyes were full of disgust. "If you really want to know, ask your brother!" Senja shouted at him. Perhaps, the interruption caused just when she''s merely a few words from knowing the truth had incensed her towards the person who caused it. Nevertheless, her rebellious response only fueled Xiao Tianyao''s rage. "I am asking you." He said in an eerily calm voice. Actually, Senja wasn''t sure if telling him was the right thing to do now. But, since Xiao Jun hadn''t let his brother know about this, there had to be some exnation. Furthermore, Senja didn''t want to hastily make a decision and tell Xiao Tianyao without knowing the truth and drawing her own judgment first. Senja remained silent. She was in spot now, utterly clueless about what to say not to mention how to evade his questions. But Senja''s silence only agitated him further. "I am asking you for thest time. What were you talking about?" Xiao Tianyao stressed his every word. Chapter 255: A kiss? Chapter 255: A kiss? "And I am saying for thest time. This is none of your damn business!" Senja was angry as well. [Why was he always threatening her? As long as it didn''t involve a sword, she didn''t mind kicking up a row with him. He had to know that she''d her bottom line too! So, what if she said she liked him, that was no reason for him to treat her as he wished!] "You think you can hide something from me?" Xiao Tianyao released Senja''s arm and red intently at her arrogance. "You can''t force me to talk about something that I don''t want to!" She needed to make sure this man received her message loud and clear - she didn''t like the way he treated her. "Are you sure that I can''t?" A devilish smirk appeared on the corner of his lips. "Once we return to Raleaf Tea House, I will go back home and never see you again! Let''s see what you can do then." Senja shouted imperiously. That was right! Once they got back, she had a small chance to meet Xiao Jun or Xiao Tianyao. That was why Senja needed to know everything that Xiao Jun knew about her and possibly even find Yun, since he knew him. There must be a way! .and then there was also the mysterious stone in her possession. However, now, Xiao Tianyao was in the way. Well, Senja did like him, but not to the point that of giving up the chance of returning to her own time at least, she did not feel it yet. Yet, not too far away in time they''d experience many things together and she''d realize there was nothing that she wouldn''t willingly give up to be with him. However, these are words forter. A sinister intent shed in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes when he heard Senja. "Oh, so just because you will be returning home you have the audacity to challenge me?" "You like a challenge, right?" Senja smirked and folded her arms as she provoked him further. "What a mouth!" Xiao Tianyao murmured. However, before she could say another word, Xiao Tianyao pulled her closer, put his arm around her neck, steadily held her head and lifted up her chin with this other hand. His face was so close to Senja that she could smell his scent. Senja hadn''t had a chance to process it when she caught Xiao Tianyao''s eyes ring with emotion that made her heart thump frantically while her throat choked. "You don''t know who you are challenging." He whispered in her ear sending a shiver down her spine as he leaned even closer to her. But before she could think any further, he''d put his lips on hers. As cold as he was, Senja thought his lips would be cold as well, but Xiao Tianyao''s lips were so warm and soft against hers. Senja gasped in shock and as her lips parted Xiao Tianyao bit down her lip. It wasn''t a hot kiss as it''dsted only for a moment. Xiao Tianyao was only caressing her lips with his and had added a soft bite to it. Even so, his abrupt action had managed to make Senja skip a beat. After sensing that the girl in his arms had frozen, Xiao Tianyao withdrew and released her. The first thing he saw was the girl''s shell-shocked face. There was no guilt on his face although he had done something inappropriate by kissing the girl who wasn''t even his and broken the unspoken rule. He calmly spoke. "Just so you know that I will return to M City with grandfather and you." After saying so Xiao Tianyao strode away, leaving behind a Senja who was yet toe to terms with what had just happened and of course her senses too. Chapter 256: Pleasant or unpleasant? Chapter 256: Pleasant or unpleasant? Senja went back to her room when the sky had turned dark with Yang Yu and Feng Chang following her. She was very certain that the two of them had seen everything that had transpired between her and Xiao Tianyao, but of course no one would breath a word. Yang Yu was utterly gob smacked by his master''s sudden kiss. He felt his eyes were rolling on the ground, he needed to look away, but at the same time he had an urge to confirm what he saw. **Perhaps his vision had betrayed him.** On the other side, Feng Chang wasn''t any better either. It was something that he could include to his report- Prince Xiao Tianyao had someone that he favored. It would be usefulter. Tonight, someone woulde to retrieve his message. Feng Chang was smart enough to not reveal his identity during the battlest night, but not enough to question why they''d so easily leaked such crucial information in his presence. Senja opened the door her room absentmindedly. Once she''d closed the door behind her, she leaned her back against it as she recalled the kiss. "Damn!" Senja hissed. "How should I face him tomorrow?" Somehow, she felt embarrassed. Senja grumbled while covering her face with both of her palms. She didn''t want to act prude because it wasn''t even an actual kiss, but her heart couldn''t help feeling timid. **"Haist! He took advantage of me!"** Even so, she didn''t feel any rage towards Xiao Tianyao. She was only puzzled. Therefore, because of the absence of anger, she became even more perturbed. Woman tended to haveplicated feelings after all and Senja wasn''t an exception. "Ugh!" She snorted irritably. "Well, whatever it is I need to know what Xiao Jun wanted to say about the stone and Yun." Senja stood up and paced in her room to get rid of the pleasant no! unpleasant memory of the earlier event. *** After Senja had dinner in her room alone, Yang Yu informed her that they would stay for one more night and in early in the morning head back to Raleaf Tea House. Senja only nodded and closed the door. It meant that her only chance to talk with Xiao Jun was tonight. She had tried to think about a lot of ways as to how she could have a chat with Xiao Jun, but her mind wasn''t cooperating. Nothing came up in her chaotic mind. So, she resorted to using the mostmon way. Knock on his door! Senja only hoped that Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t be there. She needed to make sure that he wasn''t there first before she came. Actually, she''d wanted to sneak inside Xiao Jun''s room like she had Xiao Tianyao''s. However, she felt awkward because it was Xiao Jun. **But why hadn''t she felt the same about Xiao Tianyao?** Senja shrugged her shoulder not wanting to think about the man any further. Besides, Senja didn''t have the appropriate attire to sneak climb Xiao Jun''s balcony, it would be troublesome if she wore a dress. She could trip on her own dress before she could even do anything. Thus, not long after Yang Yu had left, she came out from her room. But, once she was in the corridor, something didn''t seem right. Yang Yu and Feng Chang weren''t there. It was quite odd. Yang Yu''s absence wasn''t intriguing. It was quite possible that Xiao Tianyao could''ve summoned him. But Feng Chang....he had been directly appointed as her personal guard by Xiao Tianyao. At no cost must he leave her alone. Since all the Crescent Moon Members had been dismissed by Xiao Tianyao because of their injuries from the previous battle, there was no one present. But now wasn''t the time to be bothered about these things. Hence, Senja didn''t dawdle and headed straight to Xiao Jun''s room. Chapter 257: Cat and mouse games Chapter 257: Cat and mouse games Xiao Jun''s room was on the second floor, while hers and Xiao Tianyao''s were on the third. So, she started walking down the stairs. As she climbed down the flight of stairs, she could see the garden in the rear side of the lodgment from therge ss window alongside. Senja could see the pond by which she had sat talking to Xiao Jun about the things concerning Riana and the stone not too long ago. That ce, as well as the ce where Xiao Tianyao had kissed her. **Wait! Don''t go that way!!!** Senja shook her head again. She wasn''t supposed to be timid like this. She had teased him many times and even dared to kiss his neck. But, why was Senja still feeling abashed? **Damn! ** At the same time that Senja wanted peel her eyes away from the garden, she caught a familiar figure hastily making its way across the garden. "Feng Chang?!" Senja murmured. Not too long after that she saw Yang Yu stealthily tailing him. She was at a vantage point, getting a bird''s eye view of the scene unfolding below. Senja stopped in her tracks and looked intently, curious to know what they were up to. "S**t! No!" Senja saw another man tailing Yang Yu not too far from him and it seemed like Yang Yu was oblivious to his presence. Under the light from the torch, Senja could see something glimmer on the man who had been following Yang Yu. **A dagger! ** Senja raced down the stairs to Xiao Jun''s room, she must let someone know about it and the nearest person to her was him. Once she arrived at his front door, she pounded with her fist making a loud noise. But, no one answered. Senja tried to open the door, but it''s locked. However, soon after she realized Xiao Jun wasn''t in his room because he would have answered if he were, considering the racket she had created with all the banging. With that realization Senja directly ran down the stairs to the rear garden where Senja hadst seen him. Though she wouldn''t be much of a help to Yang Yu as she didn''t know martial arts, she could at the very leaste up with something to help him somehow. For example, using her power like she did when the assassin had attacked at the Carnation Resort. Senja didn''t think about looking for Xiao Tianyao in her desperate bid to forget him and he happenings with him. Finally, she could put away his thoughts in this critical situation. The moment she reached the garden, Senja slowed her footsteps and scuttled off when she arrived at the pond. Her eyes skimmed her surroundings under the dim light. Senja couldn''t see Yang Yu, but she felt something very intense emanating from a certain direction. Senja could more or less guess what it was. This game of cat and mouse must surely be very exciting, tensing them to the extent that she could sense it. Right at this time, a silly thought crossed her mind. She felt like she was some kind of a human emotions detector. Perhaps, with time, she could develop this ability to the next level, like finding a missing person?! Well, if she could do that, then the first person she would be looking for would absolutely be Yun! She reined her straying train of thought that had started to affect her concentration. She walked into the street outside the lodgment, but still couldn''t see Yang Yu. Nheless, she felt the tension in the air growing stronger. **They aren''t too far! ** Senja clenched her fist and steeled her heart as she tiptoed to the corner of the path. This ce was right under her balcony, she could see her own room from here clearly and Xiao Tianyao''s beside her. Chapter 258: An attempt Chapter 258: An attempt And there, she saw the shadows of Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun on the curtain, in his balcony. Apparently, Xiao Jun was in his younger brother''s room. They seemed to be in the middle of an argument and were pacing back and forth. Right then, Senja was stunned by a sudden shriek from the intersection. It was Yang Yu. She pressed her back against the wall behind her as she crept in Yang Yu''s direction. Senja stole a peek from behind the wall and she saw, Yang Yu with bleeding hand fighting three men at the same time. **Ck, he had always ended up getting the short end of a stick in a scuffle, always being outnumbered in a fight! ** She looked at them and the sight that made her brows scrunch up was Feng Chang. He was actually one of the three people fighting against Yang Yu! Senja would help him if she could, but her appearance would only bring trouble and put her in harm''s way. That was why she needed to think about another way to help him. The sounds of the shing of swords were heard, they fought fiercely as she tried to figure out what she could do when she felt some stones under her feet. These stones were as big as her palm, but Senja certainly wouldn''t hurl it at the trio, that action wouldn''t harm them and only provoke them instead. She had provoked someone earlier today and it hadn''t ended well. She was wiser now for she didn''t have any intention of provoking this threesome. Senja reached out her hand and grabbed a stone. She was quite a skilled marksman; it came in very handy at this critical time. She went a few steps back and got into position, took an aim at her target, lifted her arm, bent her body forward to provide the thrust and increase the uracy and hurled the stone all along maintaining an eye contact with her target. With a ''swissh'' the stone flew towards the third floor, striking at the iron bars in the balcony with a loud noise Senja wanted to draw the quibbling duos'' attention while not alerting the enemy at the side. However, at the din from the strike the sparing quartet tilted their heads in the direction of the sound. They still hadn''t spotted Senja, as she hid behind the wall. But they did grow alert, turning more brutal to hastily finish Yang Yu off. Now the sounds of the shing swords were fiercer than ever. Senja looked up at the balcony and hoped the two brothers would notice, yet nothing happened. Disappointed, Senja reached for a second pebble, this time determined to put even more effort into it. It would be best if it hit the head of that bullheaded Xiao Tianyao! Just as she raised her arms again, summoning her total concentration, ready to put in all of her strength, someone caught her hand. "You can stop throwing stones at us Young Miss Senja." In the darkness, she could sense Xiao Jun emerge with a sword already unsheathed in his hand, and a smile that never seemed to leave his lips as he walked past Senja. Senja caught sight of Xiao Jun first because he walked from in front of her. then the one who caught her hand must be "Surprised?" Xiao Tianyao warm breath brushed against Senja''s ear sending an involuntary shiver down her whole body. "Not at all!" Senja hissed in agitation as she wriggled her hand free from Xiao Tianyao''s grip and covered her ears. **Stay away from my ears, pervert! ** Xiao Tianyao looked at her with amusement. "Stay here!" He sternlymanded. Chapter 259: The fourth person Chapter 259: The fourth person He walked away from Senja leisurely, as though he was strolling in a park. Well, he could because Xiao Jun was already there and would eventually take care of all of them. It had all been a part of Xiao Tianyao''s n to begin with. Stuffing Feng Chang with as much important information to the extent of suffocating him to restlessness where he would be forced to contact his people. It was only a matter of time before Feng Chang became desperate to convey the information. In fact, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had been observing the situation from the shadows all along. They had deliberately let Yang Yu fight alone in order to lure out the other enemy who had yet to reveal himself. Everything happening now was well within their purview except Senja''s appearance. As though the girl moving stealthily wasn''t stunning enough there was the ill feeling nagging them now: what if Senja turns out to be the enemy''s pawn?! However, their worries had been soon put to rest when girl, even if clumsily, tried to help Yang Yu by notifying them by throwing the stone at the balcony. Only after that were Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao privy to Senja''s actual intention. The two people had now been knocked out on the ground by Xiao Jun while Feng Chang who had tried to run away had been secured by Yang Yu the moment Xiao Tianyao arrived at the scene. "You are very slow." Xiao Jun grumpily grumbled as he tied up one of the two people who had fainted. "When you can do it, why should I tire of myself?" Xiao Tianyao replied as he tied up the remaining man. Feng Chang was still struggling under Yang Yu who was trying to tie him up. "Is that how you talk to your brother?" "This is the way I talk." What he meant was even if Xiao Jun was his brother, Xiao Tianyao would talk to him in the same way he spoke to the others. "I can''t believe I have a brother like him!" Xiao Jun grunted under his breath. Xiao Tianyao ignored the petnt Xiao Jun. When he finished hisplicated knot, Xiao Tianyao spoke, "You cane out now." He called Senja over. However, Senja didn''te alone. A man in ck clothes and mask dragged her over with a dagger to her neck. Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun were rmed, even Yang Yu stopped what he was doing now. This was the thing that they had been waiting for since the beginning! However, because of their reckless decision to show up earlier than intended stemming from their presumption that there wouldn''t be a fourth person, they had put their guards down. And now they were paying the price! The dagger stuck quite close onto Senja''s neck until it started to bleed. Even as no words were exchanged, in the silence of the night, the man''s message was crystal clear: release my people. However, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun simply stood there, not moving an inch toply to his demand. It wasn''t that they didn''t want to release his people, yet, who would guarantee that he would release Senja afterwards? This was how the things worked. Senja could feel the blood trickle down on her neck and the pain because of the wound. Earlier, this man had shown up out of the blue the moment Senja was stepping out as a response to Xiao Tianyao calling her over and had directly aimed at her neck forcing her to yield. The current scenario had indeed put her in a tight spot. She had the same thoughts as Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. No one could ensure her safety after they gave up those three people. He wouldn''t release her right away because if he did, either Xiao Tianyao or Xiao Jun would finish them off right there and then. The only working scenario for him was to bring Senja out of the brothers'' reach and then finish her off. She couldn''t think of any other possibility. It was her life on the line, and she couldn''t be bothered with thinking of consequences of her action lest there would be another consequence in which she''d end up dead. Senja certainly disliked this consequence. Chapter 260: Discovered! Chapter 260: Discovered! Calmly, Senja reached out her hand and grabbed his arm that was around her neck and squeezed it. "Release me." She whispered as she focused all her attention on him, "I said, release me, now!" Suddenly, the man loosened his grip as he obeyed Senja''smand. She had done the same thing back at the Carnation Resort in front of Yoda, so this second attempt was easier. However, Senja was too engrossed to even notice the visible change in expression in Xiao Tianyao and the other five people when the man released her just like that. His arms were hanging by the side of his body limply while the dagger in his grip fell to the ground with a clink. Senja took a deep breath in relief after the dagger left her neck. The atmosphere had turned intense and no one dared to speak or move. Even the two people and Feng Chang weren''t paying attention to their mate, because their popping eyeballs were glued onto Senja in disbelief. It was Xiao Tianyao who was the first to react by killing the man in his clutches, not long after Xiao Jun followed. Feng Chang was bbergasted by the turn of events, right from the moment his mate had submitted to Senja''s order. However, it didn''t matter anymore because thest thing he felt was Xiao Tianyao''s sword piercing through his chest as hey still on the ground. Senja wasn''t any less stunned. She didn''t understand why Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun would do such a thing? It would have benefited them if they had kept those three people alive, right? So, they could extract information from them. Before she could think any further, the next thing Senja noticed was Xiao Tianyao standing in front of her as if he was shielding her from something or more urately. someone. Senja peeked from behind Xiao Tianyao''s back to see who the threat was, because Senja could sense the stiffness in his back. As things stood, she soon discovered it was none other than Xiao Jun. He stood there in front of Xiao Tianyao with mixed feelings. **Anxiety? Puzzlement? Helplessness? ** Senja couldn''t pinpoint Xiao Jun''s exact emotion since it was tooplicated. **But why? ** Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything and only stood motionless right in front of her. Since Senja wasn''t able to feel his emotion, Senja was even more bewildered about this odd turn of events. **What was happening? ** "Xiao Tianyao, there must be no witnesses if you want to keep her alive." Xiao Jun said in stern voice that didn''t sound anything like him. Saying so, he shot a nce at Yang Yu. His motive stark clear- silence him. Yang Yu who had grasped the gist of the situation slumped to the ground with his head bowed as he dered, "Master, this lowly subordinate wouldn''t dare to say a word about what has happened, even if someone threatens my life! May Master give a chance." His voice was trembling. Senja could sense fear creep in Yang Yu''s heart as though he was someone awaiting his final verdict. "What happened?" Senja whispered to Xiao Tianyao as she shook his hand. But the man only pushed her to hide behind his back again. "Jun, you know he wouldn''t." Xiao Tianyao spoke in a cid tone. Even so there was a finality in his stoic voice. Xiao Jun stared at his brother for a tad longer before yielding and advised him. "Fine! But, let me make things clear to you. Once word of this gets out, you won''t be able to keep her alive." "She will live!" Xiao Tianyao stubbornly dered. Senja knew showing off her ability had its share of repercussions, but what she couldn''t fathom were these peculiar reactions. **Why were they acting like that? ** Chapter 261: He took care of her Chapter 261: He took care of her From the brief exchange between Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao, Senja inferred that they were talking about her. **What kind of things would she have to face now!? ** Since this fellow kept pushing her behind his back again and again, preventing her from peeking, a vexed Senja tugged onto Xiao Tianyao''s sleeve again and again, and thus this cycle of tugging-pushing kept repeating. "We will take care of the situation here." Xiao Jun said and even though Senja couldn''t see him, she could feel his stare on her. "There are things you both need to talk." He sighed wearily. The next second, Xiao Tianyao grabbed Senja''s shoulder and walked her in front of him. "What happened?" She had asked the same question minutes ago. "Let''s go back first." Now that Xiao Tianyao had finally given her a reply, Senja didn''t ask anything else as she obediently walked with him back to the lodgment. Before they left the bloody alley, Senja was tempted to turn her head and catch a glimpse of what was happening in there when Xiao Tianyao blocked her sight again. "Move!" He said and urged her to move faster. In spite of that, Senja knew that Yang Yu had killed thest person, the very one who had been hypnotized by Senja. She swallowed hard, but wisely kept her mouth shut. *** The moment they reached Xiao Tianyao''s room, he shut the door and stared at Senja. It was an awkward situation, at least Senja felt awkward with him staring at her. There were only the two of them now behind the closed door, inside his room, after their kiss this evening. Senja was blushing again. **Damn! Stop blushing! ** Senja reprimanded herself in her heart. She knew, she was blushing because she could feel her blood rush to her head and warm her cheeks. "What?" Senja slightly backed away under Xiao Tianyao''s gaze. **Well, who knew if he would abruptly kiss her again?! ** While Senja didn''t despise the idea, she still wanted to keep her pride and not appear as a woman who could be easily kissed. "Sit down." Xiao Tianyao pointed to a chair behind her as he walked away to the other side of the room. Senja pouted. **Ugh! This feeling between willing and unwilling! ** When Xiao Tianyao returned, Senja was munching an apple mindfully. "I ate your apple; I hope you don''t mind." The girl said offhandedly when she saw Xiao Tianyao had returned with a medicine box, again. "I think Sana has cursed me. I can''t even spend half a day without getting hurt." Senja spoke exaggeratedly. "No one has cursed you." Xiao Tianyao sat in front of Senja and waited for her to finish her apple before he treated her wound. Perhaps Xiao Tianyao had also been cursed to treat Senja''s wound this entire day?! The wound wasn''t very deep, but still it was another wound. Senja could imagine how miserable she would be when bathing. The wound in her body would be quite sore by then. She frowned. After Xiao Tianyao finished putting a bandage on Senja''s neck, he rearranged the medicine box neatly. But, still didn''t say a word. "You will tell me what happened, won''t you?" "Isn''t it you who needs to give an exnation about the situation earlier?" Xiao Tianyao put aside the medicine box and turned more serious. "That is " Senja didn''t want to conceal, but she didn''t know where she to begin. "You are a mind controller?" "No, I am not. It was merely hypnosis." Senja defended herself as she didn''t know how bad the situation would turn out for her. "That is one of the abilities of a mind controller." As Xiao Tianyao narrowed his eyes, Senja lowered her head unable to meet his intense re. "You know how bad it would be if people from the pce were to know about this? Or the rumor spreads?" Chapter 262: Our cloak! Chapter 262: Our cloak! "What will happen?" Senja asked timidly, slightly raising her head to gauge Xiao Tianyao''s mood. "There is an oldw in the Kingdom of Azura. Once you are suspected to be a mind controller, you will be burnt to death. That''s the punishment." Senja gaped in horror. The way Xiao Tianyao exined it, she couldn''t help drawing simrities with the times when witches were convicted and executed in Europe and America between 1450 AD and 1750 AD. If the Kingdom of Azura treated mind controllers like Europe and America witches, then it was a serious situation and an extremely dangerous one at that. "But" "Who else knows about this?" Xiao Tianyao cut her words sternly. When Senja heard Xiao Tianyao''s question, she automatically replied in her mind: Yoda! But, the image of Xiao Jun silencing all the witnesses of her ability got the better of her. Yang Yu could be pardoned because he was Xiao Tianyao''s most trusted subordinate. But, Yoda? Senja doubted if Xiao Tianyao would even listen to her plea. She didn''t want to risk someone''s life, and this man most likely wouldn''t heed to her testimony. So, with a straight face Senja shook her head, trying to appear as natural as possible. "No one." "Are you sure?" Xiao Tianyao asked for confirmation. "Absolutely," Senja nodded to emphasize, "..It is the first time I have used it." Well, it was indeed the first time Senja had used her ability in front of Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and Yang Yu. In a way, she hadn''t lied. The man in front of her narrowed his eyes, "How about Yoda?" He knew that the two were close. There was a high possibility that he''d know something. He couldn''t treat this issue lightly. **Damn! ** Senja tilted her head and scrunched her brows, "What about him?" She asked him back innocently. "Does he know? You used your ability tonight because you were in danger and you have faced danger with that guy more than once." As Xiao Tianyao recalled it had been two times. "Didn''t you use your ability at that time?" **What precise analysis! ** Senja was amazed. But she still put on her poker face, "Why I should use my ability when he had protected me well?" Xiao Tianyao''s face turned darker than the bottom of a wok. "So, you mean I didn''t protect you properly until you were forced to use it?" He asked in low eerie voice. Senja was blinking rapidly at his usation, "No, of course not. I didn''t mean it that way." **Who knew her random reason would give him another wrong impression? ** "Then, what do you mean?" "I " Senja stuttered. **Think of something girl!** " My situation before was different from the situation just now." "How was it different?" "Before" She drawled, " the situation before did not put me in a grave danger. How can you say you didn''t protect me properly? You have protected me very well. You even threw your sword in the Marple forest at that time to save me!" Senja was fawning over with her words. Xiao Tianyao still had dissatisfaction on his face, but he didn''t talk anymore. Well, it seemed that Senja''s words had appeased him, even if only a little. "Ah, I left my cloak there." Senja exined unhappily. Her grey cloak was there because Senja had thrown it away when blood sttered over it. But she still shouldn''t have left it like that. "You mean my cloak?" Xiao Tianyao corrected her. It was indeed his cloak that Senja was talking about. "You gave to me. It is mine." "I lent it to you, not gave it." Senja tilted her head and spoke coquettishly, "Our cloak then!" And she snickered. Chapter 263: Xiao juns warning Chapter 263: Xiao jun''s warning Xiao Tianyao looked at her sideways and decided to put the medicine box away. "I hope I don''t have to treat your wound again." "If you don''t want to treat my wound, then I will have to ask someone else to do it." Senja grabbed and started eating another apple. She was quite hungry actually. Xiao Tianyao stopped in his tracks and turned his back. "I don''t know if you have a n to get hurt again." He was pretty miffed. Senja turned to face him and gave him a sweet smile, "As long as you protect me, no one can hurt me. Therefore, will you always stay by my side?" "Stay here. I will go look for Jun." Xiao Tianyao chose to not answer her question and walked away, as Senja chuckled happily for she had managed to tease him yet again. Hmm, their interaction wasn''t as awkward as Senja had imagined before. She had still been able to tease him, and he was still as stoic as before their kiss. Senja would find timeter to ask him why he had kissed her even when he had dered that he didn''t like her. If Xiao Tianyao thought Senja would be too shy to bring up the topic then he didn''t know her at all! Some moments after Xiao Tianyao had left, the door to the room slowly opened and Xiao Jun walked inside the room, as calm as ever, as though he had juste back from enjoying the night view and not killing someone. "Young Miss Senja." Xiao Jun greeted her politely. Senja stood up and slightly bent her body. "Prince Xiao Jun, your brother has gone out just now to look for you." Xiao Jun didn''t heed to Senja and signaled her to take a seat again before taking one across her himself. "Prince Xiao Jun, thank you for saving my life." She said with the courtesy she knew. "You must thank Tianyao. I had almost killed you at that time." He gently remarked. Xiao Jun''s honest and calm deration gave her goosebumps as she recollected the bloody scene when the two of them had killed the assassins and Feng Chang. But, alongside Senja had realized something else too. **Was this also why Xiao Tianyao had shielded her from his brother, because Xiao Jun intended to kill her because of her ability? ** Senja shivered. Had Xiao Tianyao not been around to stop Xiao Jun, she would have been long dead by now. **Even so, why? ** They had had a nice chat and shared some secrets this evening, did he think that Senja would harm any of them? "But, why did you want to kill me?" Xiao Jun''s calm face changed to one of regret, "My apologies. Probably it is because of the way I grew up. My grandfather, was the one who made the rules to kill every mind controller and that regtion holds even until today." "I know, Prince Xiao Tianyao told me." Senja murmured and found that she was yet to get used to addressing him as ''Prince''. "I formed my opinions based on my grandfather''s narrative of how horrific mind controllers were. I won''t hurt you. At least not until you do something dubious that has the potential to harm someone, especially Xiao Tianyao." Xiao Jun was a skilled speaker. He not only implicitly left her a way out but at the same time threatened her as well. "My response will be ording to the way you use your ability." When it came to the prowess of issuing veiled threats, the brothers were identical. They could threaten while still talking calmly. Chapter 264: Where is yun? Chapter 264: Where is yun? "I know that you are aware of how Xiao Tianyao feels about you. He won''t say it, but I believe you are able to read the fine lines clearly. This is one of the abilities of a mind controller." Xiao Jun continued. Senja looked at the man in front of her, deep in thought as she analyzed him. Xiao Jun was as calm as Xiao Tianyao, but his calmness was slightly different from his brother''s. If Senja didn''t have this ability, she would have found it difficult to assess this guy''s objectives. **Is he a friend or a foe? ** That smile on his face hid his emotions perfectly well. But truthfully, he wasn''t a malicious personality. He had only put forth his standing in a distinctive manner that someone naive would easily overlook and presume that he was all nice, when in fact, he was a cunning personality. One more thing that Senja could sense from him was that his care for his brother wasn''t a pretense. Xiao Jun cherished Xiao Tianyao, and Senja didn''t doubt even a bit of it. On the other side, Xiao Tianyao''s calmness was a calm before a storm. He would let his enemies do as they pleased and deal them a fatal blow. Because Senja couldn''t sense his emotions, she didn''t know how he felt. Senja sighed. She just wanted to find Yun as soon as possible. "Actually, I can''t sense Prince Xiao Tianyao''s emotions. I don''t know why, but something has blocked me from it." She said truthfully. Xiao Jun tilted his head. "What you mean by ''you can''t''?" Senja shrugged her shoulder. "I have to feel your emotions to be able to perform hypnosis, but I feel nothing from him. To put it simply, if I were to hypnotize him, I wouldn''t be able to do it." Xiao Jun lowered his head and fell in deep thought as he kept mum. "Prince Xiao Jun, you wanted to tell me about the stone in my possession this evening. Can we continue with it please?" Senja was very eager to bring this topic up again. Xiao Jun raised his head and looked at Senja seriously. "62 years ago, my grandfather led his troops to hunt down all mind controllers and killed every one of them because with their power they had a high potential to bring cmity to the entire continent. They could get a whole kingdom to conquer another or fight among themselves ensuring downfall either way." "Was that so horrible?" Senja was quite concerned about this. "Well, around the time, two kingdoms were destroyed because they wielded their power. Although myte grandfather shared the happenings in detail with me, I think this information is enough to enable you to imagine how chaotic that period was and how dangerous the mind controllers were." Xiao Jun paused before continuing, "The stone in your possession is their heirloom. They called it the Stone Paradox of Time. It wasst seen in the Kingdom of Xinghe''s territory before Azura conquered it." Senja felt dizzy by this information. **What the hell was all of this! ** She had done nothing except look for Yun in order to go back home, even had gotten entangled in this messy mind controller business and the mysterious Senja''s identity. Senja covered her face in distressed. "Can you tell me where Yun is? I want to go home." She mumbled between her fingers. Xiao Jun chuckled when he looked at Senja''s reaction. As it turned out she was clueless about all this mind controller history and just casually used her ability without thinking that the consequences would lead her to such dire straits. "Can I disappoint you one more time?" Xiao Jun asked gleefully. Chapter 265: He eavesdropped! Chapter 265: He eavesdropped! "He''s not dead. At least he wasn''t dead thest time I saw him." "When thest time you saw him?" "A year ago." "A year ago?!" Senja eximed. "So, where is he now?" But, before Xiao Jun could answer her, Senja had raised her hand to stop him. "A year ago, was the time Elder Dam''s granddaughter, Senja, disappeared. Don''t tell me that Yun''s disappearance had something to do with it." Senja was very vexed. Xiao Jun smiled while holding hisughter. "Then, I will not tell you!" "Shit! What the hell!" Senja cussed instantly. Xiao Jun who''d never heard women curse in front of him, suddenly turned stiff. He was blinking and tried toprehend the girl in front of him. He began to wonder about what kind of environment she had grown up in. But Riana didn''t have this haughty attitude. "What, are you shocked by her choice of words?" Suddenly Xiao Tianyao''s voice jolted the vexed Senja and the shocked Xiao Jun as he sauntered inside the room and sat beside Senja. "Young Miss Senja has a very interesting choice of words." Xiao Jun cleared his throat and drank a cup of water to moisten his dry mouth. Hardly two words and he was this stunned! If only Xiao Jun were privy to the full extent of Senja''s vocabry of cuss words, and the fact that she had actually cursed Xiao Tianyao right under his nose a couple of times! At this moment, Senja admired Xiao Tianyao for his strong heart. "Since when are you here?" Senja stared at Xiao Tianyao beside her in disbelief. He could''ve overheard their conversation, right? Was it okay? "Since the beginning of your conversation." He replied leisurely. Senja nced at Xiao Jun trying to gauge his response now that Xiao Tianyao had suddenly walked in on their secret conversation. But he didn''t seem to mind it. **Wait a minute! If he didn''t mind Xiao Tianyao knowing all this then why did she need to hide it in the first ce? She''d even gotten kissed because of it?! Xiao Jun shouldn''t have acted so mysterious at that time either!** **Cough. Well she actually .....didn''t mind the kiss. ** "So, you know this person named Yun that she is looking for?" Xiao Tianyao asked his brother who seemed to have rxed a bit by now. At this point, Xiao Tianyao, it seemed, didn''t know about Senja''s real identity because they hadn''t mentioned anything about it in their conversation when he''d overheard. "Yes, it turns out Yun whom Young Miss Senja has been looking for is Master Ye Xiu. My Junior sister called him that way." "Your Junior sister who has been missing for more than 12 years?" Xiao Jun nodded slightly. "Since the stone in her possession is the mind controller heirloom, and she didn''t remember anything that had happened to her before she was found, probably it was Riana who gave the stone to her. Riana was missing near the ce where the stone went missing as well." Xiao Tianyao opined. Senja''s jaw almost dropped as he stared at him dumbfounded. 90 percent of his guess was right! He was almost totally right! All he was missing was the fact that the girl beside him wasn''t the real Senja, Elder Dam''s granddaughter and that she wasn''t from this world. He would have a perfect score! **Such a smart guy!** "I guess so." Xiao Jun replied curtly but didn''t borate on Senja''s origin. Therefore, Senja also kept mum. Chapter 266: Why did you kiss me? Chapter 266: Why did you kiss me? "You said that Senja''s disappearance has something to do with your Master Ye Xiu, what is it?" Xiao Tianyao had heard Senja call herself ''Senja'' before, but he overlooked it. Xiao Jun looked at Senja before answering. "Master Ye Xiu has also been missing since the day Senja disappeared. I guess he was looking for Senja as well." "And he is still missing even after Senja has been found?" Xiao Tianyao inquired. "It has been a year since thest time I met him. I don''t know what happened to him. Probably, he hasn''t received the news about Young Miss Senja being found yet." "Did Senja also know Yun?" Senja eximed and then rephrased it when she saw Xiao Tianyao looking at her questioningly. "I mean, did I know Yun?" "Yes, you knew him. You''ve met him a couple of times." Xiao Jun said. "Oh, unfortunately I don''t remember." Senja mumbled to make it look real. "There is something I want to discuss with you Jun." Xiao Tianyao actually was looking for his brother, but when he saw Xiao Jun walk inside his room to meet Senja, he followed him instead and overheard their conversation. "I will wait for you in my room." Xiao Jun stood up and strolled outside the room, leaving Senja and Xiao Tianyao alone. After Xiao Jun left, Senja was about to stand up and go back to her room as well when Xiao Tianyao pushed her shoulder and forced her to sit again. "What?" Senja asked meekly as her mind recalled the conversation between her and Xiao Jun that may have looked queer in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. She made a random guess about what Xiao Tianyao wanted to ask her. "So, that was what the both of you''re talking about?" Apparently, he''s still curious since Senja hadn''t said anything about it. "Yes, that''s all we were talking about." Senja smiled. She liked the look on Xiao Tianyao''s face when he was all too curious like this. "You should''ve told me at that time. Why did you hide it?" Senja was bemused by his question, she tilted her head and smiled coquettishly. "If I''d told you, you wouldn''t have kissed me." She said unhurriedly. Xiao Tianyao released his grip on Senja''s shoulder and stood up. "Stay here." "Why should I stay here?" Senja protested and stood up to run after him. "Are you trying to avoid the topic?" Senja caught up with him before he opened the door and blocked his way. "Tell me, why did you kiss me?" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t get out of the room because Senja stood there with her arms folded, waiting for his answer. He could push her and walk out easily, but he chose to stay and stare back at her without saying anything. "Tell me why did you kiss me? You said, you don''t like me." Actually, Xiao Tianyao also didn''t know why he''d kissed her, but he didn''t regret his action. **Did he like her?** All he knew was he didn''t like it when she kept a secret from him. It pissed him off! "If you don''t like me why did you kiss me?" Senja was determined to find the answer. It was fine if they had mutual feelings. But if he kissed her because he just wanted to do it, that was another thing. That was totally a whole different thing and Senja wanted an exnation for it. "Because I wanted to." Since she couldn''t feel his emotions she couldn''t tell if she was being lied to or not. At Xiao Tianyao''s answer Senja narrowed her eyes. "Oh, so you kiss someone that you don''t like? Why don''t you kiss Sana?" She asked sarcastically. Chapter 267: Dont touch her! Chapter 267: Don''t touch her! Xiao Tianyao''s eyebrows scrunched up, the idea of kissing Sana disgusted him. Seeing that Xiao Tianyao''s face had turned ugly, Senja was happy as she continued to talk. "Maybe you''ve already kissed her." Senja muttered sullenly. "And Sana" Before Senja could finish Xiao Tianyao raised her chin and said softly. "Stop it." "So, why did you kiss me?" "Compared to Sana, I like you more." Xiao Tianyao said and kissed her forehead before he swiftly moved her aside and opened the door. ''Stay in and eat your food'' were his parting words. The room fell silent the moment Xiao Tianyao was gone and Senja stood behind the closed door, feeling dissatisfied. **"If he likes me, he should tell me that he likes me! Why beat around the bush andpare me with that annoying girl!?" **Senja grumbled to herself as she stomped her way into the room. Xiao Tianyao must''ve known she''s hungry and had prepared food for her. As she waited for her food, Senja stroked her forehead and smiled cheekily. ** But, does he like me or not? ** Not long after that her table was filled with mouthwatering variety and Senja forgot all about her query just then as she devoured those delicate dishes happily. *** Inside Xiao Jun''s room. Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun were discussing the matter about the rebellion in Q City and Leader Mo''s treason. Xiao Wang Wei had gone too far to associate himself with L n and Misty Cloud n in human trafficking. However, the questions remained. Even though they''d failed to capture eunuch Kuo, both were very sure that yesterday''s transaction was definitely not their first time. If it were so, what had they done with those children? The number of children that they had captured until now were to the tune of hundreds. Where had they put them? And for what purpose? Q City''s matter would be handled the moment Xiao Jun went there and the matter about the children could wait. However, the real problem was the one that had arisen just now. "This matter is getting out of hand." Xiao Jun spoke seriously to Xiao Tianyao who sat across him. "Howe she turned out to be a mind controller?" Xiao Tianyao was puzzled with this revtion. "Elder Dam and General Wang Yu didn''t have any rtion with mind controlling. It''s simply absurd." Xiao Jun didn''t say anything to ease Xiao Tianyao''s confusion. "Tianyao, if you want to save her you should make sure that no one knows about this. It isn''t about her anymore. Once the truthes to light, you wouldn''t have a chance to even save yourself. If that happens, then I will " Xiao Tianyao stared at his brother. "Don''t you dare to touch her!" He cut his words icily. "Tianyao, I wouldn''t do that if I have another choice, but if I have to choose between saving her and you" "Jun, for thest time I am warning you. Don''t touch her. I will handle this matter." Xiao Tianyao spoke with finality. Xiao Jun was expectant of this reaction, but he still had to clear his standpoint regarding this matter. Because once word got out that Xiao Tianyao was hiding a mind controller, the death sentence wouldn''t limit just to Senja. It was a capital offense after all. People in the pce would use him of coup d''etat, and their current power wasn''t enough to handle it. They needed more time to strengthen their power first before overthrowing the pce. "Tianyao, think about it further." "Jun, you said ''if someone finds out about it''. You can put your worries to rest. No one will know about this." Xiao Tianyao red at his older brother. **At least no one who knew would live to tell the tale.** It was a good thing that Senja didn''t let him know about Yoda. "I know." Xiao Jun relented. He had been relenting ever since the matter with Luna. After the tussle, they fell into silence. "I will keep an eye on her." Xiao Tianyao said before he stood up and left the room. Xiao Jun stared at his brother''s retreating back. He just hoped, this Senja wasn''t another ''Luna''. It would bring another cmity if she was. Not to mention Senja had the same ability as her. Chapter 268: I heard that senja! Chapter 268: I heard that senja! Early in the morning, a carriage had arrived in front of the lodgment. Xiao Tianyao helped Senja to get inside the carriage, but this time he didn''t get in. Instead, he rode his horse with Xiao Jun. Along the way to Raleaf Tea House, Senja was bored because she had nothing to do and no one to chat with. In the end, she chose to sleep as she''s still feeling tired from using hypnosis the night before. When they arrived and the carriage stopped, Xiao Tianyao got on to the carriage only to find Senja fast asleep. "Wake up." Xiao Tianyao shook her shoulder. "We''ve arrived." Senja opened her eyeszily and yawned. Her head mildly throbbing in pain, "We have arrived?" "Yes," Xiao Tianyao replied softly as he neatened her messy hair. Senja was taken aback by his gesture, but she stayed mum and just enjoyed the treatment. After a moment, they got off the carriage. However, Xiao Jun was nowhere in sight. Senja had been gone for almost 3 days. Had her grandfather returned and gotten wind of her absence, he would''ve surely been flustered to the point of rage. Reality proved that Senja had guessed it right for the moment she stepped into Raleaf Tea House, her grandfather was approaching her with long strides. "Where did you bring her!?" Elder Dam pulled Senja to his side and gave Xiao Tianyao a tongueshing. "I told you toe and let Young Miss Sana re-check the contents of the letter. What were you doing these past few days bringing my granddaughter!?" Under Elder Dam''s wrath, Xiao Tianyao''s expressions hardly changed. His stoic face simply held the usual respect. He stood there as though he was the eye of the tempest called Elder Dam...ever so calm, absolutely immune to his bacshes. "Grandfather, even if I''d stayed here there''s nothing that I could''ve done since Young Miss Sana lost the letter." "Sana lost the letter!?" Elder Dam''s expression turned even uglier. Apparently, Elder Dam had juste back and the first news he received was of Senja and Xiao Tianyao''s disappearance. He didn''t know anything about the letter as Xiao Wu Wie seemed to have covered the news up. "I brought Young Miss Senja along because my brother Jun came, and he wanted to meet Young Miss Senja." **Ck, what a lie! How can he manage to lie with a straight face like that?!** Senja grumbled in her heart. "Jun hase?" Elder Dam narrowed his eyes. "Where is that brat?" Instantly, Elder Dam forgot all about Senja as he stormed inside the lodgment. "Does my grandfather dislike your brother?" Senja asked as she stood next to Xiao Tianyao. "No one in the right mind will like my brother." Xiao Tianyao said coolly as he strode inside the lodgment as well. "Shouldn''t that refer to yourself?" Senja mumbled because she thought Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t hear her. But "I heard that Senja." He retorted before his figure disappeared at the corner of the corridor. **Ck, annoying!** .... It was almost midnight when Xiao Tianyao came back to his room after a long discussion with Xiao Jun and Elder Dam about the matter in M City that Xiao Tianyao needed to handle which required him to stay at ck Sword n''s mansion. Since Elder Dam had long retired, the only thing that he could do was to assist Xiao Tianyao with ck Sword n''s power while Xiao Jun headed to Q City. Later, they discussed about the missing secret letter with Xiao Wang Wei, Sana and Leader Mo. The two of them were furious at her even as Sana kept saying that she didn''t know how the letter had gone missing. Chapter 269: People at home Chapter 269: People at home In the end, they all came to the conclusion that this thing should be reported to the Emperor. Hence, the next day Xiao Wang Wei was to go back to the Capital City together with Leader Mo and Sana. Tonight, would be thest night they''d stay over before they would all go on towards separate destinations early the next morning. "So, did you tell my grandfather about my ability?" Senja''s question was the first thing Xiao Tianyao heard when he closed the door. He found the girl sitting on the table with her feet dangling. Strangely, this scene didn''t irritate Xiao Tianyaoit seemed like he had gotten used to this kind of surprise. "No." Xiao Tianyao replied as he too off his outer robe. But, Senja remained unabashed. **Just how bold is this girl?!** "So, I assume you won''t let me tell him either, right?" Xiao Tianyao strode across the rooming closer to her. Once he stood in front of her, he lifted her from her hips and swiftly put her on the chair. "Can''t you sit in the proper ce?" Xiao Tianyao grumbled as he pulled a chair beside Senja and elegantly sat down. "I want to ask you something." Xiao Tianyao turned serious. "You can ask me anything." Senja replied happily. "What did you mean when you said you can''t go home unless you find Yun?" He recalled the conversation between Senja and Xiao Jun he''d eavesdropped. Senja cocked her head. "Once I return home, with grandfather''s personality, do you think I will be able to roam around freely?" Senja asked him back with a straight face, deftly evading the real answer. "You can always sneak around." He lightly suggested. Senja flicked her finger enthusiastically. "Hm, you get the point!" She leaned her body forward. "And since you would also be there, of course you will help me, right?" "Why do you think I will help you?" "Because you promised me to help me find Yun." Senja reminded him sullenly. "Did you get the information about Xiao Wang Wei that I had asked you for?" Senja shook her head. "Hmm No." Xiao Tianyao smiled yfully. "I promised to help you find Yun only if you obtained the information about Xiao Wang Wei''s schemes in Q City. Since you got nothing, this deal doesn''t exist either." "You are so petty" Senja hissed, visibly irritated. "A Deal is a deal." Xiao Tianyao shrugged. Xiao Jun had been looking for his Master Ye Xiu since the time he had gone missing a year ago, alongside Senja''s disappearance. Just like her, he was also gone without a trace. Now that Senja had returned, it was only a matter of time before Ye Xiu would return too, if he were still alive that is. "Go back to your room, tomorrow we will leave early." Xiao Tianyo spoke as he stood up. "Wait! Tell me, what''s my home like?" Senja held his sleeve and urged him to sit down. Xiao Tianyaoplied. She knew that she had two stepsisters and a stepmother who didn''t have a good rtionship with the real Senja. Her grandfather had told her about this so, she wanted to understand what the situation was like over there. "You don''t get along with your mother''s sister and your stepsisters. Your grandfather is an exception." Xiao Tianyao replied frankly. "I heard they''ve mistreated me in the past?" "Something liked that." "It seems like I was an object for bullying." Xiao Tianyao chuckled. "I don''t know the details, but they won''t easily bully you now.now that your attitude is like this." "Well, if they have enough courage to bully me, I will show them what a real bully is!" Senja dered haughtily. Xiao Tianyaoughed softly at Senja''s smugness. She looked like a little cat that hardly showed off its ws. Chapter 270: Her grandfather came Chapter 270: Her grandfather came "Wait, all of them including my father illtreated me?" "Especially him!" He stared at Senja''s dark brown eyes, there was seriousness in his eyes. "Stay away from him as much as possible." "Why?" Senja could sense the unease in his eyes. He stroked Senja''s head as he said calmly. "Just stay away from him. Senja wanted to ask more when the abruptly door flung open. Both of them were startled as they turned in concert towards the noise. Elder Dam stormed inside the room with heavy breaths and a face crimson in fury. He screeched when he appear at the corner of the partition screen. "Tianyao! My granddaughter is gone!!!" His loud voice boomed inside the room even before the missing person managed to appear before his sight. Senja and Xiao Tianyao were toote to do anything as Elder Dam stood in front of them, shock in his eyes the moment he saw that Senja was actually inside Xiao Tianyao''s room. "Senja what are you doing here!?" Elder Dam thunderous voice reached the roof. Senja swallowed hard. She had never thought that her grandfather would check on her in the middle of the night. He had never done that before. That was why she''d slipped out of her room waiting to have a chat with Xiao Tianyao in his. Actually, Elder Dam didn''t want to disturb Senja''s sleep either. Since he needed to walk past Senja''s room to reach his, he''d wanted to check on her before retiring for the night. Who knew that he wouldn''t find his granddaughter inside, even worse, the guards outside her room were oblivious to her disappearance! After he''d punished the guards, he stormed into Xiao Tianyao''s room to inform him and ask him to bring the shadow guards to look around. However, the thing he saw in his room was even more shocking. **Senja is actually here!** "Senja! Come over!" Elder Dam summoned Senja pointing to a spot on the ground in front of him to indicate that his granddaughter must stand there immediately. Senja abruptly stood up and approached her grandfather her head drooping. "I will talk with you." Elder Dam warned Xiao Tianyao who hadn''t changed his expression even as Elder Dam fumed. With the corner of her eye, Senja saw him nod slightly with an unperturbed face. **He must have gotten used to grandfather''s anger to be able to maintain suchposure.** Then, Elder Dam grabbed Senja''s hand and strode outside the room. In that moment, she didn''t have time to think about Xiao Tianyao anymore because she herself was in great danger now. Woman slipping inside a grown man''s room was something inappropriate, even in her era it was quite bold. But, now, Senja wondered..**if even in her era she wouldn''t do something like this, why then did she do it here.in a world where there were strict protocols for men and women to adhere to?** She could only sigh by way of answer, as she couldn''t find a reason behind her own behaviour. After the duo had left, Xiao Tianyao called Yang Yu over. Yang Yu was very nervous when he walked inside the room and immediately slumped to the ground. "Master, Elder Dam" He said trembling. He thought Xiao Tianyao would punish him because he let Elder Dam barge into the room. He wasn''t able to prevent him from entering the room, besides Elder Dam''s expression before was very scary, he looked as though he would kill Yang Yu on the spot if he dared to block him. "Stand up." Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed to Yang Yu''s attempt for exnation. Obediently Yang Yu stood up and thanked his Master. "I want you to find someone" "Yes, Master. Whom would Master like to find?" Chapter 271: I will marry a prince... Chapter 271: I will marry a prince... Inside Senja''s room. Senja sat timidly on the chair while Elder Dam stood imposingly in front staring down at her. "Senja, do you know what you have done?" Elder Dam asked her coldly. "Grandfather, I didn''t do anything" Senja exined meekly. She''d really done nothing except have a conversation with him. "Grandfather had asked you many times in the past if you had feelings for Tianyao, but every time you denied!" Elder Dam cupped Senja''s face and urged her to look at him as his voice turned soft when he continued. "If you really like him, grandfather would do anything to make him marry you instead of Rindy." **Eh?** Senja looked back at Elder Dam with rapidly blinking eyes. **What did this old man just say?!** "I have known from the beginning that Xiao Tianyao doesn''t have any feelings for Rindy otherwise he wouldn''t have dragged their engagement for so long. They would have been married by now if Xiao Tianyao was willing to marry her." **Oh, almost forgot about the existence of Xiao Tianyao''s fiance!** Elder Dam sighed in frustration. "He wasn''t in the right frame of mind when he epted Wang Yu''s offer to marry Rindy. Grandfather knew that he was expressing his gratitude because Rindy had saved his son, but marriage is a very serious thing. He shouldn''t have agreed that easily." Elder Dam continued muttering, ignoring Senja''s expression that had by now turned ugly. **Ugh! I like him but that doesn''t mean I want to marry him right away!!** "Grandfather, you''re over thinking things. It isn''t like what you saw it''s just a misunderstanding." Elder Dam released Senja''s face as he pounded hard the table and startled her. "What misunderstanding? You think grandfather is a fool?" Senja shook her head. "Grandfather has been observing Xiao Tianyao''s behavior when he is around you! He''s never acted like that before. Even if he doesn''t say it out loud, he cares for you in the way that you don''t realize yet." **Is it like that?!** "And you!" Elder Dam said sharply while pointing his finger at Senja''s nose. "You have the same feeling for him!" **Well, I do** "Had I found him inside your room, I would have probably chopped his hand off. But it was you who sneaked inside his room instead." **Why is it that the way grandfather has put it makes me look like a bad girl?!** "It shows that you have feelings for him! Your feelings are mutual! Why must you hide it? Regarding the matter with Rindy, grandfather will find a way out." Senja stared at her Grandfather. She really didn''t know what to say. "And also, grandfather will make Xiao Tianyao marry you right away, so he won''t have a chance to drag this matter for long." "Grandfather " Senja tried to talk to her over excited grandfather, but he cut her off. "Don''t worry my child. Grandfather has told you before that, I would be more willing if he married you instead of your vicious stepsister." Elder Dam had indeed implicitly implied so before. "You just need to nurture both of your feelings and let the rest be handled by grandfather." "But, grandfather" "Enough!" Elder Dam roared turning Senja mute instantly. "No more denying. The evidence is in front of my eyes, how else do you want to deny? You wouldn''t sneak inside his room if you didn''t have anything to do with him, and Tianyao wouldn''t let you stay inside his room if he didn''t like you!" Senja bit her lips. **Well, that sounds almost true** "But, my dear" Elder Dam stroked Senja''s cheek. "Can you both restrain yourselves from doing something inappropriate as such? If rumors spread around, it wouldn''t be good for both your images, especially when Xiao Tianyao is still engaged to your sister. Understand?" Senja nodded helplessly. For the meantime, she would just agree to his suggestion and appease him a little. "Good." Elder Dam nodded in satisfaction. "You are still very young andck experience, but why did Xiao Tianyao let such a thing happen?" He grumbled about Xiao Tianyao''sck of propriety. "I have to talk about this with him." "Grandfather, it''s alreadyte, why don''t you talk to him tomorrow?" Senja grabbed Elder Dam''s hand to prevent him from storming into Xiao Tianyao''s room. "You know it is thiste in the night, yet you went to his room and here you are stopping grandfather from going?!" **Argh! Couldn''t he miss the point** Senja scratched her head. "Don''t worry. Grandfather won''t talk about this for some time." Although Elder Dam had said so, his eyes flickered with a sinister intent as he stomped from Senja''s room. **Well, well, if worsees to worst, at least I will marry a Prince** Chapter 272: Her grandfathers on a mission! Chapter 272: Her grandfather''s on a mission! Early the next morning- Senja couldn''t slept well and now had woken up with a dazed state of mind. She wanted to storm into Xiao Tianyao''s room to know the embarrassing things her grandfather had said. But the thought that Elder Dam would misinterpret her actions held her back. **Forget it! I don''t need to know what they spoke.** Even so, her curiosity, annoyingly, poked at her heart. When she was done with her breakfast and ready to step out, someone knocked on her door. Senja opened it only to find Xiao Tianyao standing there with folded arms, looking dapper as ever in his dark blue robe. "We have to go now." "Why are you here?" Senja looked first to her right and then left but saw no one in the aisle. "I will go down in a minute. You go first before grandfather catches us again." Xiao Tianyao tilted his head amused by Senja''s reaction. "Grandfather asked me to pick you up." "Impossible!" Senja eximed in denial. "He was very angry with youst night." But, when Senja thought it over, she realized it was very much like grandfather. He seemed to be on a mission of his own this time. "I have learnt how to appease his anger because of Xiao Jun. Xiao Jun and you are the same. always making trouble for me with grandfather." Xiao Tianyao said unhurriedly. "So, what did he tell you then?" Actually, Senja wanted to ask if her grandfather had spoken anything about the marriage. But she wasn''tfortable to ask as she didn''t want him to think she''s too eager to marry him. **Ugh!** "Something general." "What''s that ''something general''?" Senja probed impatiently. "Ask your grandfather if you want to know." Xiao Tianyao walked away and Senja immediately went after him. She grabbed his sleeve to get his attention. "You know he won''t tell me anything." She remembered that her grandfather had refused her before, when he''d reprimanded Xiao Tianyao about that assassin in Carnation Resort. She had tried everything, but the man just wouldn''t talk. This time she was sure it wouldn''t be any different. "Then, it means you don''t need to know." "When did you be so petty?" Senja tugged at Xiao Tianyao''s sleeve pitifully making him smile. "Tell me, won''t you?" Senja was trying to act spoiled. She''d always used this method to get what she wanted, not only on her brothers, but even on most of her exes. "No." He replied as his lips curved visibly. Vexed, Senja bit his upper arm. Xiao Tianyao was startled by her action. But, before he could say anything, Sana''s voice traveled from behind them. "Young Miss Senja, that wasn''t appropriate!" She lectured Senja in a virtuous tone as she walked towards them. Oddly, she was alone, her entourage of female servants was nowhere to be seen. "Young Miss Sana it''s been a while." Senja greeted her without a smile on her lips. She was in no mood to pay attention to Sana''s nonsense. "It''s indeed been a while since you went with your brother-inw." Sana taunted as she emphasized the words ''brother-inw'' to make Senja ufortable. But, of course Senja treated it like air. Precisely because she didn''t really care about it. Xiao Tianyao hadn''t stopped walking even when he''d heard Sana''s voice. Seeing that the man beside her had walked away, Senja raised her hand and waved. "Too bad I can''t chat with you because I have to go again with MY brother inw." Senja emphasized the words ''my'' childishly, like a kid who was bickering over his possession. "Senja! You have crossed the line!" Sana stomped over. She lifted her dress and ran to catch up with Senja and Xiao Tianyao. She blocked their way by standing right in front of them. Sana didn''t dare to look at Xiao Tianyao, so she directed her gaze at Senja. Chapter 273: Dont like being even! Chapter 273: Don''t like being even! "You shouldn''t behave like that with your brother inw. It is inappropriate!" Sana was back with her balderdash. "I am a friend of your sister Rindy, please don''t make me ry what I have witnessed to her. It will break her heart to know that her little sister was seducing her fiance." Sana''s words were very considerate; however, the clever minds would know what she was trying to imply. Besides threatening Senja with Rindy, she was also reminding Xiao Tianyao that he had a fiance. If Xiao Tianyao couldn''t be with her, then Senja was thest woman Sana wanted to see him with. And yet, Senja wasughing heartily upon hearing Sana''s virtuous words. Herugh was very pleasant to Xiao Tianyao''s ears. He was curious to know what this girl would do next. So, he leaned his body on the wall beside him and folded his arms, waiting for a good show. "Let me tell you Sana.." Senja said indolently after she finishedughing. "first, she isn''t my sister. She is my cousin." Since she knew that the former Senja had been mistreated by her Mother''s sister and her daughters all this time, there wasn''t any reason for Senja to be polite to them. They wouldn''t treat her any differently the moment she stepped in ck Sword n''s mansion. So, it wasn''t necessary for her to be a good girl. "And second..since you are at it, don''t forget to also tell her about this" Senja smirked full of meaning before she walked to Xiao Tianyao who''d wisely turned himself into a ''mute spectator'' of Senja and Sana''s battle. **You think you can enjoy the show without getting involved?** Senja thought as she stood in front of Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao raised his perfect brows unsure as to what Senja would do, when the girl reached out her arms and forced him to bend. This fellow was quite tall. Even after he''d bent his body slightly, Senja still needed to tiptoe to draw closer to his face. She smiled coquettishly before caressing the man''s lips with hers, just like the way he had before. "We are even now." Senja said seductively as she pulled her lips away. Sana screeched and covered her mouth, unable to believe what she saw. Her face turned pale as her heart pounded frantically at Senja''s sudden kiss. **How could there be a woman this bold who kissed another man? Not to mention he wasn''t someone betrothed to her and even happened to her sister''s fiance!** "Senja!!!" Sana screamed. Yet, at the same time she wanted to know how Xiao Tianyao would react. He had been lenient towards Senja because she was Elder Dam''s granddaughter, but he wouldn''t ept Senja''s brazen move just like that, right? Well, indeed, he DID NOT ept it Xiao Tianyao''s eyes flickered as a wild smile appeared on his lips. "I don''t like being even." As he said that, he pulled Senja closer to him. His left hand was on her waist while his right held the back of her neck to steady and in turn locking her in ce. He drew her closer and without warning Xiao Tianyao touched her lips with his. It wasn''t a caress like before, he nipped her lower lips gently. Senja''s body shuddered when Xiao Tianyao deepened the kiss and to her utter astonishment, she didn''t have a problem parting her lips as she reciprocated. Senja smiled and wrapped her arms around his neck. The kisssted for some time until Senja chuckled and Xiao Tianyao pulled back, yet his hand stayed on her waist, keeping her close to him. Senja buried her face in his chest as she continued to giggle. "Are you done?" Xiao Tianyao tousled her hair and she raised her head. Her brilliant eyes shining merrily, he watched her tilt her head and speak with a trace of amusement. "Where is she?" "You scared her off!" Senja startedughing again. "Too bad I haven''t had the chance to tell her the third." "What is the third?" Senja raised her shoulder in a shrug. "Forgot! You distracted me!!" Xiao Tianyao''s eyes softened as he lowered his hand and grabbed hers. "Let''s go." Chapter 274: Theyve returned! Chapter 274: They''ve returned! Outside the lodgment, Senja saw two people that she thought she wouldn''t be able to meet again. Yoda and Hu Feng were carrying many things to be put inside the carriage. Apparently, since Senja lived in the lodgment she had bought many things without even realizing. So, now there was an extra carriage just to bring along her belongings! "Why are you here?!" Senja released her hand from Xiao Tianyao''s and dashed towards them. Watching Senja''s reaction, Xiao Tianyao wondered if he''d made the right decision in bringing back Yoda and Hu Feng. He frowned as he walked to talk to Xiao Jun who had been waiting for him. "Lieutenant Utara told me to go back to M City with you." Yoda said. Utara went back directly to the fortress when the transaction of L n didn''t happen at the ce that Sana had told them. **Utara? Well, it must be him then** Senja smile widened. "I am so excited to go back home! Thank you Senja!" The happiness on Yoda''s face was very visible. Going back to M City meant that he could meet his mother and sister, they''d be reuniting after a long time. Of course, he was very grateful to Senja for this. Even though it was Lieutenant Utara who told him, he knew if Senja hadn''t said anything about bringing him along, no one would let him leave the Northern Fortress. Truth was, except for making Xiao Tianyao fall for her, she actually didn''t do anything because she was quite busy with keeping her little life intact these past few days. But it still counted, right? Hu Feng was beaming with happiness as well because Xiao Tianyao had let him bring his mother along. His mother would serve in ck Sword n''s household. Right now, his mother was busy with arranging her carriage. "I will tell my mother; she has been meaning to thank you." Hu Feng was about to walk away when Senja pulled the back of his robe. "Wait! I have something that I want to talk to you about." Senja then added, "Yoda you can go." Yoda raised his brow but didn''t say anything and went to help Hu Feng''s mother. "What is it Young Miss Senja?" Hu Feng asked politely. "Haist! I will leave you here if you keep talking to me in that way." "What do you need Sis?" Immediately Hu Feng changed the way he addressed her. Senja bent over and whispered something into the boy''s ears that made his eyes flicker with fear. He shook his head vigorously. "Sis, that''s impossible." He shook his head again and looked at Senja totally scared. "It will be fine, no one will know, and I will be there too." Senja tried to convince him. "What if I were caught?" "You will not!" Senja said sternly. "Even so, I will be there to back you up. Trust me, you have the ability." Hu Feng gave some thought while rubbing his temple as though he wasn''t a 11yr. old boy but a man in his 40''s. "Alright, since you say it will be fine." Finally, he relented. Senja nodded in satisfaction. This way was much better. "Come. Let''s do this." She beckoned him to follow her. Hu Feng obediently did as told. Senja''s eyes were directed at Xiao Wu Xie who was standing alone beside his sturdy horse with a dark face. Apparently, the issue of Sana losing the letter had impacted him greatly. "Prince Xiao Wang Wei," Senja greeted him politely with slight bow. "Senja wanted to thank Prince Xiao Wang Wei for helping me during our stay." In his current mood, Senja''s choice of words sounded very sarcastic to Xiao Wang Wei''s ears, but in desperation he tried to smile a smile that wasn''t quite like a smile. Chapter 275: Big thief and little thief... Chapter 275: Big thief and little thief... "Young Miss Senja is too humble." Xiao Wang Wei clenched his jaw. On the surface, his mien was to the tee, without a hint of viciousness. But, Senja knew better, he was masking his irritation. "It''s so unfortunate that Young Miss Sana couldn''t decipher the letter sessfully." Senja''s words were rubbing salt on his wound and that was exactly what she wanted. "Yes, that was unfortunate." Now, Xiao Wang Wei was taking short breaths. "Wonder what would''ve happened if she''d seeded in deciphering it." Senja drawled. "Perhaps the matter in Q City would''ve ended in a different way." Senja''sst sentence startled him. He had indeed eaten a loss because of this matter. His n to scheme against Xiao Tianyao was down the drain the moment Sana had lost the letter. But Senja actually knew about this? In fact, Senja didn''t know the details about Q City, it was Xiao Tianyao who had inadvertently mentioned it before. "Prince Xiao Wu Xie should choose wisely the person that you can trust." Senja sounded a vague advice. She alluded that Sana had let slip something about it. After all, Sana had made an attempt to turn her back against him when she had secretly met Xiao Tianyao and hid the truth that she needed 3 days to decipher the letter, when in actuality she had grasped its content at the very first time. Xiao Wu Xie''s was now trembling in rage. If Sana wasn''t a nobledy and a niece of Leader Mo at that, he would''ve chopped the girl off! Right at that time, Hu Feng was walking towards him with three big boxes in his small hands. He walked straight into Xiao Wu Xie''s back, however, before he could bump into it, Senja eximed. "Be careful!" Senja moved swiftly and held the boxes in ce before they''d drop to the ground. Both Senja and Hu Fend were standing too close to Xiao Wang Wei forcing him to step aside. Seeing that the little boy had almost knocked him over, his anger rose to the sky. He was about to open his mouth when Senja shouted at the little boy. "What were you thinking?! You almost bumped into Prince Xiao Wu Xie. Apologize to him!" Hu Feng slumped to the ground and apologized earnestly by his feet. Xiao Wu Xie wanted to scold him harshly, but Senja had beat him to it. "Prince Xiao Wu Xie, Senja will excuse herself. I will make sure to teach him a good lesson." Afterwards she ordered Hu Feng to stand up and left the disgruntled Xiao Wu Xie. At some distance from him, Senja whispered to Hu Feng beside her, "You got it?" Hu Feng nodded cheekily and handed a jade token from under his sleeve. Senja quickly took it and put it away inside her pocket. "You see? I didn''t lie when I told him I would teach him a good lesson." She dered proudly. Hu Feng''s lips twitched. **It was indeed a good lesson** ........ It took a whole day to travel back to M City. There was a slight change though. Xiao Jun needed to go somewhere first before he headed to Q City, so he would follow their little entourage halfway. They stopped at a restaurant at noon to have their lunch. Yang Yu had booked a big private room for them when they arrived. After having their lunch, Senja insisted on strolling about the town to digest her food before she had to sit inside the carriage again. Her feet cramped. Senja bought many things for herself with Yang Yu, Yoda and Hu Feng treading on her heels, before she made her way back to the restaurant. When she was about to open door of their private room, Xiao Jun pulled the handle. "Prince Xiao Jun?" Senja tilted her head questioningly. Xiao Jun grinned at her. "I saw Xiao Tianyao and you earlier." Chapter 276: Another warning! Chapter 276: Another warning! Senja didn''t immediately understand what Xiao Jun was hinting at. Amidst her confusion, he continued to speak. "I just want to let you know that it isn''t easy to be with my brother." "He isn''t that scary I guess" "If love is water then a lot of it can drown you." Senja snickered, "I doubt he could drown me; he doesn''t seem to have much." "He has, he just doesn''t show it to you. He even let go of his status once for this thing." Xiao Jun still had that smile stered on his lips. "I hope you don''t bring trouble for him and watch your every move." **There you go, another warning from him.** "I am not looking for trouble, but since we live with it, who am I to avoid it?" Senja had had enough of his warnings. She knew that he was concerned about his younger brother but that didn''t mean he could me her for every misfortune that befell upon Xiao Tianyao. "He is a grown man who can hold his ground. Don''t you think that you are overreacting to me?" Xiao Jun''s smile faded for a while before blooming again. "Well said." "Thank you." Senja said offhandedly and was about to open the door when Xiao Jun stopped her again. "Don''t misunderstand me. There are many things that could justify my overreaction that I can''t tell you about yet. Actually, what I meant is, he can be quite annoying if you can''t handle his affections well." This time, Xiao Jun turned the knob and entered the room first, but then he looked over his shoulder at Senja and said, "That was a good move to scare Young Miss Sana off." As he said this, there was a trace ofughter in his voice. Senja bit her lips and closed her eyes in embarrassment. **If he knows about it, he doesn''t need to mention it in front of me, right?** Both the brothers were extremely exasperating. ..... They reached the gates of ck Sword n early the next morning, minus Xiao Jun who had parted ways with themst night. Senja woke up when they opened the heavy ck gate with an insignia of two swords crossing each other etched at the centre. The gate was so heavy that it needed 5 people on each side to open it. Senja stuck her head out of the window. The view before her eyes was truly magnificent. ck Sword n was truly beautiful. It almost looked like a mini town with many people going about their business. Senja assumed they were the Shadow Guards. No wonder these soldiers belonged from here, she could see the spacious training ground where all the soldiers were training. Their every movement was powerful and precise, emanating such vibes that one could just not ignore. Their small group made its way to the core of the mansion where the main family lived. When the carriage stopped Senja excitedly jumped off and looked at the beautiful house in front of her. **Amazing!** Senja sighed in awe. **Now I wonder why Elder Dam''s granddaughter ran away** Elder Dam embraced her when he saw how Senja stunned was. "Wee home my child." Senja looked at him and grinned ear to ear. "This is the main house, I had informed Carye that we would be back today, so she has made some arrangements to wee you." After Elder Dam spoke, from inside the house a woman in herte 30''s came out. She carried about her the aura of the mistress of the household. At a nce Senja knew she was her stepmother Carye. Carye wore a beautiful yellow dress with intricate embroidery along the sleeves. It made her look stunningly elegant. Behind her, a girl in her early 20''s followed closely. Chapter 277: Returned! Chapter 277: Returned! She wore the same dress as her mother, but in green with the exact same pattern embroidered. She had about her a haughty air that Senja could sense even from afar. However, she veiled it pretty well behind the innocent smile on her red lips. Carye and Rindy bowed to pay their respects to Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao. Then Carye walked towards Senja and looked every bit motherly as she scrutinized Senja and her purple hair. "Senja, what happened to your hair?" She raised her eyebrows in surprise and reached out her hand to touch her purple hair. That''s when Elder Dam gave her a brief exnation. "She was found with her hair in that color. No need to fuss over it. The physician who checked her up said the color would fade away with time." Carye nodded inprehension. "Senja, you don''t know how worried I was this past year that you went missing." She spoke like a concerned mother. But, no one present could be fooled by the honey zed words. Not even Senja for she knew too well it was a forked tongue doing the sweet talks. Carye pulled her into her embrace and squeezed her so tight that Senja was breathless. If Senja hadn''t known anything about this woman or sensed her vicious intent, she would''ve assumed that this stepmother truly loved her. What a pity for Senja knew and would never give way to her bullying. Especially when she would be the object of their harassment. When Carye tightened her grip like someone who wanted to crush her bones, Senja yelped. "It hurts!!" Abruptly Carye released her bone crushing hug and stepped back with surprise in her eyes. Elder Dam frowned as Senja stroked both her arms grimly in a bid to soothe the pain. "Carye, you know that Senja''s body is not that strong." Elder Dam said clearly dissatisfied. Carye lowered her head to conceal the perplexity in her eyes. "Carye apologizes. I am so excited to see Senja again that I foolishly forgot how delicate Senja''s body is." On the other side Rindy walked towards Elder Dam and smiled sweetly. "Grandfather, mother has been worrying about Senja and now that she has finally returned mother is very excited." Afterwards she walked towards Senja and gave her a light hug. "Wee back my sister, and I like your hair color." Herpliments sounded very sincere. Senja tilted her head and smiled back at her, "Thank you." "How about we go back inside? Mother has cooked your favorite food Senja." Carye spoke as she attempted to redeem herself. Soon, Elder Dam walked in first while she followed. Xiao Tianyao was about to follow as well when Rindy decided to speak. "It''s been a while Prince Xiao Tianyao." She said coyly, as though announcing her presence to him. "It''s been a while." Xiao Tianyao murmured while nodding slightly and continued to walk inside, leaving Senja and Rindy alone. "So, you have finally returned, huh?" Rindy, with folded arms, arrogantly mocked Senja. Senja had intentionally fallen behind, as she''d sensed Rindy''s urge to provoke her. Of course, she was more than willing to give her a chance. "Yes, I have returned." Senja was all smiles. "You better stay away like before and be an obedient girl if you don''t want to trouble yourself." "Alright." Senja said lightly. "And, your purple hair is disgusting." Rindy taunted and expected Senja to be utterly downcast even to lift her chin. However, it would never happen with "this" Senja. "Oh, I feel the same about you because I don''t like your ugly nose as well." She chuckled before continuing, "Anything else? If you don''t have anything else to say I have to go inside, because mother cooked for me, my favorite foods." And she waltzed away. Surprisingly, Xiao Tianyao was waiting for her by the doorstep. He didn''t say anything when Senja came closer, just shot a questioning look to which Senja replied with a wink. As he went in, he wore a soft smile. Chapter 278: Welcome feast Chapter 278: Wee feast Though their spar went unnoticed, upon discovering Xiao Tianyao was waiting for Senja and not for her, Rindy grew puzzled and anxious. **Something was amiss** She thought because Xiao Tianyao had barely paid her attention even though she was his fiance. ........ The dining table had a spread of delicate food with inviting aroma. Senja was eating silently while listening to their conversation. Because, ''Senja'' wasn''t a talkative girl, her silence didn''t make much of a difference. Also, she didn''t really know what she should talk about, hence silence was certainly golden. Elder Dam broke the news to Carye and Rindy that Senja had lost her memories and asked them to help her with all that she needed and if possible, try to tell her of things that could help trigger her memory back. Rindy looked at Senja as a realization dawned upon her, **That was why she dared to talk so boldly before. As it turns out, this ugly girl has lost her memory** She covered her smile with her handkerchief. "Don''t worry grandfather, Rindy will help little sister to remember everything." Rindy said with high spirit. Senja didn''t take any of this seriously. For no knew better than her that no matter what they tried, however hard they tried, certainly and most definitely, she would never be able to remember anything. How could she when it wasn''t her memory to begin with nor had she arrived here with it? How could she possibly possess someone else''s memory when the real one was out there somewhere, and alive? At least that was what Uncle Su had told her. Senja was more concerned about the possibility of the real granddaughter turning up out of nowhere and knocking the doors one day. Until such time, she needed to find a good excuse. From their conversation, Senja could gather snippets of information regarding the situation inside the ck Sword n. Her father, Wang Yu, was in the Kingdom of Rockstone running some errands for the Emperor, her grandmother had passed away two years ago, and how Elder Dam missed her now that he had finally retired and spent a lot of time at the ck Sword n mansion. Senja was a little relieved when she discovered that her older stepsister, Hikari, was now married and didn''t live with them. They talked about Senja, when of the times she was a little girl and how obedient she was. As Elder Dam reminisced his granddaughter''s childhood there was pride in his voice even as Carye and Rindy looked on with a subtle sinister smile. Or was it that only Senja could feel it? She wasn''t sure about it. Senja knew right away, from the very moment she watched the show of fake affection from this pair of mother and daughter, that her days toe in this house weren''t something to look forward to. Thinking up to here, she sighed. "What happened my child?" Elder Dam looked at Senja beside him when he heard the girl''s sigh. Senja put down her bowl and spoke somewhat wearily, "Grandfather, I am really tired. Sleeping inside the carriage wasn''tfortable. Can I go back to my room?" "Sure, my child." Elder Dam nodded empathetically, "I will walk you back to your courtyard." And thus, the wee feast came to a close. When Senja walked back to her own courtyard with Elder Dam, Carye signaled Rindy to escort Xiao Tianyao to his room. But Xiao Tianyao turned down her offer. It wasn''t his first visit and he was almost a part of the ck Sword n too. When he was training in swordsmanship, he had lived here for almost a year. Back then, Senja wasn''t even born yet. Afterwards, he had visited the ck Sword n regrly when Elder Dam was still active in Military. So, he didn''t need Rindy to apany him because Elder Dam had given him his own courtyard that he had upied since the first time he was here. Rindy looked dejected, but all she disyed was a smile as Xiao Tianyao walked out from the room. Chapter 279: Rindy came to bully me Chapter 279: Rindy came to bully me Senja looked around her room. It was a huge bedroom with full of exquisite furniture and rare treasures. She was very sure that in the modern era all of these things would be ridiculously expensive. Elder Dam had assigned four female servants to serve her needs. They would start serving once Carye had trained them in order to avoid mishaps in the future. Senja wasn''t very sure about this though. Someone who hates you to the core is teaching people how to serve you.. How promising can this be? After scanning her surroundings, Senja ended up looking at the garden outside through the window of her bedroom. It was a beautiful small garden with various white flowers. Apparently, Elder Dam''s granddaughter really liked the color white because not only was the garden full of white flowers even her dresses inside the wardrobe were of the same color! Hu Feng''s mother was rearranging her wardrobe when she walked in. "Young Miss Senja, it seems you really like white color. Look" Hu Feng''s mother showed her all the dresses inside that belonged to the ''Senja'', "they''re all white." She smiled as she spoke. Senja only gave her a courteousugh in response. "But Young Miss Senja needs more space to put all of the new dresses that Young Miss Senja has bought." Senja looked at the boxes full of her belongings and giggled. She had made sure to exhaust all the money that grandfather had given her and since grandfather hadn''tined about it, she had gone crazy buying even more. "You don''t need all of that." Rindy said as she leisurely walked into the room while pointing to the boxes on the floor. "Throw them all away." She ordered Hu Feng''s mother haughtily. **And here shees!!** Senja huffed. "I remember grandfather has forbidden you from entering my courtyard without my saying so." Elder Dam had told her about this when he spoke of the time Carye had tried to sell Senja in the ck Market. "I thought you lost your memory?" Rindy wasn''t the kind to back away. "Hmm, grandfather told me after he found me." Rindy raised one of her brows and looked at Senja''s purple hair. "You look like a witch. But it suits you well." After she said that Rindy walked towards and kicked one of the boxes. Senja didn''t even flick when the boxnded on her feet. "So, you will throw them all away." "Alright" Senja readily agreed, "..Aunt Hu, please throw all the dresses away." Hu Feng''s mother nodded and was about to carry the boxes when Senja added, "The white dresses.all of them." Rindy''s smile faded away as she strode towards Senja, "I will help you remember how you used to be!" With devilish smirk, she raised her hand to p Senja. At the same time Senja deftly backed away and caught her hand. She intentionally stabbed her long nails into Rindy''s skin that made her wince and stubbornly re at Senja. There was shock in her eyes. Her little stepsister had never dared to disobey her, let alone raising her hand against her or her mother. It seemed like the girl in front of her was now a totally different person. **Probably the amnesia had changed her personalitypletely.** Senja raised her right foot to kick her stomach while still holding Rindy''s hands, but she forgot that Rindy was martial arts practitioner, so she dodged her kick easily and wriggled her hand free as she backed away vigntly. Senja threw a small box straight to Rindy''s head, but she dodged it too. She could neither kick her nor throw anything at her, so an irked Senja shouted, "Aunt Hu, go and tell my grandfather that Rindy hase to bully me!!!" Her words were really childish and Senja knew it all too well. She was actually 23 years old in her time. But here, because her age had decreased, she looked 16, and had turned 17 only days ago. She herself found it funny for kicking up a fuss about this before her grandfather instead of resolving it by herself. This behavior also didn''t live up to ''Senja''s'' name as a wise and virtuous young girl. Chapter 280: Blue, yellow, black and brown Chapter 280: Blue, yellow, ck and brown But..... Hell! She couldn''t hit her because she kept dodging and if she let her off today, she woulde back tomorrow. Her days would certainly be miserable. Aunt Hu nodded her head like a chicken pecking grains and was about to walk outside the door when Rindy grabbed her shoulder and shoved the woman harshly to the ground. "Don''t you dare talk to grandfather! If I hear a word about this and should he punish me, I will settle the score with you!" Rindy pointed her finger to Senja''s face,ing close enough to p her. "If you dare enter my courtyard again without my permission and rake up a row, I will make sure grandfather will punish you until you can''t settle a score with me!!!" Senja roared back at her. Rindy''s face turned grave as she stomped her feet and went out of Senja''s ce. **She had only just arrived and the problem hade looking for her.** Senja sighed in frustration. But hey, look at the bright side, at least she was a rich Young Miss from distinguished n and had a grandfather as a pir of support. "Are you okay, Aunt Hu?" Senja went over to Hu Feng''s mother and helped her to stand up. "Next time if you see here here, no need to ask me, just go and tell my grandfather." See here, this didn''t mean Senja couldn''t handle her herself, it''s just that if there were an easier way to sort it out why should she trouble herself? Aunt Hu nodded in response. "I will rest now. You can continue arranging the clothes. Just throw away those white dresses, I don''t like them." Senja yawned and walked away to her bed. She just couldn''t understand why ''Senja'' had so many dresses in the same tone. Just the sight made it so boring, to top it even her garden was the color of white. ........ Senja slept the whole afternoon and only woke up when the sky had almost turned dark. Aunt Hu informed her that the four female servants that her stepmother had prepared for her had arrived. She sat up disinterestedly just to go through the motions. Actually, Aunt Hu alone was enough for her. But her grandfather had insisted that she should keep them. "Let them in." Senja said grumpily. Not long after that, four young girls in their teens came in view, all of them wore white dresses. **This color again!!!** Senja shook her head in disbelief. She had seen other female servants in the ck Sword n and all of them wore light green dresses.** why did only her servants wear white?** Senja looked at them one by one. "What is your name?" She askedzily. Still sitting on the bed with her legs crossed, head propped on her right fist as her elbow rested on her thigh for support. "Young Miss Senja please give us a name." The female servant on the right politely spoke up. **A name?** Senja had only ever heard about this or to be precise read about this in the books: giving a name to the ves was a tradition. She thought about it for a moment while tapping her fingers on her thigh, and then she pointed at them one by one. Starting from the girl on the right most who had spoken earlier, "Blue, Yellow, ck and Brown." She said frivolously. Senja had never been good at choosing names. But, at least with these names it would be easier for her to remember them. The four of them exchanged puzzled looks. However, the female servant named Blue took the lead by saying, "This servant thanks Young Miss Senja for our names." And the three of them echoed their gratitude thereafter. "I want to take a bath." Senja said with a yawning. The four of them bowed their heads and withdrew to prepare hot water for her. "Aunt Hu, do you know where Prince Xiao Tianyao''s ce is?" Senja asked. She had no idea where he was staying within such a huge estate. Chapter 281: An annoying morning Chapter 281: An annoying morning "I will ask around." Aunt Hu said sweetly. She wasn''t from the ck Sword n after all. In this aspect Senja and her were alike. Both didn''t have a clue about this estate and its people. But at least she could ask around and find out from the other servants. **Prince Xiao Tianyao was a Prince, so it must be not very difficult to find the ce where he stayed, right?** With that thought Aunt Hu walked outside the door, leaving the still half asleep Senja to her drowsiness. ..... Not long after that the four servants came back and helped her undress before she soaked in hot water. **It is amazing!** thought Senja. She liked this side of this era and the fact that she had her own servants at her beck and call. Back home, because of their ''exemry'' profession of a thief, everything about them had to remain ndestine. Ergo, making it impossible not to mention useless to have servants. All the housework was divided among the quartet. Even though they were more than capable to hire a maid, the risk was just too high and the consequences unthinkable. Now, she had someone who served her and not one but four people at that.wasn''t it all too wonderful?! After the rxing and pleasant bath, the four of them dried her hair. Since she''d missed dinner time, Senja ate alone in her room. She intended to stroll around the estate for a knowhow of the premises **In case she needed to run away from here one day. Who knows what would happen when there were two vicious people here?** After dinner she walked down a path to digest her food while the four maids acted as her guide exining things as they took her around the various ces. In an aside, Aunt Hu told her that Yoda would be her personal guard while Hu Feng would be trained under the Shadow Guards. ... The next morning. Blue woke Senja up for breakfast. She washed her face and cleaned up with the help of her new servants. However, when Blue brought a dress that she didn''t want to wear, Senja scowled. "I have thrown away that dress yesterday!" Senja barked, "Where is Aunt Hu!?" The three servants backed off while Blue bowed her head slightly and answered mechanically, "Young Miss Senja shouldn''t make trouble for yourself and should put the dress on." Senja gaped in surprise. **Amazing! How can this servant talk to her Master like that?!** But, even if Senja thought with her toes, she could figure out the answer. **Of course, there is someone else backing them up!** She shook her head. She didn''t understand the former Senja''s situation. People outside praised her endlessly and gave a lot of respect to her despite her young age while people in her family bullied her like this, to the extent that even a servant dared to step on her head! Blue signaled one of the servants to undress Senja while the girl still sat with a nk face. When the servant was about to touch her, Senja poured the water from the washbowl she had just used to wash her face on the servant before mming the washbowl itself to the ground. It made a deafening sound as it collided with the marble floor startling them all. The servant was wet all over and shuddered while muffling her scream. Senja ignored their shocked looks and stood up on her bed enabling her to tower over them. She looked daggers at the wet servant and Blue. "Who give you the guts to talk to me like that!?" Senja''s voice boomed inside the room. The three other servants shivered except Blue, she looked at Senja unwaveringly, "Young Miss Senja, you shouldn''t act like this. Your mother won''t be happy if she sees you behaving like this." Chapter 282: White lotus senja Chapter 282: White lotus senja Senja smirked, "Oh, so it was her who gave you the guts?" She put her hands on her hips while looking at Blue contemptuously, "I will tell you, just in case you don''t know. She isn''t my mother and I, Senja, am the Young Miss in this household while you are just a lowly servant! This is thest time you make me angry, if you dare to provoke me again, all of you won''t have a good ending. Including HER!" The ''her'' Senja meant was her stepmother. She didn''t want to start a feud, but it was them who had made the first move and been instigating since yesterday. Once she had set foot inside the house, they had tried to bully her. So, Senja would put up a good fight as well. Simply because they''re asking for it! "Young Miss Senja, get down and put your clothes on." Blue said solemnly. She gave a look to the remaining duo behind her. The two servants saw her signal and moved forward to force Senja to get off the bed. Yet, before they could reach her, Senja had kicked one of them on her chest and pushed the other. Since she stood on the bed, she had the benefit of height to tackle them easily. "This is how Carye told you to treat me!?" She roared. Blue had shock written all over her face as she watched Senja''s brazenness. Carye had told them that Senja was easy to bully and very obedient. She swallowed hard before she continued talking, "Young Miss Senja, it isn''t polite to address your mother by her name." Senja red at Blue. **This girl has really gotten on my nerves!!!** At that point, she sensed an intense feeling that she was very familiar with, as a sneer appeared on her lips Senja jumped down and started to throw everything near her, in an instant her room turned into a mess as ss shattered all over the floor. Senja''s action left the four servants astonished. They didn''t understand why Senja was doing all this, especially when she dropped to the floor and grinned. "You are fired!" She whispered before starting to wail on the floor. As if on cue, the door to the bedroom flung open and Elder Dam stormed in with Carye at his heels. "What happened here?!" Elder Dam bellowed and his vein bulged up when he saw Senja was crying pitifully on the floor amidst ss shards. His eyes widened in fear afraid that Senja would get hurt because of it. The thing that Elder Dam didn''t know was Senja had strategically ced herself on a spot free of splinters before she''d slumped down to whine on the floor. Even though it was just acting, she wasn''t stupid enough to hurt herself. "Grandfather" Senja whimpered as a tear fell from the corner of her eyes. Looking at Senja''s pitiful plight, Elder Dam hurriedly helped Senja up. "Are you hurt my child?" Elder Dam''s voice was full of concern. "My legs hurt" As Elder Dam helped Senja up, she caught a glimpse of Xiao Tianyao strolling into the room, behind him were Rindy and Aunt Hu. This morning, the four female servants had shunned her from the courtyard and prevented her froming inside that was when she had run around all over the estate looking for Senja''s grandfather. She remembered Senja had told her to find her grandfather should something happen. Unfortunately, she couldn''t find Elder Dam right away that was why she could only return just now. Aunt Hu muffled her mouth when she saw Senja''s pathetic state, she wanted to step forward to help the girl, but Elder Dam had reacted faster. On the other side, Rindy coldly looked at the scene that was unfolding in front of her while Carye directly walked over towards Blue and gave her a fierce p on her face. Not only the four servants who were startled but also Senja turned her head to look at her. Chapter 283: His attempt to kiss her Chapter 283: His attempt to kiss her Carye stood there loftily as she reprimanded Blue. "How did you all serve Young Miss Senja until she got hurt like this!?" In unison, the four of them fell to their knees and lowered their heads. "I told you to serve Young Miss well!" Carye was dealing out incessant tongueshing like an incensed mother who had just watched her beloved child being abused. Senja just couldn''t believe that she didn''t even have a chance to y her game after her stepmother took centerstage expending her magnificent rage at the female servants. She hadn''t even bothered to ask what had happened and kept rumbling on rubbish. At the end of the irate charade, she shamelessly punished them by ordering them to be locked up inside the dungeon. It showed everyone how much she cared about Senja which only made thetter sick to the bones with this spurious disy of affection. Elder Dam helped Senja sit on a chair while the girl was trying hard to keep her sobbing obvious, despite being upset. It wasn''t the end that she''d wanted! An anxious Carye went up to Senja and checked on her. "You are not hurt right my child?" She asked while wiping Senja''s tears, "Rindy, call a doctor." Rindy nodded and reluctantly left the room to run outside and call a doctor. Senja bit down her lips. **At least the four servants were punished. ** This was the only constion to the annoyance in her heart. Elder Dam was also tongue tied at Carye''s outburst. However, he couldn''t disagree with that and wasn''t able to nitpick because of it. Her decision to punish those maidservants was the right thing to do, albeit unaware of the truth behind Senja ending up like this. Senja nuzzled her face full of tears on the front of Carye''s dress. She could feel the exasperation she was trying hard to conceal as she stroked Senja''s back patiently. "It''s okay, mother is here" She said repeatedly. Loathing every bit as Carye patteed her back, Senja blew her nose on her dress and wiped it before she raised her face. Her stepmother froze as a feeling of disgust rose through her heart. She had to muster every bit of her will to exude self-restraint to prevent her from beating Senja right there and then. Senja innocently stared at Carye. "Thank you, mother" She sweetly said, "..those servants forced me to wear white dress, but I don''t want that color of dress." She whined, trying to find some opening to lure this poisonous woman to her game flow. "You don''t like it?" Carye frowned, but in another second her smile bloomed, "You loved white color before, but if now you don''t like it then don''t wear it, no one can force you to do it." **Ck, ck, ck, but for this ability, I would have fallen head over heels by her honeyed words. Lucky me, I have this knack of seeing through them, so I can forthwith perceive their true motive! ** Senja sighed. Well, this old ginger sure is spicy. "Carye, I need to talk to you." Elder Dam said tly. "Tianyao, stay with Senja and look after her." Xiao Tianyao who had kept mum from the moment he had stepped into the room only nodded his head in affirmation. "Call someone to clean up this mess." Elder Dam directed his words to Aunt Hu. She nodded vigorously and hastily walked out of the room. Senja was still sobbing even after everyone had left. Xiao Tianyao was waiting for her tears to dry up, but it looked like it wouldn''t stop any sooner. He walked over and stood in front of Senja who was still sitting on the chair, reached out his hand, and poked her head lightly. "Enough, no one is here." After Xiao Tianyao said that, Senja''s pitiful sobs turned into mirthful giggles. She raised her small face, stood up and wrapped her arms around Xiao Tianyao''s neck. "How could you tell?" "You have done that a couple of times already." Xiao Tianyao nuzzled her nose with his, while wrapping his arms around her waist, "I''ve told you that old trick of yours needs improvement." Senja pouted, "It''s a sess with them." "Alright." Xiao Tianyao didn''t bother arguing with her as he leaned his face over in an attempt to kiss her, but Senja backed away. Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes questioningly. Chapter 284: Senjas complaints... Chapter 284: Senja''sints... Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes questioningly. "I forgot to ask you." "Hm?" "You are still engaged to Rindy!" "So?" "So?" Senja repeated, clearly irritated, "I don''t want to have a rtionship with someone else''s fiance!" "I will take care of that." Xiao Tianyao said in a low voice, leaning over the curve of her shoulder as he drew in her unique fragrance, "I am not officially engaged to her anyway." Senja tried to push Xiao Tianyao''s face away from her because his hair tickled her ear, but this man was determined to not move an inch. "What you mean you are not? The whole world knows about this." "It was just exchanging of words between your father and me, a talk, just a verbal agreement, no more than that." "Then why does everyone say you are engaged?" "Someone has spread a rumor about this and added some here and there. I have never given an exnation nor has your father''s side. Thus, in the end, the news turned out the way it has." "No exchanging rings?" Senja could hear joy in her voice. "What exchanging rings?" Xiao Tianyao raised his head from Senja''s neck looking puzzled. "I mean, it was only a talk between the both of you without any further action?" "Yes, nothing happened after that." Senja''s smile blossomed, "Alright." "So, can I kiss your smile now?" ........ One could say her grandfather was utterly shameless. Look how very amodating he was about Xiao Tianyao and Senja, even leaving the two of them alone just now. After themotion, Senja dressed in Yellow. Furthermore, Elder Dam sent breakfast to the room for Xiao Tianyao and her. Rindy hadn''t stepped into her room even to apany the Doctor that Carye had asked her to call over. It was only Doctor Xi, the ck Sword n''s Doctor, who came for a brief checkup. After that, both Senja and Xiao Tianyao enjoyed their breakfast. "Tell me, why did you agree to an engagement with Rindy, even if it were just orally?" Senja asked while biting her bread. "She saved my son." Senja narrowed her eyes, "Oh, please! Not that excuse!! Even I can tell that the whole thing must have been a setup, to say nothing of you." She said matter-of-factly. Xiao Tianyao kissed the top of her head. "I had another motive." He let slip but didn''t borate any further. In truth, Xiao Tianyao had seen through Rindy and Wang Yu''s ruse and used it for his own benefit. By getting engaged to Rindy, he had another ess to get more information on ''Senja'' and delve deeper into her involvement with the Misty Cloud n. The person who had killed Luna was someone from their n and Xiao Tianyao would definitely track him down. But of course, he wouldn''t divulge these details to her. Besides, Senja didn''t remember anything about that and considering his feelings for her now, he wouldn''te clean about his real reason either. "So, what was your intention?" Senja asked curiously. "I will tell you another time." Xiao Tianyao continued to speak as he sensed Senja would counter his answer, "So, what happened before?" "Ah! I am really upset! Carye, directed them to go against me! You know what? They even dared to force me." Senja was easily distracted by Xiao Tianyao''s question. "Force you?" "Tell me, was Senja I mean me. Was I always dressed in white?" Xiao Tianyao cocked his head. "I didn''t see you often, but as far as I can remember, yes, you were always wearing white clothes." "I don''t like that now!" Sheined ruefully, "Look! All the things here are in the color white!" Senja waved her hands at her surroundings, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t even bother taking a look. The girl before him, with her exasperated visage made for a far more interesting sight. "Just yesterday I threw all of those dresses away,e this morning and they are forcing me to wear one!" Senja went on with her grumbling. "You know what? Yesterday your fiance came here to check on me." "She is not!" Senja didn''t heed his refusal as she continued, "She was looking for trouble with me and even wanted to p me." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes lit up in amusement, "But, you ended up pping her back?" "I wanted too" Senja whined in frustration. "But?" "Well, she is martial arts practitioner!" Senja red at him. "Do you think it is easy to p her like I pped Sana?" Chapter 285: Teach me! Chapter 285: Teach me! When Senja mentioned Sana again just now, she realized that all her troubles were ''thanks'' to him. Both women were infatuated with him. **Geez! I have to have my own share of admirers so he can have a taste of his own medicine. ** Senja was vexed. Xiao Tianyao chuckled. "I think you are quite nimble to learn it." "Right!" Senja snapped her fingers, "Teach me!" "Teach you what?" "Swordsmanship of course! What else?" "No!" "Why not?" "It requires hard training." "Just the basic?" Xiao Tianyao propped his head on his fist resting his arm on the table while looking Senja idly, "Even if you train now, it is not possible for you to surpass her. She has been ying with the sword since she was very young." He stated in a matter of fact tone. "Your grandfather and I are here; they won''t go overbroad." "No! She has threatened me yesterday and I am not happy about that." Senja exined her reasoning as she persuaded him to agree. "I will take care of her." "No!" Senja raised her voice in objection, "I will be the one who will take care of her!" Xiao Tianyao looked very pleased with Senja''s determination. He liked people who stood their ground and knew what they wanted. "Alright!" In the end he relented. Senja''s face beamed with delight, "You will teach me?" However, Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "There is a matter that I need to handle in the town. Thus, I won''t be avable all the time." "So, who will? Yang Yu?" Senja understood what Xiao Tianyao meant by ''a matter'', it must be something regarding L n. Therefore, she didn''t insist. "Yang Yu isn''t here; he is running some errands for me." As he informed her, she got to know why she hadn''t seen Yang Yu since the day they had departed from Raleaf Tea House. "I will see you tonight and you can start practicing then." "You mean, you will sneak into my room?" Senja asked coyly. Xiao Tianyaoughed softly when he saw Senja''s provocative look. ... After they were done with their breakfast Xiao Tianyao went away without revealing to her his whereabouts. However, it didn''t matter to Senja. She knew exactly what he was up to. For now, she needed to kill time until nightfall when Xiao Tianyao would bring her to whoever it was who was going to teach her some martial arts tricks. She was very excited about this. Therefore, this afternoon she went to her grandfather to ask for his permission to go about the town. Her grandfather was exceptionally reasonable this time, not like his usual self and let her go, but of course, not alone. Hence Senja merrily pranced in the direction of the ck Sword n''s training ground and called Yoda over. Actually, she didn''t have to look for Yoda personally, but she insisted oning. Last night, the four servants who Carye had prepared for her, had showed her the way to the ck Sword n''s training ground. Hence it wasn''t difficult for her to find the ce. The moment Senja came, she saw Yoda waiting for her with her horse. Apparently, her grandfather had told Yoda beforehand about her visit and her intention to go around the town. "Hey boy!" Senja greeted him. "I am not a boy. How many times have I told you?" Yoda still didn''t understand why Senja insisted on calling him ''boy'' even though it was as clear as daylight that he was older than her. Senja shrugged her shoulder and happily stroked her horse''s mane lovingly, "You are from around here, right?" Senja remembered from one of their conversations in the past that Yoda came from M City and his mother and sister were maidservants in the household of the city''s head. "Yes. I know this town like the back of my hand." "Good. Show me nice ces then." Senja was very happy to ride her horse, "Boy, have you met your family?" "No, we just arrived yesterday. I have nned to see them the day after tomorrow." "Good. Let''s meet them now!" Yoda grinned, "Alright!" Chapter 286: They sold his family away Chapter 286: They sold his family away "So, this is the residence of M City Head?" Senja asked Yoda as she got off her horse. They were standing in front of a red entrance gate now. Fortunately, Senja had gotten used to being among people, so their reactions didn''t bother her anymore and she felt that she was only getting better and better at this. Since M city was a big city it was more crowded than L city, it would have exhausted Senja if she weren''t able to block off all those ogling eyeballs and stunned visages. Senja was wearing a purple dress. Since not many women would wear a striking purple dress like her in broad daylight while riding a horse, it definitely invited a second if not a third nce her way. The truth of the matter was, she had always liked being the center of attraction, so she just enjoyed the wonder zed gazes the passersby sent her way. Not only that, of course she needed to wear her turban to cover her purple hair. Even though she had gotten used to donning it, she had yet to start liking it. It would be very nice if only she could trim her hair. "Yes. It hasn''t changed a bit since thest time I was here." Yoda also got off from his horse and struck the wrought iron knocker on the gate. The loud noise from the knocker summoned a young gatekeeper to open the small door beside the gate. "Yoda?" The young man eximed in disbelief, "You are here?! I thought you were in the eastern military fortress?!" Yoda''s eyes lit up when he saw the young gatekeeper. They seemed to be on good terms. After exchanging a few pleasantries, he greeted Senja very politely. Then he spoke to Yoda about his mother and his sister. "Master received a message from Young Master Zee that you rebelled against him. So, Master sold your mother and your sister off." Yoda''s expression turned ghastly. "What?!" He knew that there would be repercussions to his action when he''d provoked Zee in the past, but he had never thought that they would sell his family off! Now now, it didn''t mean he liked his family being here, but at least he knew they wouldn''t be worse off. "Who did they sell them to?" Yoda asked as his voice trembled. "I don''t know. The only thing I know is that Master sold them off to different families." Now, it had be worse. They had separated his mother and sister! "Do you have any information about the family that bought them?" Senja spoke for the first time when she saw Yoda stiffen. The young gatekeeper thought over it for some time, and after some hemming and hawing his reply was thus. "I don''t know about your sister, but one of the female servants saw your mother in a restaurant a month ago." "Which restaurant?" Senja asked immediately. After the young gatekeeper told them and making sure Yoda knew the location of the restaurant, they mounted their steads and made a dash to location. Once they arrived at the restaurant, Yoda didn''t wait another second before he jumped off his horse and sprinted inside. Senja followed him but was in no rush. She walked leisurely while taking in her surroundings. This restaurant wasn''t as big as Raleaf Tea house but seemed to be quite popr among the masses. All the waitresses were girls around her age, wearing a soft blue dress, a uniform, so people could distinguish them as they moved around the tables. There was no sign of Yoda, so she decided to wait and sat at the nearest chair by the door. She was sure that with her striking purple dress Yoda could find her easily. When she sat, one of the waitresses came to her and asked if she wanted to eat something. Senja ordered some random snacks because she wasn''t very hungry. As she waited for her food she looked out through the window onto the street. Many carriages were passing by, some of them looked very grand and beautiful. Suddenly, Senja was shaken from her reverie when she sensed someone ring at her intently. Instinctively, she turned around only to find that it was the duo she had met not too long ago. Chapter 287: The twins Chapter 287: The twins The two of them were ogling at her profoundly, yet, the moment their eyes locked with Senja''s, their jaws dropped open and they screeched. "YOU!" They shouted simultaneously and raced towards Senja''s table. "What are you doing here?" Asked the three of them in unison. Sheng sat on Senja''s right side while Xun on to the left, conveniently trapping Senja in the middle. "See? I told you it''s HER!" Sheng bickered with his twin, "She is even wearing purple." "Just because she is wearing purple doesn''t mean it IS her." Xun wasn''t the docile type at all. "Her hair is purple, of course she would wear something to match her hair color." "She is covering her hair, perhaps her hair has changed?" Senja who was sitting in the middle gritted her teeth as she heard the quibbling around her. "Arrgghh! Enough both of you!" Senja red daggers at them. Unexpectedly, it was very effective. Sheng and Xun shut their mouths at the very instance. "What are the two of you doing here?" Senja could finally ask her question. "We have business here." Sheng answered her. "Yes, running some errand." Xun chimed in. Right then, Senja thoughts ran off to the boy in her vision. "Do you know the boy named Lee? He was there among the 51 children." "Oh, that little boy?" Xun answered as he recognized the one, "He is with us, happy and healthy." "d to know that." But that wasn''t the answer that Senja was looking for. "Where did you bring those children? Can I see Lee?" Senja was still curious about her vision, there was no rtion between Lee and Hu Feng yet this thing was very bothersome. Right at that moment, the food arrived. "Our ce, Greenhill Mountain." Sheng replied while busying himself with the snack without bothering to ask Senja''s permission as he stuffed it in his mouth. "Hey! You shouldn''t tell her." Xun objected and stuffed a piece into his mouth as well. "Why? She is one of us, right? Uncle Su spoke so much about her." Senja grabbed Sheng''s upper arm, "Where is he? Where is Uncle Su?" Sheng''s eyes widened in surprise at Senja''s abrupt reaction. "We don''t know. We lost him." "Again." A dejected Xun added, before shoving another piece into his mouth. "What do you mean you lost him again?!" Senja turned to Xun beside her. He shrugged, "We had just finished our assignment in another City, but Uncle Su insisted oning here." "And now we lost him." Sheng inserted. "We were supposed to watch him, but our martial arts is no match to his." Xun pitched in modestly. "We had been looking for him when we saw you entering the restaurant." Sheng exined. "Senja?" Yoda came in with an olddy who was wearing what looked like rags. "Who are they?" He narrowed his eyes in suspicion while his hand brushed the hilt on his sword. "They are friends. Don''t worry." Senja stood up while Sheng and Xun also joined her. "You don''t have friends Senja!" Yoda countered, clearly doubting her words. Senja wanted to facepalm herself. She knew that she didn''t have much people around her and even didn''t get along with Sana, but Yoda''s words had really hurt her self-confidence. "Of course, I have friends. What, do you think I can''t make a friend?" Yoda shook his head. "That''s not what I mean. You just came here yesterday, remember?" "I made friends with them the day before yesterday, okay?" "Alright." Yoda surrendered. "Senja, this is my mother." He introduced the woman beside him. The woman appeared teary eyed; it was obvious that she had just cried her eyes out as had Yoda. "Thank you, Young Miss Senja, to bring Yoda back. Yoda told this lowly one everything. Young Miss Senja really lives up to her name as a benevolentdy, this ve is really fortunate to have a chance to meet with Young Miss." She spoke in a low voice. The low voice could be because Yoda had instructed her against drawing any kind of attention to Senja. But right after that the woman attempted to kneel, so Senja immediately came forward to stop her. "You will draw attention if you do that." Senja said, panic in her voice. Chapter 288: Barter Chapter 288: Barter "Young Miss Senja is verypassionate." The woman held Senja''s hand with gratitude. "No, no, I am not." Senja waved her free hand impatiently. **Compassionate?! She will be shocked if she knows the real me! ** "What about your sister?" Yoda and his mother looked to the floor when Senja mentioned the girl. "My daughter was sold to a different City. The Zhao family in H city." Yoda''s mother was crying again. "We just returned from H city." Xun mumbled. "You just came from there?" Senja asked, "Then, you know the Zhao family?" "Of course!" Sheng nodded. "The head of the current Zhao family is a local official." "Hmm but, the rumor around them isn''t good at all." "They are very cruel to their servants." "The family even kills them just for fun." "They cut those poor servants'' hair, even turn them bald." "They even cut their fingers." And they were at it again! The twin siblings and their nonsense ramblings, ignoring Yoda''s mother who was crying a river and Yoda who had grown pale by now. "Enough both of you!" Senja interrupted their unsolicited runningmentary before it took a turn for worse. "How long does it take from here to H city?" "2 days." Pat came Xun''s reply. "And the both of you know the Zhao family, right?" Sheng and Xun nodded in tandem. "Now, go back to H city and bring back Yoda''s sister." "Why??!" They cried in unison. "I don''t want to go back there!" "We need to find Uncle Su!" "Right!" Sheng added. "You won''t find Uncle Su anyway." Senja said and then she turned to face Yoda and his mother. "Yoda, take your mother out of here. I have a way to bring back your sister." Yoda agreed, he hadn''t the slight clue as to how Senja would save his sister. However, Senja had every intention to help and he was very grateful for that. As for her n, he would ask herter. After Yoda had taken his mother from the restaurant, Senja turned to the twins. "I think Uncle Su came here to look for me." "I guess so." Sheng nodded in assent, "He insisted oning to this city." "He received a message yesterday saying you have returned." The twins had been following Uncle Su even when Senja was still at the Raleaf Tea House. Thus, they''d a hunch that Uncle Su had the intention to meet her. "Okay, for now the two of you have to help me bring Yoda''s sister back from the Zhao family." "Why should we help you?" Xun grumbled again. But before Sheng contributed to Xun''sints, Senja had cut him off. "Simply because I have something that Uncle Su wants and I will trade it only with Yoda''s sister." "Then let Uncle Su be the one to bring her back!" Xun wasn''t someone to budge easily. "It''s a waste your time if you wait for Uncle Su. Because I will tell him the same thing if he came looking for me." With that she had hit the nail on the head. They didn''t know when they would find Uncle Su and if they had to wait until Uncle Su appeared, it would dy their return even further. The thing that Uncle Su wanted was in Senja''s hand. Though they didn''t know what it was, but knowing Uncle Su''s personality sooner orter they would need to fulfill Senja''s conditions. As for Senja, Yoda couldn''t possibly whisk away his sister from an official''s household. With his status, of course it was near impossible. Thus, assigning this task to this bickering pair was a better solution. As to how they would retrieve Yoda''s sister, it was up to them of course. Senja cared a whit about what method they would use. After giving it some thought, Sheng agreed, "Alright. But if Uncle Su finds you before we find him, you must ask him toe find us." "Okay." A miserable Xun, still unwilling to shoulder this extra burden asked, "At least give us the girl''s name." "Wait here!" Senja shot them two words before running out of the restaurant to ask Yoda. Chapter 289: Remember your roots Chapter 289: Remember your roots As Senja, Yoda and his mother, returned to the ck Sword n''s Mansion they passed Carye''s carriage at the entrance. The luxurious carriage stopped, and she got off with the help of her two female servants. Carye was in a soft blue dress which made her look a lot younger than she actually was. In truth, Carye was a beauty, that is if one could overlook the arrogance she exuded. Yet, disgust was etched on that beautiful face as she watched Senja dismount her stead swiftly. In such a situation, it was appropriate if Senja paid her respect to Carye and let her stepmother walk before her. But it wasn''t something that was on Senja''s mind right now as she walked past her without even sparing Carye a nce. Yoda and his mother stood in an awkward position. So, after they bowed to Carye in respect they hurriedly followed Senja. "Senja!" Carye couldn''t contain her anger anymore as she shouted her name. Senja turned to look at her, as arrogant as she can be, only to provoke her. She would very dly fuel Carye''s displeasure for she had the potential of being more annoying than her. The event yesterday and the one this morning were evidence enough for Senja to fathom just how badly they had been treating the real Senja in her own house while they weren''t even the core of the ck Sword n. If one considered lineage, the real Senja had every right to be treated better in this household. She was the real Young Miss of this mansion because neither Hikari nor Rindy had Elder Dam''s blood running through their veins. Both of them were daughters that Carye brought to this house from her previous marriage. This fact alone showed how important the real Senja''s position in the ck Sword n was. Senja was the sole heir, a direct descendant of Elder Dam. But, the three of them treated her awfully. This had pissed Senja off. "You called me?" Senja askednguidly, wearing an impatient look on her face. "Is this how you greet your mother?" Carye demanded sternly, holding back her anger at Senja''s cocky reply. She had never seen her sister''s daughter with such an attitude before as Senja had always been a docile little girl who didn''t even dare to look her in the eyes. Yet here, this little girl was staring daggers at her. "You are not my mother. Don''t im the status that isn''t even yours. Your words give me the creeps. Kindly do not forget your roots please." Senja spat out without scruples. Carye''s eyes opened wide as Senja back answered. She blinked a few times finding it impossible to believe what had just happened. **Is she Senja? ** "If you don''t have anything else to say, I will return to my room." Senja said coldly and gestured Yoda to follow her closely, so Carye wouldn''t look to create trouble with him and his mother. Carye gazed at Senja''s retreating back in a daze, without making any attempt to stop her again. ..... After Senja came into her room, Aunt Hu who had been waiting for her greeted her with face full of smile. Senja then introduced Yoda''s mother to her and gave a brief exnation of the situation. Aunt Hu brought Yoda''s mother to another room to clean herself up and a rest while Yoda excused himself. Senja sat alone in the room after they had all left. She didn''t know exactly when Xiao Tianyao would arrive, but it was most probable that he would appear after dinner time. She needed all her energy to start her training after all. So, she was just waiting for dinner. Her grandfather had told her this afternoon toe to his ce so they could have dinner together. Thus, Senja changed from purple into a yellow dress andbed her hair neatly before heading to her grandfather''s courtyard. The moment she arrived, Elder Dam gave her a huge bear hug cooing in delight, "My child!" Chapter 290: Lets start! Chapter 290: Let''s start! They were having dinner together when Elder Dam shared some anecdotes from his youth and how he had met Senja''s grandmother. After Elder Dam finished with his story, it was Senja''s turn to tell him about Yoda''s mother and her idea to keep her as her personal maidservant. At first, Elder Dam suggested to take another female servant because Aunt Hu and Yoda''s mother were not all that young anymore. But Senja insisted on only taking them andined about how she was very vexed with the servants Carye had chosen for her. In the end, Elder Dam relented and said she could do whatever she wanted, and it made Senja happy, because she really would do whatever her heart desired! After that, her grandfather talked about some random things that Senja listened to half-heartedly letting her mind wander off for she was curious to know who would be training herter. Xiao Tianyao hadn''t mentioned anything nor hinted in anyway before he had left this afternoon. However, he had confirmed that the person would not be Yang Yu and until now Senja didn''t know if he had returned or not. "Xiao Tianyao will returnte at night." Elder Dam said while sipping his tea. "Huh?" Senja turned her head to look at her grandfather just in time to see his mischievous smile. "You are daydreaming my child." He teased her. "I am not!" Senja immediately denied it. Well, she was daydreaming alright but just not with the same thing that Elder Dam thought she was! "This young lovebird" Elder Dam pinched Senja''s cheek lovingly, ". It feels like a long time ago now when you used to wait for grandfather''s return. When grandfather came back from the battlefield, he would always find you standing in front of the entrance gate in your white dress." He reminisced Senja''s small figure by the gate; she was such a lovable child and very quiet, nothing like what she was now. Sometimes Elder Dam wondered what had happened to Senja, for her to change drastically like this. However, whatever it was, he was d that she was here with him now, for nothing else mattered to him. "Xiao Tianyao will sort out the problem of his engagement with Rindy. Don''t worry." Elder Dam stroked Senja''s head indulgently while Senja could only give him a helpless smile. "If he treats you the way he treated Rindy, grandfather will beat him up!" Elder Dam chortled heartily. Senja bit her tongue at her grandfather''s teasing. After a long dinner, Senja returned to her own courtyard with Aunt Hu in toe holding antern to light up the path. When they finally arrived at her room, Senja dismissed Aunt Hu for the night telling her she would sleep directly. It was only an excuse of course. She felt that this scenario was akin to someone eloping with her lover. Senja couldn''t help but feel excited about waiting for Xiao Tianyao as she closed the door. "So, you will sleep directly?" Abruptly, Senja turned her head in the direction of his voice and looked at Xiao Tianyao who had been waiting for her sitting in the wooden chair as hezily propped his head. He looked so beautiful under the ray of light inside the room that fell on his face. His scar glimmered and gave a dangerous vibe as he smiled at her. But, helplessly Senja liked this side of him. "You are here!" Senja giggled and ran to him. She jumped on hisp and wrapped her arms around Xiao Tianyao''s neck. "When did youe?" Xiao Tianyao chuckled at Senja''s childlike behavior and took her slim body into his embrace and smelled the girl''s sweet scent. He liked it dearly as he breathed between her hairs. "Just now." He said while kissing her head. "So, will we go now?" Senja inquired and raised her head to look at the man in front of her. "So eager to learn?" Xiao Tianyao raised his brows questioningly. "I can''t wait to make fun of your fiance." Senja spoke yfully while pouting her lips. "She is not!" "Yes, she is!" The girl on hisp folded her arms and was ready to stubbornly hold her end of the argument, but Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t fall for her childish game. He cocked his head and gave her mischievous lopsided grin. "You think so?" Xiao Tianyao asked. Chapter 291: I still want you Chapter 291: I still want you "You think so?" Xiao Tianyao asked. Senja nodded pouting her lips, "I will keep thinking that way until you clear everything with her." "Everything will be clear eventually." Xiao Tianyao said in a deep voice. "What do you mean eventually? You will just let it past?" Xiao Tianyao lips curved into a wicked smile, "Of course not! She needs to pay for what she did!" Senja furrowed her eyebrows and yet before a question could leave her lips, Xiao Tianyao had bent his head. However, the girl on hisp was very clear about his intention, so she covered her mouth and spoke sternly even if in a muffled voice, "No kiss until you clear the misunderstanding!" Xiao Tianyao stopped midway and chuckled, softly kissing the back of her hand that was covering her lips instead. "Alright." With that reply, Senja lowered her hand and snuggled in the curves of Xiao Tianyao''s neck, "I want to ask you something." "You can ask me anything." He yed with her purple hair and felt the soft strands between his fingers. As Senja chuckled she said in delight, "You are so talkative now, you know that?" The image of the Xiao Tianyao from the past who was always threatening and caustic to her was still etched in her memory. But looking at how he treated her now and the way he yed with her hair, who would believe that he could do something so affectionate too? "I only talk if necessary or with someone I like." His husky voice fell on Senja''s ear like melting honey. "So, which one am I?" "You speak a lot, and I feel the necessity to answer you, even when you curse me!" At the mention of ''curse'', Senja cleared her throat as she remembered all the uncouth words she hadshed out at him only a few months ago. There was that one moment in the past when she had rained on him all the curses she hadpiled in her entire life. "So, this is the necessary side?" "I liked it even when you cursed me." "Are you flirting or starting a fight with me?" Senja raised her head and looked at him grimly. **Can you stop reminding me of that please?! I know that was rude, alright! ** "You are the one who asked me." Xiao Tianyao reminded her while stroking her cheek to ease her tautness. "Well, that wasn''t what I wanted to ask actually." Senja snuggled in his neck again and purred like a contented kitten at his touch, "I want to ask if my ability would bring trouble in the future?" "Yes, it will." Xiao Tianyao nodded. "Why is it a problem?" In the end, Xiao Tianyao ended up telling her a brief story about how the mind controllers had seeded to take down two kingdoms 62 years ago, with their maniption and how his grandfather, the then Emperor, had killed all of them to prevent something worse from happening. The origin of the mind controllers was still a mystery to this day. Hence, his grandfather had taken precautions through an enactedw for mind controllers that was valid until today. Senja raised her head and looked at him bbergasted. "In that case, don''t you feel that I will bring you trouble one day?" "You have troubled me since the day I met you." **That''s right I think** "But things will be gettingplicated, especially if you stay with me." Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer her immediately but brought her hand to his lips and kissed the back of Senja''s hand with veneration, "I don''t care howplicated this gets; I still want you." Senja looked at the man who kissed her hand while cherishing and honoring her with his in words. For the first time in a way that she didn''t know existed, it had touched her heart deeply. She had heard many nectarous words before from all her boyfriends, but no one had ever spoken to her the way Xiao Tianyao had. His words didn''t echo in her ears but made their way to her soul instead as it stiffened her heart, her breath rhythmically matched his. Chapter 292: Its crazy! Chapter 292: It''s crazy! "You still want me even when the situation would be out of control?" Senja could feel her own voice shaking in her attempt to hide her newfound feelings. "I still want you even if it is thest thing I could ask for." Xiao Tianyao looked at her with a soft smile on his lips. Even so, his eyes were serious. But Senja liked how it was. She could feel the way he looked at her was different from how he looked at everyone else and it made her feel content even as she felt a zillion butterflies in her stomach. At the same time, she remembered her grandfather telling her about this man, what he had done many years ago. Xiao Tianyao had even given up his military power for the sake of histe wife because the Emperor had a different view about Luna. She remembered Xiao Jun''s warning too, in the restaurant, not too long ago. What he had said about his brother''s grit and determination when it came to matters of the heart. But "What if I suddenly disappear?" Senja blurted out her only concern for now. **She came here for a purpose and should leave the moment it''s aplished, right? ** Xiao Tianyao frowned at Senja''s question. "You won''t be going anywhere Senja." He said firmly, "Even if it means I have to tie you up.you are not going anywhere." "What do you mean tie me up!?" Senja red at him, but Xiao Tianyao only chuckled. He propped Senja''s body when he stood up and grabbed her hands afterwards. "Let''s start the practice, shall we?" Senja nodded reluctantly, "Alright." Xiao Tianyao led her out of her room. He seemed very familiar with the ck Sword n''s Mansion as he swiftly avoided every guard around and guided Senja to the south of the mansion. Senja kept silent and let him show her the way as her mind was preupied with a new problem. **Should I leave? The moment I find Yun I should leave, right. ** Senja liked Xiao Tianyao, that was for sure. She had always been honest about her feelings and had even expressed it to him. However, she had liked a few men before this, and it was always the feeling of ''like'' that she had felt. It was like that with Xiao Tianyao as well before he had said those words that still echoed in her ears as the feeling that shook her heart still lingered. It was a different feeling now. Senja raised her head to look at the man beside her and traced down to his covetous way of holding her hand. She didn''t think that she would ever feel so satisfied just with someone holding her hand. **It''s totally crazy! ** Senja thought in dismay, **Absolutely crazy!!!** "We are here!" Xiao Tianyao announced, forcing Senja to pay due attention to her surroundings. This ce was a big field full of weeds. Senja didn''t know that there was even a ce like this in the ck Sword n''s mansion. Well, it seemed like she hadn''t really made a trip around the mansion! But this ce was indeed a perfect ce for her to start practicing. "He will teach you if I am not around." Xiao Tianyao pointed to someone with his chin not too far from where they were standing. Senja narrowed her eyes in the dim light for a better look, but it didn''t help her to recognize her new teacher in martial arts immediately. At first the ck figure moved slowly and bowed respectfully towards Xiao Tianyao and Senja. "Hi purple, long time no see." Utara emerged from the dark side of the field with a broad smile on his lips. He wore his characteristic insouciant aura as always. "Brother Utara, long time no see." Senja smiled back at him when she knew Utara would be her mentor. She liked him and his easygoing attitude. It would be fun to spend time and learn something from him. For a moment she forgot all her chaotic thoughts as her excitement piqued. Chapter 293: Bad influence Chapter 293: Bad influence "So, who will you kick this time?" Utara chuckled when he reminisced Senja''s fierce kick in her bid to save Hu Feng, and now she wanted to learn the proper way to beat someone up. ** How interesting it would be?!** "My dearest stepsister and my mother''s sister." Senja answered directly and blithely. "You mean your stepmother and Rindy?" Utara ruminated a bit, "She is quite good in martial arts." "Well, I will be learning from the expert so what would I have to worry about?" Senja brown-nosed him and grinned. "Besides, I am a fast learner. Don''t you remember how I created the chaos inside the fortress? You will make the impossible things happen if you try hard enough." A smug Senja dered like it was a fete that she should be proud of. The corner of Utara''s lips twitched; **You shouldn''t be proud about that Lucky you Xiao Tianyao didn''t go berserk that day** Xiao Tianyao stroked Senja''s hair and said, "I will be away for a few days and Utara wille here every night to teach you." "Where will you go?" "It''s something to do with a secret meeting between Bian and Goozu in M city." Utara wanted to facepalm himself. **You shouldn''t tell her about that, right? It''s confidential! I don''t know how far their rtionship hase along, but it''s definitely something that I have to ask Yang Yu about when he returns. ** Utara made a mental note because it was certain Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t quell his curiosity. Up until now Utara was still oblivious to the things that had happened in Marple forest and the trade between Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei and L n, because Xiao Tianyao hadn''t apprised him, and Yang Yu was away. He didn''t get any updates on the progress of Xiao Tianyao and Senja''s rtionship either. He was very busy when they were at Raleaf Tea House and didn''t get much opportunity to talk to Senja. However, looking at Xiao Tianyao going out of the way for this girl, his childhood friend seemed to hold no reservations against Senja anymore. Utara knew Xiao Tianyao quite well, he was almost like an older brother to him. So, to question his decision regarding a woman was off limits. A wise Uttara had learnt this precious lesson when Xiao Tianyao was with Luna. "You will leave now?" Senja asked. "Yes, I will leave you with Utara." He stroked her cheeks, "Stay close to your grandfather." Senja nodded, "I will." "When youe here, make sure no one is aware about this." "You know what I am capable of!" Senja chuckled heartily. The two knew all too well that this wasn''t even a challenge for Senja. "I know. Alright, I will leave now." Xiao Tianyao turned to look Utara with his usual indifferent attitude, "I will leave her with you." Utara suddenly felt reluctant to agree with Xiao Tianyao. **Well, he put it so mildly, but should something happen to her while he is away, I will be done for good! ** "Don''t worry." Utara assured him halfheartedly. Xiao Tianyao acknowledged with a nod and kissed the back of Senja''s hands before he walked away. **You don''t have to be lovey-dovey in front of me, alright. ** Utara grumbled miserably as he averted his eyes. Senja gazed at Xiao Tianyao''s departing figure. She knew that Bian was the head of Mystic n while Goozu the L n. The matter about the meeting between the two n Leaders was bound to be dangerous. She hoped nothing untoward would happen. "Alright," Utara interrupted the mellow atmosphere, "So, there is another woman trying to charm your man?" Utara pulled back Senja from her reverie. The girl with purple hair turned her gaze at Utara and grinned. "What to do, my man is so handsome!" Senja said vainly. With Senja''s deration, Utara got the big picture: the girl before him was not someone to be gainsaid anymore. "So, are you ready to kick some a**?" Senjaughed, "I didn''t know you were the type to say something like that." "I learnt it from you!" "I think I am a bad influence" Under the light from the torch around them, her eyes twinkled with glee. As Utara looked into Senja''s eyes, he realized that she had changed from the girl who Xiao Tianyao held qualms about for 4 years into an effervescent person. **Perhaps her amnesia was responsible for her personality change. ** Chapter 294: Senjas letter Chapter 294: Senja''s letter Utara liked Senja with this personality better. It was a good thing that she had forgotten about everything that had happened to her in the past. It was a dark and gloomy experience for someone as young as her after all. "Okay, let''s start!" Utara turned serious as he spoke. ........ It had been five days since Xiao Tianyao had left. Senja practiced with Utara each night. Utara woulde to the same ce at same time every night. However, he had asked her to keep his visits a secret even from her grandfather. Actually, he was here on a mission on behalf of Xiao Tianyao. Thus, teaching Senja martial arts was an extra assignment. Senja couldn''t fathom how Xiao Tianyao had found this ce or how he had managed to keep those Shadow guards away from it. All she had to do was evade the regr guards to reach her ''school''. Thus, from that day onwards, Senja''s sleep pattern underwent a drastic change. She would practice until almost sunup, have breakfast with her grandfather and sleep right until lunch arrived. Rindy didn''te looking for trouble, because she had been kept busy by the task grandfather had assigned her. Senja had an inkling that Elder Dam had intentionally done it for her sake. This afternoon Senja was extremely bored with her routine. So, she rummaged through her wardrobe to look for a beautiful dress to wear. One of the things she liked to do when she was bored was to doll herself up. She had dismissed Aunt Hu and Yoda''s mother from her room because she liked to be left alone when she was in a mood. She just needed them to clean up after her. Elder Dam had given her another ce to put her belongings. Ever since the incident with the four maidservants, Carye had never intervened, neither with her attire nor anything rted to her. Senja had made sure to change everything around her to her taste because that was what her grandfather had told her to do, right? She could do whatever she wanted and that was exactly what she did. Senja changed the white flowers in her courtyard to colorful ones and had gotten rid of all the white dresses and dull essories that Carye had given her. She made sure all this reached Carye''s ears. Of course, her intention was to exasperate ''Senja''s dearest stepmother to the core. However, when Senja was scouring, she found something unusual inside the old wardrobe. She was a thief after all, so she was extremely sensitive to anything hidden like this. On the corner of the wardrobe, something sharp poked her finger. Curiously, Senja put away the dresses that were hiding it and discovered it was a splinter from a crack in the wood through which a white sheet like thing was peeping out. Senja furrowed her brows and pulled the white sheet. It was a letter. (My stepmother hit me again and Rindy made me a target for her archery practice. How about you? Does your family treat you like this as well?) Senja''s eyes almost popped out as she stared at the sheet in her hands. She took out all of her dresses and found that there was more. She pulled out two more and read the contents. (I am hungry. Are you hungry? I can''te out now because Hikari is still looking for me.) And the other one. (You like those story books that I bought for you?) **Damn! What is this?! ** Senja''s heart thumped frantically. She literary threw away all the things inside the wardrobe and looked carefully at the crack. This was a thin sheet of wood that someone had added inside the original wardrobe. No wonder its width decreased when one paid closer attention and looked at it from the side. Senja darted her eyes through the in backdrop of the wardrobe and then she found what she was looking for. Chapter 295: Senjas letter (2) Chapter 295: Senja''s letter (2) In the corner of the wardrobe she found a sliding panel that was made of very thin wood. It had a round hook on the upper end. Senja had to tiptoe to be able to reach it. That hook was like a sp, she pulled it out and heard a ''click'' sound. The panel then slid open. Senja looked in amazement at the number of the papers inside. It was a cache of sheets! The thin panel was probably withering away and hence Senja had found the part with splinters. Aunt Hu could have also seen it when she had cleaned up the wardrobe, perhaps she hadn''t paid much attention and thought nothing more of it. Senja snatched a handful of the sheets and sat down on the floor while perusing the contents. (You can nod your head if you like it.) (I like the weather today. It''s raining. I love rain.) (What is your name? I am Senja.) (Are you sure, you don''t want to eat again? You need to eat more. Aunt Su told me that if you are sick you need to eat a lot, that way you will recover faster.) (I will bring more nkets tomorrow.) Senja read through all the letters one by one. It didn''t look like letters; more like messages which the real Senja used tomunicate with the other person. **But, who?** As far as Senja knew, no one ever came into this courtyard ever since the real Senja went missing. Therefore, she was very certain that these letters belonged to her. Based on the content, Senja could roughly grasp the situation around the time. The real Senja had been hiding someone, and this person seemed to have been injured pretty bad and lost the ability to hear. It was obvious from the way Senjamunicated with the person. And the next question that popped up Senja''s mind was; **Where did she hide this person? ** It was impossible that Senja had hid the person inside her room, because one of the letters mentioned that Hikari or Rindy would at times barge into her room and throw her things or tie her up in the middle of the winter night and remove her nket and outer robe, so Senja would freeze the entire night. The more Senja read about what they had done to the former Senja, the more she could feel her blood boil with rage. She had never met this Elder Dam''s granddaughter Senja, but to be treated in the way her family had treated her was something uneptable to her. It wasn''t a diary, but more like a one-way conversation- from Senja to the other person. All of this was in the real Senja''s handwriting, so Senja assumed the other person couldn''t hear Senja, but was still able to talk. Thus, it was only Senja who had had to write all this. Senja stood up and snatched another handful of those letters then sat back again on the floor to read. Most of the contents of the letters was Senja asking how this person felt that day, she would talk about random things like weather, food, ces that she wanted to visit and people that she wanted to see. Senja stumbled on a part where the former Senja had mentioned Ye Bai. (I miss Aunt Su, she is Uncle Ye Bai''s wife. She is pretty and very kind. They have a son named Ye Qing. If I have a little brother, I want him to be like Ye Qing. He is a good child.) Senja never knew if Uncle Su had a wife or even a son. No wonder, Uncle Su knew right away that she wasn''t the real Senja, as it turned out, the real McCoy seemed quite close with his family. Perhaps she could ask something about this when she met Uncle Su. Chapter 296: No touching Chapter 296: No touching Senja had been waiting for Uncle Su to bring along Yoda''s sister with him. She reckoned, that since it only needed four days for the round trip, it shouldn''t take more than five days for him and the twins to retrieve her. However, it had been 8 days and none of the trio had appeared. Senja started to doubt her earlier conjecture. Perhaps, Uncle Su hadn''te to M City to meet her, but for another issue that he needed to take care of. So, if that were the case, what should she say to Yoda and his mother about the youngest member of their family? She had told them that she would bring back Yoona, Yoda''s sister. However, if she had misinterpreted Uncle Su''s intentions and he wouldn''t be the one to bring the little girl back, what should Senja do then? Even though Yoda''s mother had never mentioned it, Senja could feel that she had been wanting to ask after this matter but was hesitant to broach the subject. Thest resort that Senja could think of was to ask her grandfather to get the girl back. She hoped Elder Dam would understand her reasoning and had even nned to discuss it with him the following night. The moment Senja had changed into her practice outfit ready to ''school'', the threesome arrived. Senja could feel their presence from the moment they had trespassed her courtyard, that was why she was waiting patiently inside her room while sitting on the couch. Still, at their sight Senja couldn''t help letting out a shriek. How wouldn''t she be stunned? Uncle Su actually walked into her room carrying a bundle on his shoulder. It didn''t take a genius to know what the bundle contained. "What did you do to her?" Senja shouted at Uncle Su who casually threw the bundle onto Senja''s bed. "I told him that you would freak out, but he just wouldn''t listen." Shengined. "I told him the same thing along the way up until we reached here." Xun added. "Shut up you two! It is because of you that I had to carry her!" Uncle Su roared. "What did you to her?" Senja unwrapped the nket that covered the little girl and checked on her. Yoona was petite and thin. It was evident from the small cuts on her hands and face that she hadn''t received a good treatment in her new master''s house. "I didn''t do anything to her, just knocked her out so she wouldn''t fight me when I brought her." Uncle Su shrugged his shoulder nonchntly. "Uncle Su," Senja called out his name while holding back her annoyance. "you only needed to say that you wereing to bring her back to her family. If only you had said so, she would have trusted you and wouldn''t have put up a fight!" "The first time we met, I came in peace and goodwill, but you still didn''t trust me." Senja balled her hand into a fist and howled, "The first time you met me, I had only just escaped an assassination attempt and you even beat Yoda up! What do you mean by peace and goodwill!?" Uncle Su gave Senja an innocent look as he tilted his head, "I didn''t hurt you." "That''s not the point!" Senja gritted her teeth and shouted at him in exasperation. Sheng walked up to her and held Senja''s shoulder, "It''s okay. You will never be able to knock any sense into him." Meanwhile the object of Senja''s anger walked leisurely to the dining table and munched on some snacks. "Where is my token?" He stretched out his hand childishly, like a kid asking for candy. "I will check on her first to ascertain whether she is Yoda''s sister." Senja informed him while wiping the girl''s face with a damp cloth. "You don''t trust me, do you?" Uncle Su said in a tone as if Senja''s words had hurt him. But Senja knew better. "What to do, it''s hard to trust you uncle." Senja continued to wipe the girl''s face and hands while Uncle Su sneered at her and mumbled an unclearin. Senja ignored him. "Hey, can I touch your hair? I didn''t get a chance to touch it thest time we met." Have to hand it to Xun for his impable timing! "I want too" Sheng chimed in. Nevertheless, Senja turned her head and red at them, "No touching!" Chapter 297: My son... Chapter 297: My son... The twins backed away and cowered beside Uncle Su. While the three of them whispered and sneered among themselves, Senja furtively grabbed the girl''s hand and focused all her attention on her. She didn''t know when the girl would wake up, so she tried to expedite the time of her recovery. It seemed Uncle Su indeed had just administered a mild dose of sedative because Senja didn''t need to use any extra effort to wake her up. In the next moment the girl''s eyes fluttered open. The moment she looked at Senja, she opened her mouth and wanted to scream. Yet, Senja applied pressure to her hand that she held. "Calm down okay?" Senja said melodiously, "You are fine now." She kept trying to soothe the bewildered girl. Perhaps because of practice and the fact that she had used it couple of times in the past, Senja could easily achieve the results. Unlike the first time when it had totally exhausted her, this time was a waltz through the clouds. "Calm down." Senja whispered to her again. She kept her voice intentionally as low as possible as she didn''t want to draw attention to her ability especially after Xiao Tianyao had ''enlightened'' her about the consequences. **I still want to live! ** "What is your name?" Senja asked. "Yoona," The little girl blinked her eyes a couple of times. Even though she looked puzzled, she didn''t try to break free from Senja''s grip. "Yoona, do you have a brother named Yoda?" The little girl nodded. "Alright, you stay here, and I will bring you to Yoda tomorrow morning. Okay?" The little girl nodded again and Senja put her into a deep sleep. "Senja, did the girl wake up?" Sheng asked her because he had heard Senja''s whispering. "No, she is still sleeping." Senja tucked the little girl inside her nket and stood up. When she sat down on the couch near Uncle Su who was still focused on the snacks on the table, it was proof that no one had witnessed what had transpired. "Here, the token." Senja pulled out the jade token from the drawer beside her. Sheng was the first person to snatch the token from Senja''s hand and scrutinize it. Xun moved closer for a look as well. "This is the real thing! Imperial jade token!" The duo squealed in disbelief. "That isn''t Xiao Tianyao''s token." Uncle Su had to just give a cursory nce to know that it wasn''t indeed Xiao Tianyao''s jade token. It was the token that Senja and Hu Feng had pinched from Xiao Wu Xie on thest day they were at the Raleaf Tea house, when they were about to set out. "You just need an Imperial token. That''s that token, no need for his." Senja retorted. She had no clue what kind of trouble Uncle Su would brew with the token, but as long as it didn''t implicate Xiao Tianyao, Senja cared a whit. That''s why she had risked filching Xiao Wu Xie''s Imperial Jade token. **Who cared about him?! ** "I don''t like Xiao Wu Xie''s token." Uncle Su grumbled. "Uncle Su, I want to ask you about" Senja hesitated to mention the name ''Senja'' because there were Sheng and Xun around. She didn''t know how much the twins knew about her. "Do you have wife and children; you have a son named Ye Qing right?" Senja asked curiously. In Senja''s letter she had mentioned them. Abruptly Sheng and Xun stood bolt upright as their face stiffened. The temperature dropped and silence followed. Senja didn''t know exactly what was wrong, but she had a hunch she had asked the wrong question. "My son and wife" Uncle Su repeated Senja''s words wistfully. Sheng lurched forward as he pulled Uncle Su''s hand. "Let''s go from here." He said in panic. Xun pulled Uncle Su''s other hand as he urged the same, "Let''s go! Your son is waiting for you in Greenhill." Chapter 298: He is fine, right? Chapter 298: He is fine, right? Xun pulled Uncle Su''s other hand as he urged the same, "Let''s go! Your son is waiting for you in Greenhill." "My son" Uncle Su turned gloomy at the mention of ''son''. "Yes, yes, your son. In Greenhill Mountain, we need to go back now." Uncle Su didn''t seem to grasp Sheng''s words as he lowered his head and mumbled, "Ye Qing?" "Yes, Ye Qing is waiting, let''s go back for now okay?" A terrified Sheng urged him. He looked as if Uncle Su would turn into a beast any minute. Senja didn''t know what calm waters her question had stirred, but she wisely kept mum. Based on ''Senja''s letter, Uncle Su''s son was indeed called Ye Qing. "Ye Qing is waiting for me?" Uncle Su raised his head in dismay, but his small eyes glimmered with hope. Senja couldn''t put a finger on Uncle Su''s mood as of now, but it was certainly on the lines of totally messed up! "Yes, don''t let the little boy wait for too long." Sheng persuaded him. "Yes, let''s go home. My son and my wife are waiting for me." Uncle Su stood up happily and walked away with Sheng and didn''t even spare Senja a nce. When the two were out of earshot, Senja turned to question Xun. "What happened to him?" Xun shook his head, "He is actually emotionally unstable. That''s why the both of us need to monitor him." "What do you mean emotionally unstable? He was fine only a moment ago." Senja furrowed her brows. "He is mostly fine until something triggers his unpleasant memories." Xun looked at Senja meaningfully. "Did I ask something wrong?" "Don''t ever ask about his son and his wife." Xun stated grimly. "What happened to them?" Senja asked carefully, even as she guessed the answer. Xun stood up and took a deep breath before replying, "They were killed, a long time ago." Senja was stunned. She didn''t know what to say or what to think as she dumbfoundedly looked at Xun who walked out from her room. Her thoughts flew to the turbulent emotions that she had sensed in Uncle Su before, akin to aplicated knot that needed to be untangled. After that, the joyful words from Senja''s letter rang in her mind. **Senja was so happy when she wrote about Uncle Su''s wife and son. Did she know that they were killed? ** ...... The next morning when Senja came back from her practice with Utara, she woke Yoona up and counselled her. She was good at this kind of stuff now. Senja then told Yoda and his mother that the twins they had met the other day were the ones who had brought her back. Both Yoda and his mother believed it easily. There was no reason for otherwise. The much-awaited little family reunion finally was underway and Senja was sincerely happy for them. The same day, Senja told her grandfather about this and as usual Elder Damplied to her wishes. Yoona was a sweet little girl who talked about a lot of things. Senja liked to hear the stories she told. However, her thoughts kept going back to the unread letters in her wardrobe. There were many stacks of paper inside and it was impossible to read them all in a day. Besides she had a tight schedule as it is. She was required to have breakfast, lunch and dinner with her grandfather. Sometimes Elder Dam would even ask her to go with him on a trip to the town. At night, Senja still needed to practice with Utara. She had better organize her routine before she copsed from exhaustion! Yoona''s life story and the former Senja''s letters kept her boredom in check and in a blink of an eye, it was one and half months since Xiao Tianyao went away. There was no news from him, and even her grandfather was clueless about his ns and whereabouts. Worry. That''s what Senja felt as she asked Utara about him, but he didn''t say a peep. He kept reiterating that he would return soon and that he was fine. After another attempt to make him talk had failed miserably that night, Senja resigned herself to the fact that Xiao Tianyao was fine. Chapter 299: She hid him here!? Chapter 299: She hid him here!? This afternoon, as usual she made an excuse saying she wanted to take a nap and didn''t want people near her. Thus, out went Aunt Hu, Yoona and Yu Yan and in came thest stack of the letters. From what Senja had read so far, she could gather information about the person Senja had hid. His name was Gong Xu and it seemed this Gong Xu guy was the one who had saved her when Carye had tried to sell Senja off in the ck market five years ago. Senja knew about this from Elder Dam. If it wasn''t for Senja''s father that took Carye''s side at that time, that woman and her daughters would have seen thest of their days in the ck Sword n Mansion by now. All the while a few questions kept nagging at Senja: Where had she hid the man? If it wasn''t inside her room, then where? Then there was Senja''s father. Even though Senja was his own daughter, his infatuation towards Carye had apparently turned him blind. Xiao Tianyao had cautioned her about him as well. All in all, Senja''s father wasn''t the right person to take refuge with. Her grandfather was the only one that she could rely on. Senja couldn''t imagine how Elder Dam''s granddaughter had lived in this atrocious environment, add to it the fact that Elder Dam was away from home because he was still active in the military then. No wonder, the former Senja had disappeared. Senja had a gut feeling that the girl must have run away. **Who could live with people as vicious as them? If I were Senja, I would have run away as well! ** Senja was pouting in annoyance as she read thest four papers. "How shortsighted of Elder Dam to leave his granddaughter with them? Couldn''t he see that they would bury his dearest granddaughter alive?!" Senja mumbled about her grandfather''spse of insight. It had been a while of reading now and Senja stretched. By now, she had pretty much gotten the big picture through the other Senja''s perspective when she nced at the letters that she had yet to read scattered on the floor. On one of the sheets, she saw something that answered her question. (They think I like reading, so they don''t object if I spend the whole day inside the library.) That''s right, the library was the one ce that she had never visited before. **It was in the library then? She hid the man inside the library?! ** Senja abruptly stood up and tidied up all the scattered papers and hid it in its original ce. She ran out of her room soon after. "Young Miss Senja, your grandfather is waiting for you for lunch." Yu Yan stopped Senja in her tracks. Senja was in high spirits to find the ce the former Senja had hid the man, so she didn''t feel hungry for now. "Tell grandfather that I have to finish reading something right away. So, I will see him at dinner." She sprinted as soon as she finished, in the direction of the library. Once she reached the library, she mmed the door shut. Senja had never visited this library before. This ce was a big room that her grandfather had built for the other Senja because she really liked to read. Senja had heard about this library, but the thought to visit had never crossed in her mind. Now, inside the room she could feel the coldness of this building and the loneliness that the former Senja felt. Indeed, it was like a prison to her. Senja thought back to one of the letters that had mentioned how Rindy had trapped her inside the library after she had poured cold water on her and had locked her here for the whole night. Senja contracted fever the following day. Resentment rose up in Senja''s heart. She would ensure Senja''s stepfamily gets its due! **"Now, it''s time for the real deal!" ** Senja stretched her body and walked around the whole room as she searched every corner of the bookshelves carefully. Chapter 300: What happened to luna? Chapter 300: What happened to luna? The first thought that crossed her mind was: hidden room! There must be a secret room inside the library, because it''s almost impossible to hide him in in sight. If she did, then what was the whole point of hiding him! Senja tried to push every bookshelf hoping it would move. Her third attempt found a small, almost invisible hook attached to the wall beside the bookshelf. She leaned over to reach it. After a ''click'' the bookshelf beside her moved revealing a small passage. Senja felt a mix of excitement and eeriness. **Who knew what would be inside the room?! ** And yet, Senja stilled her heart as she stepped inside. The moment she stepped in she could feel the damp smell lingering in the air. Even though Senja saw there were three air vents on the side of the wall, they''re insufficient in this closed room. Senja saw the stack of nkets on the other side of the wall. The other Senja had mentioned she had kept several nkets handy in case someone locked her up again inside the library. As she went in, she felt this ce was more like tunnel. However, Senja didn''t want to walk further than she had already. She had quite an aversion to closed, narrow ces. **Should I bring Xiao Tianyao here?** Senja was pondering over as she considered the possibility of revealing her true identity to him. **But, how would he react?!** ........ At night. Senja was practicing the moves that Utara had taught her, they were in battle mode. However, she was preupied and was almost cut by his sword. "What has happened to you?" Utara snapped at her. He looked insouciant, but the moment he got serious he could be quite scary. Utara went over to Senja to check on her. He scanned her hand carefully and sighed in relief when he saw she was unscathed. Miffed, he knocked her head. "Purple, when you handle your sword, focus.''cause it doesn''t have eyes!" Utara reprimanded her. "Something''s bothering me." Senja sheathed her sword. "I can see that." Utara nodded, "Want to talk?" Senja walked to the big rock nearby and sat down. "Tell me about me in the past." She wanted to know about the former Senja and what had actually happened to her. Utara furrowed his brows and deliberated on Senja''s inquiry. He wasn''t sure until what point he could reveal. "You were not an open person." "Did my mother die soon after she gave birth to me?" "Yes, she did." "Did I get abused by my stepfamily?" Utara nodded. "I guess so." He knew pretty well because he had investigated her for four years before she disappeared a year ago, "But, I am not clear to what extent." "Have I met Xiao Tianyao before?" "Yes, of course you have met him a couple of times. He was training under Elder Dam when he was young and lived in this mansion for a few years" Senja looked at Utara who was standing in front of her intently until Utara jerked away by the intensity, "What happened?" "What happened between me and him back then?" "What do you mean?" Senja could feel Utara''s uneasiness caused by her question. "He suspected me about something when the first time I met him, as did you." Utara sighed. "You must ask him about that." "Will he answer my question?" "Senja.." Utara called out her name helplessly, ".....Because you think he won''t answer your question, you are asking me? Do you want to cause me trouble?" Senja grinned, "He is not here, and I will not tell him anything if you tell me." "Are you trying to bribe me? It won''t work." Utara folded his arms with finality. "I will change the question then." Senja tapped her chin while thinking. "What happened to Xiao Tianyao''ste wife?" She couldn''t ask this to Xiao Tianyao directly. Their rtionship had yet reach the point where she could ask this question or any questions casually. Chapter 301: Gong xu! Chapter 301: Gong xu! "She was killed!" This fact wasn''t a secret in the Kingdom of Azura. "I heard it was someone from the Misty Cloud n who killed her. Is that why Xiao Tianyao''s been looking into this n''s whereabouts?" Utara nodded, "Yes, Xiao Tianyao has maintained that. But I am not sure about the details." He walked to sit beside Senja as they continued their conversation. "Who was the person who killed Luna?" Senja asked this out of curiosity but had hardly expected the answer to shock her to the core. "The person is called Gong Xu." Utara said inly. It wasn''t a secret either, but this information was limited to their inner circle only. "What!?" Senja gasped as her expression turned ghastly. "What.what''s his name again?!" "Gong Xu." Utara repeated puzzled by Senja''s reaction, "You know him?" He narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Senja abruptly shook her head. "No." But, her countenance and reaction had betrayed her. "You knew him, right?" Utara didn''t let go of the matter. "No, his name does ring a bell though. I feel like I know that name, but actually I don''t." Utara still had his eyes on her, not believing a single word. "His name gives me the same feeling as Yun''s." Senja blurted out the only excuse she could think of right now. Utara knew that Senja was looking for someone named Yun and of all the things, it was the only thing she remembered. "Perhaps Gong Xu is somehow linked to your disappearance?" Utara conjectured seriously. Senja nodded her head in dismay. "Perhaps" She drawled. Her mind was wandering to the letters that Senja had left behind. "But there is no telling that the Gong Xu who killed Luna is the same Gong Xu that is in your mind." Utara eased the tensed atmosphere. "Hmm" Senja contemted on the likelihood. **If Gong Xu was the same person that the former Senja had hid, then, it meant Senja had been hiding Luna''s killer!?** This realization hit her hard. **That was why, Xiao Tianyao treated me the way he did before Does he still suspect me? ** Senja''s mind was spinning at Mach speed! If Xiao Tianyao could agree to get engaged with Rindy, then wouldn''t he be able to do the same to her? Had Xiao Tianyao gotten closer to Senja with an ulterior motive? Senja was determined to enter the hidden room once again, perhaps she could find something there. And that was exactly what she did. On the following afternoon, Senja visited the library after having rejected her grandfather''s invitation for lunch, yet again. Elder Dam didn''t seem to mind as he knew of Senja''s fondness for the library and let her be. Once again Senja stepped inside the hidden room. This time, Senja braved it and closed the door behind her. She walked deeper and found out that this ce was actually a tunnel that connected the ck Sword n Mansion to a narrow street in the town. It exited into a deserted yard of a rundown house. After her short expedition, she retraced her steps and locked the door again. She slumped behind it, pulling her knees to her chest and held her aching head with both hands. She tried toe to terms with things, especially with the recentplicated fact she had uncovered. If the Gong Xu who had killed Luna was the same person Senja had hid inside this room.. from what Xiao Jun had told her before, it was likely that the disappearance of Senja and Yun were rted somehow, because both had disappeared at the same time... .. if Senja could locate the other Senja then could she find Yun? But, somewhere in the midst of all this there was this guy named Gong Xu who had killed Xiao Tianyao''s wife, there was a high possibility that Senja was with him. "This thing is only getting worse." Senja grumbled. Chapter 302: Dont you dare treat me like that! Chapter 302: Don''t you dare treat me like that! Three months and there was still no news from Xiao Tianyao. Senja''s day was mostly split among reading a book in the library, visiting the hidden room to find clues about ''Senja''s whereabouts or a visit to the Shadow Guards'' training grounds to have chat with Yoda and Hu Feng. As for her stepmother, Carye was busy with all her banquets and didn''t bother her since thest time they had met or, it was all thanks to her grandfather for putting this weed distance between them. In these three months, Senja hadn''t met Rindy either. It wasn''t that Senja was looking forward to meeting her, but there was this silly thought: perhaps Rindy is on a mission with Xiao Tianyao? They have both been gone for long enough Ah, silly as it may be, it didn''t stop gnawing her heart away! Yet, respite to the heart arrived one afternoon. This afternoon saw Senja identally running into Rindy when she was returning from her visit to Yoda and Hu Feng at the Shadow Guards'' training grounds. As Senja sensed her gloominess, her mood brightened up. It looked like something bad had happened putting her in a sour mood. But on seeing that Senja had unintentionally ran into her, Rindy''s lips curved up into a vicious smile. "I think it is a fate that we meet here today." Rindy folded her arms arrogantly while blocking Senja''s path. Senja shot a brief nce at the sword hanging on Rindy''s hip. "Afraid that I will slice you into pieces?" Rindy taunted when she caught Senja''s line of sight. Yet, instead of chickening away like she used to in the past, Senja returned her a smirk and folded her arms, in a mock imitation of her mannerism. An imperious Senja then raised her chin, "Your guts are not that big Young Miss." "Well, I don''t know what happened to you this past year you went missing, but it is my obligation to teach you again the way you used to be and how you should pay respect to me. After all, this is what grandfather wants." Senja chortled at Rindy''s words. "Haven''t you seen the disgust grandfather feels when someone who isn''t part of his family calls him ''grandfather''? I wonder how you would still have a face to call him grandfather when he isn''t even yours to begin with?" She said fiercely and added, "Shame on you!" Rindy''s eyes widened with rage, without a second thought she unsheathed her sword. "I dare you to say it again!" She raised her sword threateningly. "You want to cut me? Don''t you know, a single word let alone a cut from you will infuriate grandfather?! He will throw you and your shameless mother onto the streets." Senja said calmly. Even though she felt apprehensive to face Rindy and her sword head on, Senja convinced herself that she had trained for this. This was one confrontation that would happen sooner orter. There was no point is avoiding it. "You won''t have a chance to say anything about this!" Rindy gritted her teeth as she moved forward in an attempt to stab Senja''s right shoulder. Senja who could sense her intention dodged it swiftly. Her reflexes had always been fast even before she started training with Utara. And now, facing Rindy and her arrogance, everything was going just right for her. Her movements were well coordinated, plus she could detect Rindy''s emotions which enabled her to gauge her next move beforehand. Rindy was caught unawares. She hadn''t expected Senja to be so agile and even evade her attack. Rindy had disbelief etched on her face. The moment Rindy''s sword missed her target, Senja dashed forward to close their distance as she grabbed Rindy''s hand that was holding the sword. With a smooth motion she snatched it from her hand. Now, that the sword was in Senja''s possession, she cut Rindy''s belt that held her outer robe in ce and exposed her inner shirt. "Senja!!!" Rindy screamed in horror while hugging herself. She couldn''t believe that Senja was capable of snatching anything from her hand, let alone her sword! "That''s for talking brashly at me." Senja said coldly as she remembered the things Rindy had done to the other Senja. Chapter 303: Dont flirt with me! Chapter 303: Don''t flirt with me! Despite the humiliation, Rindy made another attempt to attack Senja. She stepped to the side, raised her left leg and tried to kick her. However, Senja ducked and shed at her right calf. Upon feeling the sharp pain, Rindy cried out a long loud shriek as she fell to the ground with one hand holding on to her outer robe and the other hand the wound on her leg. "That''s for you, for daring to raise your sword against me." There was no emotion in Senja''s voice, and this terrified Rindy even further. "The next time you even think about going against me, think about it again, because I will make you suffer more than your evil mind could ever imagine." Senja''s words sent a chill down her spine as she shivered involuntarily. In her final act, Senja threw the sword to the other side of the aisle and walked away with a chin held high and disgustced eyes. Rindy gulped hard, unable to make sense of all of this. She had nevere across anyone as cold-blooded as her, just her re could knock her stiff silly. The stepsister who she had been bullying for half of her life had the gall to do what she had just done! She needed to let her mother know about this, so she could talk to her father, Wang Yu, when he arrived. The only reason she hady low all this time and epted Elder Dam''s task without a question, was because her mother had let her father know about Senja''s return. Once her father returned, everything would be settled, including her engagement to Xiao Tianyao. With that thought the pain in her calf eased somewhat. ........ After the tiff, Senja was really upset. She didn''t know why she had ended up in this mess. The only think that she had done was agree to help grandmother Riana to find someone named Yun, because she had looked very desperate that night thest night she was in her era. However, she had gotten tangled in a lot of secrets, a vicious family and there was even the possibility that the man she liked had ulterior motives. If it were true, don''t even mention all the hurdles that she had gone through, this fact alone hurt Senja the most. She had never felt like this before, even when she had broken up in the past, no one had turned her despondent like this. Senja didn''t know why she felt like this towards Xiao Tianyao, even when the man who held a special ce in her heart hadn''t sent even a single news let alone show up these past three months. Was this what he had done to Rindy too, when he had dragged their engagement? Was he treating her the same way? So, everything that he had done and said didn''t hold value? Senja''s head slumped to the point of touching the floor by the time she entered her room. She didn''t even feel the slightest happiness about her confrontation with Rindy, instead she felt disheartened on realizing that maybe all that happened between Xiao Tianyo and her was nix. Perhaps it was all Xiao Tianyao''s fault for disappearing without news for a long time, so Senja was even more unsure about his feelings. He was quite hostile towards her in the beginning, but now **He changed too fast, didn''t he? ** With a clouded mind, Senjaid down on her bed and slept away the entire afternoon, even skipping her lunch with grandfather and turning down having dinner together with the excuse that she wanted to finish the book she had been reading. In fact, Senja just stayed in her room, waiting for midnight so she could slip away to train with Utara. Recently Senja had hit upon an idea: exercise could help ease her cluttered mind and release her negativity. When the night reached its apex, Senja was waiting for Utara. She had intentionally ahead of her usual time, because she felt stuffy in her room. Senja sat down in her usual ce- on the big rock, cuddled her knees and waited for Utara to arrive. "You havee quite early. so eager to meet him?" The familiar voice hade from the darkest spot. Senja sat straight and darted her eyes in the direction of the voice. Not long after, a familiar figure emerged into the light. He was as beautiful as Senja had imagined these past three months, a little spent, yet one couldn''t ignore his strong presence. The smile on his lips was just perfect, making Senja bite down her own lips to prevent from reciprocating. Senja sat, her head raised and staring at him until he stood in front of her. He felt the girl''s purple hair in his big palm as he stroked her head lovingly. Yet, the girl still refused to talk. "Say something." He furrowed his brows. Xiao Tianyao wasn''t used to a mum Senja. "I thought you forgot the way to this mansion." Senja said inly, without any emotion. Xiao Tianyaoughed lightly when he heard her grumble. "I could forget the way to this mansion, but how could I forget you?" **Geez! This man! The first thing he does is flirt with me! ** Chapter 304: So complex! Chapter 304: Soplex! Senja brushed away his hand from her head as she stood up in exasperation. "Is that the best thing you can say after disappearing for three months without a word?!" Senja snarled at him. Her pent-up emotions were excited. All along she had always pushed the question about his whereabouts to the back of her mind. Now he was finally standing in front of her, smiling and all, like nothing had happened. Well, it simply red up her fury. "What should I do to ease your anger?" Xiao Tianyao patiently faced his angry little cat that bared her tiny ws at him. **He won''t even apologize! ** Senja was mightily upset now. Perhaps this was the way Xiao Tianyao expressed his regret, however Senja wasn''t in the right frame of mind to pay it nay mind. **You want to know what you should do?! Fine! ** "I want to beat you up for making me feel abandoned!" Senja blurted out. That was exactly what she had felt in the first month after Xiao Tianyao gone without any news. Abandoned! On the other hand, Xiao Tianyao had a helpless smile as he saidnguidly, "Beat me up then, let''s test your training." Senja gritted her teeth as she red at him. **He still dares to tease me?! ** Without scruples, she lurched forward, balled her small fist and tried her best to hit him. However, Xiao Tianyao dodged her easily, he even took the chance to steady her stance when the abruptness of her action almost tripped her. Irritated, she turned back with the intention to w at his outer robe, but again, Senja couldn''t even touch it. Xiao Tianyao jumped to the big rock where Senja had previously sat on with a big smile stered on his face, he stood tall, looking at Senja from above, amusement dancing in his eyes. Senja who couldn''t possibly reach him raised her head and red at him. "Xiao Tianyao! You get down here now!" She shouted angrily. "You still need a lot of practice Senja." Xiao Tianyao said cheekily. Actually, he had just returned from his long trip and had gone to Senja''s room directly, but he couldn''t find her there. So, he came to the ''school'' only to see her with slumped shoulders and a gloomy mood. He didn''t like what he saw for he preferred an angry Senja to a dispirited one. "Get down and you will see what I have learnt!" Looking at an enraged Senja, without a second thought he jumped down and stood unwaveringly in front of her. His move caught Senja off guard, she thought he wouldn''t be so stupid to follow her words, but actually he did! "I am here now." He said softly. Now that Xiao Tianyao stood so very close to her and she could smell the familiar scent that was exclusive to him, Senja didn''t know what to do, because all of her anger had suddenly evaporated with their proximity. **Woman! ** Senja grumbled. **Always so confused with what you want to do! ** Not a moment ago, she wanted to beat him up severely for ignoring her these past three months, but now she just wanted to be in his embrace so badly. In the end, Senja sighed and dismally leaned her head on his chest. Xiao Tianyao of course received her gestured with open arms. He wrapped her head in his arms indulgently. However, the thing that he hadn''t expected happened a second after his upper arm covered Senja''s neck- the girl bit him! The sharp pain startled Xiao Tianyao. Yet he still hugged her and stroked her purple hair like nothing happened. "Utara taught you this?" He asked after the pain subsided and Senja was nuzzling on his chest. "No, this is my secret move." She mumbled. "Hmm." It''s good that it wasn''t. Because if Utara had taught her this kind of thing, Xiao Tianyao would make sure he wouldn''t be able to wield a sword anymore. "You were gone for long time." "It''s indeed a very long time." Xiao Tianyao lowered his head so he could smell her scent between her strands. "I even thought you were on mission with Rindy." She raised her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao suspiciously. "I met Rindy this afternoon after long time. I haven''t seen her until today and now you are here as well!" Xiao Tianyaoughed, "Sillyhead!" "What you mean with sillyhead? You want to say this all a coincidence?" "If I had to leave you, why did I have to bring her with me?" Senja shrugged. "I don''t know. Her martial arts is good, maybe you need that to lessen your burden." She said sarcastically. She knew that she was just acting willful now, but like this she could at least vent out her despondency. "I don''t need anyone that good with martial arts around me. I would rather have you burdening me." "Why?" "Simply because your existence makes me feel content." Senja hissed when she felt her heart flutter at his words. **Damn! ** **Give up?! ** Senja hugged the man in front of her tightly. She loved him. She knew this and it only addedplexity to the matter that she needed to think thoroughly about. Chapter 305: Another vision and senja Chapter 305: Another vision and senja "I " Senja was about to speak when suddenly her vision turned blur. It has been a long time since thest time she got this symptom. In no time, an odd scene ovepped her sight, knowing it was simr situation like before, she calmed herself. However, Xiao Tianyao could sense Senja''s body turned stiff. He released her body and backed away, put her in his arms length as he scrutinized her. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao could see that Senja looked like someone who would copse in the next second, her eyes were not focus. Yet, Senja couldn''t response him as images after images appear before her eyes. This time, not only one child, but there were so many of them. Hundreds? Thousands? Senja couldn''t possibly to count them all. It was almost evening as Senja could see the sun almost set on the west. And she was in the middle of a big field that was surrounded by rock cliff. Scattered all over the ce, were children that was locked up inside cages and all of them were around the age of the children that they had rescued months ago. Her vision this time not only a snippet image, but it urred quite a while. Senja could see, all of the children. Yet when she watched it carefully, on the other side of the cliff, standing among the cage that filled with children, many teenager around her age stood with stoic expression. Those teenager didn''t heed the crying and shouting from the youngster in front of them. Most likely they didn''t realize their existence, as they stood still in their position. However, it wasn''t the thing that attracted her attention the most. Senja''s eyes caught a sight of herself, in a second, Senja thought she was looking herself with ck hair in the mirror, however the girl in the mirror''s movement didn''t match with hers. The man standing beside her also wasn''t someone that she knew, as Senja turned her head, no one standing beside her. **It''s not a mirror?** Curiously, she walked closer toward the girl who looked exactly like her. The girl with ck hair, tilted her head to speak at the man who was standing beside her. The young man in ck robe furrowed his brows while listening to the girl talking. The moment Senja stood in front of them, her heart lurched, she felt her knees soften and almost gave away. A girl in blue dress color was standing at the end of the cliff. Her ck color hair was swayed by the wind as a man beside her, help her to tie it. Her smiled bloomed by his gestured. **She is Senja!** Senja thought nervously. Her eyes fixated at the other Senja in Front of her. She was exactly like her, except their hair color and the man Senja directed her attention to the man beside the other Senja just in time when he spoke with annoyance. "Don''t talk too fast, I can''t read your lips." Heined. The girl beside him chuckled, she reached out her hand and cupped the man''s face. "Read this" She said and continued talking, yet this time she talked slowly and articte her every words clearly. Senja couldn''t grasp what she said as her focus was on the girl face. She didn''t believe it if there was someone with the same face as her. She didn''t have twins! But, now when she saw the other Senja, even she doubted her eyes. In the end, after the girl finished talking she tiptoed and kissed the man on his right cheek as she spoke cheerfully. " Because I like you Gong Xu." Then, just like the girl could sense Senja''s presence, she cocked her head at Senja''s direction. Their eyes meet for a second before Senja''s leg gave away and she slumped to the ground. Her head was spinning and the image in front of her turned blurry. Thest thing she heard was Xiao Tianyao''s voice that called her name in panic, Senja never heard him like that before, even so the darkness that engulfed her was so heavy that she couldn''t fight it back and surrender herself in the end. Chapter 306: What happened to me? Chapter 306: What happened to me? "Xiao Tianyao, what happened?" Utara ran toward them in shocked when he saw Senja unconscious in Xiao Tianyao''s arms. He came like usual, however the moment he arrived and watched Xiao Tianyao and Senja were hugging each other, of course he turned his heel right away and ready to flee from the scene, yet before he could take another stepped, he heard Xiao Tianyao called out Senja''s name in panic. When he turned around he saw Senja had fallen to the ground. "Call the doctor." Xiao Tianyao''s face turned rigid as he carried Senja and moved as fast as he could toward her courtyard. Utara followed him to go back to the mansion. ........ The first thing that Senja felt when she opened her eyes was her aching head and then her cramp hands. She couldn''t move her right arms. Because of the difort on her hand, she tried to open her eyes. At first, the dimmed light entered her sight as all the things around her were blurry and gradually the images inside the room were forming into vivid objects. The cramp on her hands drew her attention from her room as she was gazing down to check on it. There, Xiao Tianyao was sitting on the edge of her bed, holding her hand until it felt so warm with head down. He was still wearing the same robe that he usedst night. "Is it already in the morning?" Senja could hear her voice so raspy. Xiao Tianyao who heard the girl voice raised his taut face with surprised. "What happened?" Senja massage her temple with her free hand. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer her question as he sat closer toward her and handed her a drink. He supported Senja''s body and helped her to sit up as she drank her water. Only after the liquid was cascading down her dry throat, she only knew how thirtsty she was. Attentively, Xiao Tianyao handed her another ss of water and helped her to drink again. After he was sure Senja got enough water heid her down on the bed and tucked her in. "Hey, what happened?" Senja repeated her question because Xiao Tianyao kept mum. "You were ck out." Xiao Tianyao said grimly. This girl didn''t have an idea how panic he was when he watched her body copse as she lost her consciousness. That''s reminded him of Luna. "Oh," Senja just articte that simple words as the memory from herst vision burst in her mind. She remembered that she saw the other Senja was there and Gong Xu. Her minds started to working again in fast rate as she connected the dot of information in her head. All this time, in view of the fact from her previous two visions that she had seen, she knew that eventually, she would have seen the scene that she saw inside her vision. Yet, she didn''t know when the exact time. In short, she would meet the other Senja in person one day, sooner orter. **What should I do if that happened?** The things that made Senja settle for a bit was the fact she would have meet the other Senja not in this ce nor the other Senja woulde to im her spot. So, she still could live on her behalf here for the time being. Senja fixated her eyes on Xiao Tianyao who was so silent from the moment she woke up. She knew that Xiao Tianyao wasn''t a talkative person, but he had started to open up with her. Before Senja could ask him further question the door was flung opened and knew right away even before the person appeared in front of her eyes. It was her grandfather that waspletely in distressed. Xiao Tianyao who saw Elder Dam came in high spirit, wisely stood up and gave his ce to him. Her grandfather didn''t even spare him a nce when he sat beside her. "How are you feeling my child?" "I am fine grandfather." Senja said in low voice. Even though she didn''t feel anything wrong with her body and the aching on her head had subsided, yet she felt exhausted. Chapter 307: What should i prepare? Chapter 307: What should i prepare? Not long after that, Doctor Xi, the ck Sword n''s Doctor who previously checked her came. He waited patiently until Elder Dam stood up and gave his ce to him so he could check Senja''s condition. Everyone inside the room turned silence, including Utara who was standing a bit far from her bed. "She is fine, only a little bit exhausted. I will write down a prescription." Doctor Xi said sinctly because he didn''t find anything wrong with Senja, he stood up, walked to the table and wrote something on the paper. Xiao Tianyao received the prescription, looked at the content for a while before he handed it to Utara. After all have done, Doctor Xi gave Senja another advice to take a rest so she could increase the speed of her recovery and then he walked out of the room with Utara. Xiao Tianyao remained silent as he watched Elder Dam who was stroking Senja''s head with worry on his face. "Tianyao, you just came from a long journey, why don''t you take a rest?" Elder Dam reminded him, but he didn''t heed his words, his eyes fixated at the girl on the bed. "Xiao Tianyao. Leave now." This time grandfather spoke sternly. Xiao Tianyao expressionless face finally showed some response as he nodded and walked out of the room without saying anything. Senja looked at his retreating back in puzzled, **What is wrong with him?** "How dare that brat kept this important thing from me!?" Elder Dam hissed in annoyance. He just knew that Senja ck out because he saw Utara ran to look for a doctor. "Is it already morning?" The candles in her room didn''t die out yet, but Senja curious how long she had passed out. "It''s early morning, the sun hasn''t rised yet." Elder Dam shook his head. "What happened with you? Why did you suddenly pass out?" The wrinkled on her grandfather increased, it showed how stress he was with Senja''s condition. If grandfather just now knew about her, it seemed she didn''t ck out for long time. Senja smiled at him sweetly, even though he wasn''t her real grandfather, but his affection and attention were so sincere toward his granddaughter, not like the rest of the family member. Senja couldn''t help but think, **Why Senja didn''t use her grandfather affection for shelter? Why she didn''t tell him the truth about all the abuse that had happened to her?** Senja couldn''t help, but question the other Senja''s way of think. "I don''t know, maybe exhausted" Senja couldn''te up with a good excuse. Elder Dam seemed very anxious, like an ant on the frying pan and Senja could feel that. However, she misunderstood her grandfather restlessness. "I am fine grandfather no need to worry." Senja stroked his hand that holding hers. She really felt better now. "It''s not that" Elder Dam shook his head. " Senja tell grandfather honestly." Senja sat straight upon seeing the seriousness of Elder Dam''s expression. "What happened?" She watched her grandfather''s unsettled expression turned into bitterness as he shook his head again. "Senja, what did you do with Xiao Tianyao in the middle of the night? Why he was here in this early morning?" Elder Dam asked in crestfallen voice. His old shoulder slumped. "He he did something toward you?" Elder Dam looked so much in trouble, in the other hand, he liked very much the idea about Xiao Tianyao and Senja were getting together, but he definitely wouldn''t agree if both of them step out of line and turned blind to the purity of marriage. Meanwhile, Senja who heard that question felt her jaw drop as her expression turned ugly. "No! grandfather, we didn''t do anything" Senja hastily gave him strong rejection. She knew Elder Dam, he would jump from one conclusion to the other without giving proper thought. Unfortunately, his conclusion was almost always worsening the situation. "You are so innocent my child" Elder Dam sighed. In his mind the image of the obedient Senja unfolded. **No, I am not!** Senja shook her head vigorously. "That''s why, grandfather couldn''t me you But, Tianyao is grown up man. He should know that with him acted this way, it would cause trouble for you." **Actually, I had caused him much trouble grandfather** Senja thought helplessly. "Grandfather can''t let this happen." Elder Dam grumbled to himself. "I need to do something." "Grandfather, you don''t need to do anything" Senja was more afraid with Elder Dam''s idea about something that he would do. "Rest assured my child." He spoked softly while push Senja to lie down on the bed. "Grandfather will make sure that Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t be able to treat you the same way he treat his engagement with Rindy. You just need to prepare yourself." Elder Dam said firmly. After he was saying that, Elder Dam stood up and rushed out from Senja''s room in determination. **Wait, what should I prepare?** Chapter 308: Ambiguous words Chapter 308: Ambiguous words Xiao Tianyao didn''te to visit her again after that morning and even this afternoon. Aunt Hu and Aunt Yu had taken care of her diligently since the time she had passed out. She didn''t even get a chance to step out from her room. Because the Auntie duo would tattle to Elder Dam who had forbidden her from stepping outside for a couple of days ''cause she needed rest. **Am I being grounded? ** Senja just stared at them nkly, **Fact of the matter is it was Xiao Tianyao who was in my room, but why am I the one who is not allowed to go outside? ** An upset Senja went back to sleep her afternoon away. So, she couldn''t go out now, let''s see what happens when the sun goes down! ..... Meanwhile, inside the study room. Yang Yu was kneeling in front of his Master while Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao sat on the couch as the rays of the afternoon sun fell on his detached face as his scar added to the aloofness. "Master, I found them." Yang Yu said solemnly. Xiao Tianyao only nodded slightly to acknowledge it. The timing was just right. Actually, his business regarding Bian and Gooza was still afoot when midway he received news that Wang Yu would return from the Kingdom of Rockstone soon. Thus, he came back. And now since Yang Yu had aplished his task, everything would settle at once. But, in this matter he would let Elder Dam be the one to end it. "Take care of them until the timees." Elder Dam ordered Yang Yu with indifference. Since Xiao Tianyao didn''t show any signs of objection, Yang Yu received the order from Elder Dam respectfully and went out of the room. Elder Dam smiled with satisfaction as he poured liquor into Xiao Tianyao''s and his empty sses. "Tell me, did you know all about this since the beginning?" Elder Dam offered a toast as he raised his own ss. Xiao Tianyao received it respectfully and downed it bottoms up. "No, I only came to know about this recently." Xiao Tianyao lied smoothly. As Elder Damughed, he thumped the table with gusto, "It would be very interesting to see them thus." ..... Late at night. Senja opened the door to Xiao Tianyao''s room after she had hypnotized one of the guards on her way here. This ce simply had too many guards around. Even with her ability, a guard had caught her off guard leaving her with no other choice except to hypnotize him. The dimly lit room weed her with silence sans a soul about. She was very sure that Xiao Tianyao was inside his room, so she went to check further to the inner room and didn''t find him on his bed. She decided heading to the side room and found Xiao Tianyao with closed eyes, resting on a chair. He seemed to be fast asleep. Senja drew closer and only stopped when she was standing beside him. "Are you sleeping?" Senja bent to whisper in his ear. Unexpectedly, with eyes still closed, Xiao Tianyao wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her into hisp while resting his chin on the curve of her neck and mumbled, "Mm I am sleeping." "Who answers when they are sleeping?" Senja chuckled and adjusted herself on hisp. "Who asks something like that" Xiao Tianyao retorted. "What are you doing here? You need to rest." His tone showed discontent when he spoke. "I am fine now." Xiao Tianyao could sense that Senja had rpsed to her usual lively demeanor. He sighed in relief as the horrifying memory of her figure copsing in front of him gradually faded away. Senja pouted, "You didn''t evene to see me" "Your grandfather was here all of this afternoon and has only just left." At the mention of her grandfather, Senja abruptly straightened her back and looked at Xiao Tianyao intently. "Right! What he talk to you about? He didn''t say anything strange, right?" "Strange like what?" Xiao Tianyao''s lips curled into a smile. "Like" Senja blushed, "Like I don''t know. Just say what he said." "He said nothing." "Impossible! He would have definitely said something. He caught you inside my room in the middle of the night and he was clearly miffed by you when he left." "So, what do you think he would have spoken to me about?" "I don''t know" Senja rolled her eyes in annoyance, "Maybe he wanted you to be responsible for me? Grandfather must have thought something happened between us" She could feel her cheeks heat up at herst words. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes lit up in mirth. "Hmm so that was what grandfather was thinking" He muttered. "Grandfather has misunderstood us" Senja grumbled grimly. The misunderstanding this time bothered her quite a bit because Elder Dam had looked grave, as if he had set his mind on something. Xiao Tianyao stroked the red hue on her cheeks lovingly as he spoke, "Let him misunderstand us" "No! You must exin it to him." "I don''t want." Xiao Tianyao said nonchntly as he stood up and forced Senja off hisp. He steadied her with a steady hand on her waist to keep her from tumbling down. Xiao Tianyao kissed her cheek and spoke in her ear, "Wait for me in the bedroom, there is something I need to finish first." As soon as he had spoken, Xiao Tianyao sauntered out of the room, while Senja red at his retreating back. "Geez! Can you watch your words? They sound so ambiguous!" She yelled peevishly. Chapter 309: Drunk! Chapter 309: Drunk! Xiao Tianyao was gone for quite a while now and Senja got bored waiting for him. She strolled to the other room and found the table that Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam had been sitting at. The two sses on the table were yet to be cleared. Out of curiosity, she went over to the table. A closer look revealed a bottle with a shape she had never seen before. It obviously wasn''t tea. One sniffter. Alcohol! **They were drinking! ** Senja grumbled. She had been worrying all day about how Elder Dam wouldsh out at Xiao Tianyao, but they had actually been drinking?! The sweet smell of the liquor beckoned Senja for a taste. In her time, she had a good appetite for liquor. She had a decent tolerance level, but nothing to write home about. She had tasted almost all the liquors of modern times and it''s all thanks to Sian. Senja took a fresh ss and poured the liquid to the brim. She licked it as the bitter-sweet liquor teased her taste buds. **It tastes good! ** Senja smiled and finished it in a single gulp. She poured a second ss, sniffed the scent and downed in a sh. She chuckled gleefully; she liked its taste. However, when Senja was about to go for a third serving, out of nowhere Xiao Tianyao appeared and snatched it away from her. "What are you doing? How much of this did you drink!?" He snapped at her. "I just drank two small sses." Senja said innocently, "It''s okay, two sses won''t inebriate me" "You don''t even know what you have drunk!" Xiao Tianyao red at her. "I can''t even leave you for some time without you falling into trouble!" Senja looked at him calmly. She was well aware of her tolerance level; thus, two small sses weren''t a big deal to her. "I told you, it won''t affect me." Xiao Tianyao crossed his arms and raised his brows. "Really?!" Senja nodded her head vigorously, "Yes!" However, as her head swayed up and down, she could sense her brain gyrate and the room spin. Senja furrowed her brows as she felt the heat from her stomach burn her entire body. She felt very warmno hot! Xiao Tianyao looked on as Senja gradually became ufortable, without betraying any emotions. He just looked on as the girl''s milky skin gradually turned red, her cheeks flushed to a deeper crimson and her breath became uneven. **What''s wrong?! ** Senja thought in dismay. **It is impossible that just two small sses could affect me** "Still feel okay?" Xiao Tianyao asked her coldly. "What is this?" Senja asked in confusion. Xiao Tianyao sighed and swept the girl off her feet as he carried her to his bed. A lightheaded Senja didn''t utter a peep let alone protest. Actually, it would have all been ok if only the drink was some normal alcohol. However, to Senja''s bad luck, the drink was the infamous Drunken Lord. It had a high concentration of alcohol. Men couldn''t even stomach three sses to say nothing of Senja who had had two! Elder Dam had brought it to celebrate Xiao Tianyao''s n but had only had a ss of the celebratory drink. Who knew Senja would end up drinking as well?! Xiao Tianyaoy her on the bed as the girl curled her body and mumbled something. "Wait here, I will get you some medicine." Xiao Tianyao flicked her forehead. He came back in two minutester with two white pills and a ss of water. "Drink this." Xiao Tianyao supported her head and helped her swallow the pills and lowered her down after. "Can you stop worrying me?" He asked softly. Senja didn''t reply, she was dazed. ..... Senja woke up with throbbing pain and found that her surrounding was dimly lit. She had only slept for a good few hours and the sun had yet rise. She was in a drunken stupor as she sat up and looked around her. Her throat burned and was parched, forcing her to sluggishly walk to the table. Only on the third ss did her dry throat find a slight respite, if only she could get rid of the zing heat within her.. It wasn''t helping as she wore manyyers of her dress. Festered, she felt better only after she took off her outer robe. "Where is he?" Even in hernguor she still remembered that she hade to meet Xiao Tianyao, but the man was nowhere to be seen. With a deep sigh, Senja walked out of the room towards his study. Chapter 310: Revelation and rough kiss Chapter 310: Revtion and rough kiss The light inside the study room was on, an indication its owner was in. Senja yanked the door open. The moment the door opened; she could see a shocked Xiao Tianyao standing beside the desk as her lips curled into smile from the joy of finding the man she was looking for. "There you are!" Senja pped her hands happily as she hobbled across the room. "My Tianyao." She threw herself into his embrace and was giggling while wrapping her arms around his neck. Xiao Tianyao was pleased to hear her call out his name like this. He hugged her to keep her from falling. "My Tianyao My Tianyao" Senja sang his name in a way that made Xiao Tianyaough. "I am here" Xiao Tianyao replied softly in her ear. She was the first girl who had caused him much trouble, she was the first girl who had so boldly kissed him, she was the first girl who had courageously slipped inside his room, she was the first girl who had so brazenly threatened him and cursed him right in front of his face, she was the first girl who had many facets to herself.. she was the first girl who was very unpredictable and, she was the first girl who was quite amusing even when she was so wasted. Nevertheless, Xiao Tianyao immensely admired every aspect of her personality. He cherished her unique ways of expressing herself. There were moments when she could be downright honest and those when she got her ws out for anyone who crossed her bottom line. She could cry like a child, but she could even kick and hit without scruples. A mere gesture here or a word there could flip his mood. She was vtile, he never really knew what to expect from her. She was innocent as she was feral. She awed him at every turn. She was like a spark in his insipid life that was nothing but webs of intrigue and malice. She was a free spirit who made him feelplete in his bridled life. Xiao Tianyao was puzzled. **Was this the real her?! ** Senja who was still giggling in his arms, took her arms off him and looked at him intently as she stopped giggling. "Cancel your engagement with my stepsister and marry me." Senja said brazenly. Xiao Tianyao looked at the girl in front of him in amusement, "But, why should I marry you?" Senja tilted her head to one side and smirked coquettishly, "Because I am smart and beautiful." She raised her chin in a proud manner as Xiao Tianyao looked at her helplessly. Her rosy cheeks made her look very attractive in his eyes. "Only that?" Xiao Tianyao teased her. Senja''s clear eyes looked right into his as she spoke, "I know how to find Gong Xu." The smile on his face faded and his body stiffened. He glowered at her; his countenance indiscernible. "Why do you think I care about this Gong Xu guy." He asked in a cold voice. "Of course, you care! He was the one who killed your wife." Senja said definitively. Xiao Tianyao dropped his hands from around Senja''s waist and red at her menacingly. His thin lips pressed tight before he spoke in a low and hoarse voice, "Are you threatening me?!" Senja was bewildered before she smiled harmlessly, "I wouldn''t dare." The insecurity that had set in from the conjecture that for Xiao Tianyao, she had been nothing but a chess piece to gain ess to information, overpowered her clouded mind and in the process emboldening her to dere, " Let''s call this - ''rtionship with benefit''." Senja was quite uncertain about the feelings Xiao Tianyao had towards her and the inebriation muddled her further. All in all, she finally knew the reason behind Xiao Tianyao''s hostility towards her before and now, he had bridged the gaps in a manner most uneptable and unexpected to her. She didn''t want to let go of him, but she didn''t want to be used either. Senja woefully looked at Xiao Tianyao''s savage countenance. "Benefit?" he spat out with bitterness, "I don''t want that!" He snarled. And with one crude move he cupped Senja''s face and kissed her deeper than ever. He bit her lips bitterly. Senjained even as she was reeling in shock from his sudden act. Senja''s attempt to push him away only incensed Xiao Tianyao further. He tightened his grip on her hips and pulled her hard enough until she lost her bnce and pressed against him. He kissed her wildly, venting the frustration her words had incited. Even when she said she knew about Gong Xu and his whereabouts, Xiao Tianyao knew better than to believe her words, Senja was drunk after all. But he wasn''t in the right mind either to think about it any further. Senja tasted his anger, "No stop." The words managed to escape her lips. Xiao Tianyao could feel the girl''s weak attempts to stop him and with a dark face he trailed kisses down to her corbone as he spoke between his gritted teeth, "This is it?" He had been suspicious about her for long time, and now that he was finally willing to let bygones be bygones, Senja had spoken those words. He didn''t know how he actually felt about this revtion. Chapter 311: Strange... Chapter 311: Strange... The sun was still on the horizon when Xiao Tianyaoid Senja down on her own bed, Yang Yu stood next to him. "Stand guard outside." He muttered under his breath and Yang Yu bowed in respect before walking out of the room. Xiao Tianyao looked at Senja with mixed feelings. **What else are you hiding from me? ** He brushed the girl''s slightly swollen lips. He regretted hurting her, but he was out of sorts with the revtion. He had tried to approach her in a different way, but he hadn''t expected to fall thoroughly for her. Now, his suspicions were fueled again. But there was nothing he could do just the idea to use her for his own benefit nauseated him to the bones. "What am I do with you?" He leaned to kiss her forehead and traced down along her jawline. "What am I do with you?" ..... Aunt Hu pressed her shoulder and called her name over and over, "Young Miss Senja, wake up" She said helplessly. She had been trying to wake her up for this past thirty minutes. "Your father will arrive soon." Senja finally awoke and sighed deep in irritation. She couldn''t hear a thing Aunt Hu was saying. Her head hurt, even though it wasn''t as bad asst night it still throbbed in pain. Thest thing she remembered were the pills Xiao Tianyao had fed her. Senja''s eyes shot open. "Where am I?" She asked in fear. Aunt Hu looked at her in confusion. "Young Miss Senja, you are in your room." Senja held her head as she sat up, her eyes scanning her surroundings. When she was finally assured that she was indeed in her own room, she sighed in relief. Apparently, Xiao Tianyao had brought her back here. "Young Miss Senja, you must hurry, your father will arrive soon." Aunt Hu reminded her again. "Who ising?" Senja squinted her eyes. "Your father." "My father?" Senja was surprised. Aunt Hu nodded. **Great! This Senja''s good for nothing father finally makes an appearance! ** She thought bitterly. Aunt Yu and Aunt Hu helped her clean up and put on a striking orange dress. The duo then did her long purple hair. She looked very fascinating; people couldn''t help but give her a second nce. "Young Miss Senja, you look so beautiful." The Auntsplimented in unison. Senja replied with a soft smile before signaling them to assist her. There was quite a distance between her courtyard to the main house. So, a sedan had been waiting for her when she walked out. Senja sat quietly until they reached the main house. To her surprise, she spotted Xiao Tianyao leaning with his back against a handrail.as if he had been waiting for her. Senja was grinning ear to ear as got off the sedan. When she saw Xiao Tianyao answer with his usually calm smile, she went over to him. "Are you waiting for me?" Senja asked cheerfully. "Hmm." Xiao Tianyao replied, and he walked inside the hall. "Hey, were you the one to bring me back to my room?" "You think you could go back on your own in that state?" He asked her by way of answer and slowed his steps. Senja chuckled, "You are right." "Don''t drink anything that you aren''t familiar with ever again." Xiao Tianyao warned her sternly. "Alright, I will not drink that strange alcohol anymore." Xiao Tianyao stopped in his tracks and held her chin up. "No alcohol at all Young Miss Senja, understood?" Senja nodded obediently in response. "Good. You better remember that!" He snapped and walked faster. "Did I bump into something when I was drunk?" Senja chased after him. "No. Why?" "I woke up with swollen lips." Senja said sullenly and pouted her lips. "Look!" Xiao Tianyao shot a nce and with straight face he replied, "I don''t know." "Strange" Senja mumbled as she dabbed her lips. Chapter 312: You are not my mother! Chapter 312: You are not my mother! Senja didn''t dwell on it and followed Xiao Tianyao to the main hall. The first thing she saw when she stepped inside the hall was Rindy with her vicious smile. She wore a light-yellow dress that hugged her body perfectly and gave a vibe of a virtuous, genuine Young Miss. Senja sneered. **No dress is good enough to conceal your evil side. ** On this side, Rindy''s eyes almost plopped out when she saw Senja walk in with Xiao Tianyao by her side. Unlike Sana, Rindy quickly recovered her self-possession for she knew better than to kick up a fuss. All Rindy did for now was ball her fist until her nails pierced into her palm. Carye beside her watched as Senja and Xiao Tianyao walked in together, she nced to her daughter who was on the verge of an outburst. With a smile stered on her lips, Carye strolled towards them. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, General Wang just now came in." On the one hand she informed him politely that he waste in weing her husband and on the other signaled Rindy to behave. "Prince Xiao Tianyao." Rindy followed her mother''s cue and spoke bashfully. Senja almost gagged when she saw Rindy blush. **Watch your face young girl! You blush for nothing! ** She was annoyed by Rindy''s behavior in Xiao Tianyao''s presence. Xiao Tianyao only nodded politely. Originally, Carye was sent to check why she was absent even when her father had already arrived, but Rindy chimed in that Xiao Tianyao wasn''t present either and volunteered to check on him. Yet, all of them met in this hall and watched Xiao Tianyao actuallye in with Senja. Of course, this fact alone was enough to burn Rindy with hatred, not to mention her stepsister''s behavior right now. Senja was supposed to greet Carye and Rindy, because she was the youngest in the family, yet Senja didn''t even acknowledge their presence as she followed Xiao Tianyao across the hall to the pavilion outside. "Senja my child" Carye called her, despite the sweet way in which she called her name, Senja could sense the anger that was boiling within, "...don''t you want to greet your mother and your sister?" Senja stopped to turn around and face her. "My mother has passed away and I am an only child of this n." She said innocently, "I didn''t see my mother here." "Senja, it is very rude of you to speak such words." Rindy reprimanded her like a hypocrite she was. Xiao Tianyao stopped as well and crossed his arms impatiently, "Senja, grandfather and your father are waiting." "Yes, I aming." Senja said cheerfully paying no further attention to the stunned faces of the mother-daughter pair as she followed Xiao Tianyao outside. Rindy was looking at their backs and just as they disappeared from her sight, she roared and stomped her feet. "Look at that! How dare that stupid girl talk to us like that in front of my fiance!?" She burst out in anger. Carye sped her daughter''s shoulder as she adjusted herposure as well. Senja''s insolence had left her befuddled. This daughter of her sister''s had indeed grown into something else. "Let your father handle her, he will teach her a good lesson." Carye said and walked away. "I want Prince Xiao Tianyao to marry me!" Rindy demanded grimly. Her engagement was a public knowledge. It was all thanks to her and her mother who had spread the rumour around their circle. When the rumor had spread all of the Young Miss'' in M City looked at her with envy. Rindy enjoyed it when they praised her for being able to catch the heart of the cold Demon of War. The rumor came closer to being the truth when Xiao Tianyao furnished no exnation. Everyone assumed it was a tacit affirmation from his side. However, even after two years had passed and the marriage had yet to happen, they started questioning the about the truth of their engagement and this annoyed her. "Let your father handle this." Carye said to calm her daughter down. She didn''t even hesitant to call Wang Yu her father when in truth he wasn''t. Chapter 313: Three days from now Chapter 313: Three days from now In the pavilion. Elder Dam had been waiting for them. As the former Chief Commander of the Kingdom of Azura, he sat with dignity on the wooden chair. At the sight of Xiao Tianyao and Senja walking in together, his eyes lit up as a wide grin appeared on his old face. "Sit here my child." He said cheerfully after he pulled Senja into a bone-crushing hug. After her grandfather released her, Senja noticed the intimidating General. He was nothing but a burly man with authority. His stoic face showed nothing except coldness even when he was hugging Senja, there was no warmth in it. Even though he was hugging his long-lost daughter, the only words that he said were "I am relieved that you are here now with us." Wang Yu said inly. And "What happened to your hair?" Only while asking this did Senja find Wang Yu very sincere in his words. Senja shook her head, "I don''t know father." "I heard you lost your memory, is that right?" His question was most like an interrogation to Senja''s ears. Senja drew up a fake sad face, "Yes father." He nodded, "Father is sorry to hear that." **Hypocritic bastard** Senja grumbled in her heart even though her face disyed a sweet smile. Well, when it came to such things, she too was a hypocrite. Senja could sense his bewilderment towards her. It was almost like he wasn''t even a bit happy to see his daughter. However, she couldn''t put a finger on what was bothering him. Elder Dam let Senja sit on his right while Xiao Tianyao sat on Senja''s right side, nking the purple girl in on both sides. Senja loved it when all the people she liked were around her. At least in this era, Xiao Tianyao and grandfather were two persons that she was most fond of. Not long after that Carye, with a Rindy behind her, joined the family gathering. Only when Wang Yu saw Carye his coldness slightly wore off; he hugged the women before he let her sit beside him while Rindy took the opportunity to sit on the empty chair beside Xiao Tianyao. It wasn''t long before the feast started, the waft of the aroma stirred Senja''s appetite. **I love food! ** A beautiful panorama of a delicate lunch would have been perfect if only Senja could eliminate a certain trio from the table. Elder Dam and Wang Yu had engaged themselves with the matters in military with Xiao Tianyao asionally throwing in his thoughts. The gist of the conversation was that Wang Yu had been in Rockstone Kingdom on behalf of Azura to talk about the establishing a Medical Guild for physicians across the continent. This matter, Elder Dam and Xiao Tianyao had discussed a long time ago when Senja was still in the fortress. The Kingdom of Rockstone had a unique topography that was home to some rare medicinal herbs that were exclusive only to this region. Senja listened silently as her mind traced back to herst vision. She had seen where the other Senja and Gong Xu were, she had tried to recall every detail of that ce that could help her find some clue about the exact location. She didn''t remember in the slightest about what she had said to Xiao Tianyaost night, meanwhile the man beside her hadn''t mentioned it either. Yet his gaze always wandered off to her visage. The dull conversation about the country was forgotten when Carye spoke in her honeyced voice, "Senja has finally returned unharmed to us, I am so d" Carye put down her chopsticks and put aside her empty bowl. "Father is also d that you are finally here." Wang Yu said sans emotion. Senja only managed her best smile as a response, not even deigning to spare anyone a nce as she continued to eat obediently. "Prince Xiao Tianyao, it has dragged this farst year this mattery pending because Senja went missing. As Rindy''s mother I would like to know" Carye let her words hanging in the air. However, it didn''t take a genius to guess her thoughts. Rindy smiled a bashful smile that was contrary to her personality. Only now did Senja raise her head and be interested in the happenings around her. After all she too was curious about how Xiao Tianyao would answer. Meanwhile, Xiao Tianyao, as calm as a millpond, leisurely sipped his tea before replying, "Since General Wang Yu is here, let''s talk about this in three days from now." Chapter 314: Overthrow the black sword clan Chapter 314: Overthrow the ck sword n "Since General Wang Yu is here, let''s talk about this in three days from now." He said. Carye let out a sigh of relief while Rindy was unable to conceal her smugness as she raised her chin up in a proud way. But, Senja sensed a feeling of amusement in the air. Not from the family of three nor Xiao Tianyao, she had never been able to sense his emotions anyway. However, this feeling came from the patriarch to her left. Senja nced at him, just in time to see him hide a smirk and pretend to drink his tea. **Something''s going on! ** Senja shot a nce at Xiao Tianyao beside her, but the poker face didn''t betray a jot. Finally, she shrugged her shoulder and nonchntly decided to eat the fruits on the table. No rush, she could ask him anytime. With Xiao Tianyao''s answer the conversation about the engagement ended. Wang Yu who hadn''t spoken until now, finally spoke up. "Senja,e to father''s study after lunch." Wang Yu ordered. "Yes, father." Senja was prepared for this. Yet, Xiao Tianyao to her right suddenly tensed up. "Yes, both of you need to talk alone. Your father must have missed you very much, even though he doesn''t show it on the surface." Carye was all motherly. "Yes, sister You have been gone for quite a long time." Rindy chimed in. The other Senja''s letter had mentioned how bad her father had been treating her. It wouldn''t be any different now, would it? ..... After lunch, Senja followed Wang Yu to his study while Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam stayed in the pavilion with Rindy and Carye. Senja followed Wang Yu a step behind all the while assessing his emotions and pretty much guessed what awaited her. "Close the door." Wang Yu barked as he took a seat behind his desk. Senja did as she was told and closed the door slowly. She wore an obedient face while looking down at her toes. She reckoned this was the way the other Senja had acted all the time. "Now, you can drop your pretense and tell me why you are here and not in Xinghe." Wang Yu intertwined his fingers and propped his chin on it while observing his daughter in front of him. **Xinghe?! ** Senja racked her brain. The way he questioned her was so odd. It almost felt like he knew something. Since Senja was clueless to begin with so she didn''t have an answer. The best answer was no answer, so she kept mum. "Did Modama send you back?" His daughter Senja had always been a quiet child, so this silent Senja who stood before him didn''t raise his suspicions. ** Indeed, he knows something! ** Senja thought. She needed to give him an answer to keep the conversation going. Wang Yu''s patience wore out, so he stood up and walked towards Senja. When he was about to haul her, Senja raised her head and spoke inly, "Grandfather is here; if you hurt me, he will know." Wang Yu stopped midway and withdrew his hand. Right, his father was here, so he couldn''t hurt her in his presence. But it didn''t mean he couldn''t threaten her. "Tell me everything or I will kill you. Even your grandfather won''t be able to save you." Wang Yu growled. **Tsk, these threatening words again?!** Senja sneered in her mind. She remembered reading something like this in one of the other Senja''s letters. "What do you want to know?" Senja tried to grasp the situation as much as she could. She had felt something wasn''t right with Wang Yu since the moment the other Senja had mentioned him and his words and actions had proved her right. He was hiding a deep secret that not even Elder Dam was privy to and Senja needed to get to the bottom of it. "I don''t like repeating my question, so answer me before I lose my patience." He red at Senja, but this time Senja looked back right into his eyes, before she lowered her head and returned to her docile self. Wang Yu was taken aback. "He sent me back." Senja blurted out. She made a mental note of the name Modama. "Why did he send you back? Is it another mission?" **Mission? ** Senja was puzzled. But she nodded anyway. "What he ask you to do this time?" From the way Wang Yu put it, it seemed it wasn''t the first time that the other Senja had received a mission from Modama. **Did her disappearance have something to do with the man named Modama? ** "I can''t tell you." Senja really couldn''t tell him anything not because she didn''t want to, but because she knew nothing! "Modama told you to keep this secret?" "Yes." To her surprise, Wang Yu didn''t question her any further. Senja felt strange, it seemed Modama held power over him, the kind he acquiesced to without a single peep. "It''s rted to the overthrowing of the ck Sword n?" He changed his question still trying to ferret out. His question threw Senja for a loop. But she concealed her astonishment before Wang Yu could sense something was off. Chapter 315: The truth Chapter 315: The truth "Yes." Senja replied inly. She made another mental note. "What will you do next?" He asked curiously, yet the joy in his voice couldn''t hide the truth that he was very pleased with Senja''s answer, as though this was the thing that he had been waiting for long. Senja took a deep breath before throwing a vague answer, "I can''t tell you now. Modama wouldn''t be please." Wang Yu let out an eerie chuckle while nodding his head vigorously. "Finally Finally!" Heughed like a maniac. Senja kept silent while thinking of ways to make him reveal more without alerting him in the process. As much as she hammered away at it, she still came up with nix. She had to be content with the snippet she had chanced upon. but overthrowing the ck Sword n was something else altogether. "Can I leave?" Senja asked still not looking him in the eyes. She assumed this was the other Senja''s manner. Wang Yu was waving his hand, looking very pleased. "You must do this well, or else Modama won''t spare Gong Xu''s little life." Wang Yu repeated the same words he had told Senja years ago, oblivious to the fact that he was facing a different Senja now. Senja only nodded obediently before she opened the door and stepped outside. **Overthrow the ck Sword n? But, why? Grandfather will eventually step down from his position and Wang Yu is his only heir. He will inherit the ck Sword n in the end. ** Senja puzzled over the fact. She walked down the aisle muddleheadedly. Dealing with Rindy and her stepmother was nothing for Senja, moreover since she had tackled Rindy down once and realized she wasn''t as good in martial arts. But, to overthrow the entire ck Sword n, this was a herculean problem. She slowed her steps as she sighed in frustration. She stopped at the fork in the corridor. The information was in her hand; but she didn''t know whom she could turn to for aid. "You had trouble with your father?" Xiao Tianyao sauntered to her side from the other way. Senja raised her head and looked at the man in front of her in deliberation. "Senja" He called her carefully, the taut on his expression showed if there was something that bother her. "I need to ask you something." He said in the end. "Alright, I have something to tell you as well." Senja replied calmly. ...... Senja dismissed Aunt Hu and Aunt Yu when Xiao Tianyao and she arrived at her quarters. Senja could sense their question about why Xiao Tianyao was here, moreover thest sight of them that show how surprise there were when Senja closed the door in front of them. But, of course they wouldn''t dare to inquiry her and she didn''t have mood to answer it either. "What your question?" Senja looked at him right in the eyes when there were only both of them alone. "Did you hide something from me?" Xiao Tianyao asked her calmly. The simrity between the two of them was, both didn''t like to beat around the bush and preferred to get down right to the business. So, while looked at each other eyes, even though either Xiao Tianyao and Senja were deathly calm, the tensed of the atmosphere around them couldn''t be ignore. "Yes." Senja admitted it sinctly. Xiao Tianyao nodded in appreciation to her honesty. "How you know about Gong Xu?" Senja was squinted her eyes when she heard his question. She was very sure that she didn''t mention Gong Xu name yet. **But, how he knew that I know Gong Xu?** The furrowed between Senja''s eyes gave away her inner thought as Xiao Tianyao exined. "You said you know where is him when you were drunkst night." This time Senja nodded in understanding. "I guess I talk too muchst night." She muttered. "So, you really knew Gong Xu all this time?" This was the core of Xiao Tianyao curiosity. He hoped all of this time Senja didn''t fool him like he thought. Even So, Senja did fool him, he still didn''t know how he would react to that fact. "Before I answer your question, I wanted to show you something." Senja said solemnly. She walked past Xiao Tianyao, turned back to look at him, indicated for him to follow her. With confusion Xiao Tianyao walked after her to her wardrobe. Senja ducked down and pulled out stack of paper from beneath it. All this time, after she finished read all of the letters, she had sorted out the important one, so that if the time like this happened she could easily show the conclusion of those letters. After Senja sorted it, the letters only left around 40 sheets of important conversation. She handed all for Xiao Tianyao to see. "This is all Senja''s letter before gone missing years ago." Senja said tly. Xiao Tianyao received the stack of the letters, despite his confusion with the way Senja called herself, but the question could be inquiredter. Chapter 316: Senja and gong xu relationship Chapter 316: Senja and gong xu rtionship He brought the letter out to the main room and sat down graciously on the couch. Senja followed him and positioned herself right beside him. She fixed her eyes on the scenery of her colorful garden through the window, while waiting for Xiao Tianyao to finish reading the letters. It took an hour for him before he lowered his hand and put aside the letter. The first question that escaped his lips was, "You were in rtionship with Gong Xu?" That was his first concern. Based on the letter that he had read, it implicitly showed how Senja''s care toward him, how she took care of him all this time and how she poured her heart out at him about the mistreated that she had received from her family member. It made Xiao Tianyao aggravated. "That''s what I thought." Senja confirmed it. Xiao Tianyao clenched his fist. The reality that Senja knew Gong Xu had hit him hard and now Senja even had a rtionship with him. It was simply unbearable for him. Fortunately, Senja couldn''t feel anything from Xiao Tianyao''s emotion. If she could, she would have shivering by now and wasn''t able to sit unperturbed beside him with the turbulence emotion that Xiao Tianyao felt. Xiao Tianyao closed his eyes, he was like on the verge of went berserk. However, he didn''t know to whom he could vent his anger. Only if he didn''t have this feeling toward Senja, he would have been strangled her to spill the information more about Gong Xu. But, he couldn''t do that now. "I need to show you another thing." Senja stated calmly. Xiao Tianyao didn''t move and still closed his eyes, but his heavy breaths indicating that something dreadful was happening within him. Senja gave him sometime until he opened his eyes, but the eyes that were looking at her were full with bitterness and malignation. "I need you toe with me." Senja almost plead. He red at her before stood up and walked out of the room, he still held the door opened to let her stepped out first and followed her wherever she brought him, because he could feel his mind was no longer functioning in the right way. Senja brought him to the library where the hidden door was located. Along the way both of them didn''t say anything. This was the first time that both of them act in this way. The silence between them made Senja ufortable, either Xiao Tianyao, he nced at her couple of time only to see she was in deep thought. Inside the library. "This is the ce where Senja hid Gong Xu." Senja said. Even though Xiao Tianyao felt something was off with the way Senja called herself, but he didn''t dwell with it, there was another thing that more crucial than this. "You weren''t possible to hide him here for long time, Senja." Xiao Tianyao tried to make sense with her, suppressing his anger. "Not here." Senja said and walked toward the hidden door. "But, here." She said and the same time opened the door of the hidden room. Xiao Tianyao narrowed his eyes dangerously then he darted his sight to the girl who still held the door, indicating for him toe closer. "I need you to check this." Senja probed him. Finally, Xiao Tianyao walked closer to her and stepped inside the room. The only light that illuminated the dim room was from the three air holes on the wall, this room looked like a tunnel as Senja guided him further inside the room, she brought him to the door in the end of it that connected to the outside ce of ck Sword n Mansion. Now they were in the deserted yard in rundown house. Senja sat on the half copsed wall, waiting patiently while Xiao Tianyao observing their surroundings. "Did grandfather know about this secret room?" Xiao Tianyao asked. He remembered that Elder Dam had built the library years ago when he knew Senja like to reading books, it must be built at the same time. Senja shook her head. "I don''t know, but I think grandfather didn''t know about this." Both of them fell into silence again. Xiao Tianyao was towering her, but didn''t say anything while Senja sat ufortable under his scrutiny gaze. "Do you really lose your memory?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t know what he expected from Senja''s answer. Senja raised her head, stared at him and with low voice she said. "No, I am not." As in cue, Xiao Tianyao smacked his hand on the wall beside Senja, it was only a few inch away from her face. The girl was frozen by his reaction as she could feel the solid object behind her crumbling. "Have you been fooling me all this time?" He bent his body and asked her with low frightening voice. Chapter 317: You fooled me! Chapter 317: You fooled me! "Have you been fooling me all this time?" He bent his body and asked her with low frightening voice. "I am not." Senja shook her head. "You are not?" Xiao Tianyao mocked her answered and retracted his bleeding hand. However, he felt nothing, even though the blood dripping from his wound. He couldn''t bring himself to hurt her, but he needed to vent out his frustration. "You haven''t amnesia all this time, you make all the people believe that you weren''t remember anything and now, you show me all of this!?" Xiao Tianyao snapped. "If you want to y this pretense game, you better keep that way until the end!" It would ease him if Senja really lost her memory and didn''t remember anything from her past and started a new with him. At least, Xiao Tianyao has an excuse for himself to stop whatever he started before. In the past four years, ever since the disastrous ident that befell on Azura he had been investigating about her. He had suspicious about her involvement with Misty Cloud n. But, suddenly she disappeared. And the moment she came back, she was totally a new person. Someone that was so brilliant and radiant, the worse part was she moved him. That cause Xiao Tianyao was at lost about how he handled this matter. "Yes I haven''t amnesia." Senja nce at his wounded hand, wanted to touch it, but know that he wouldn''t allow her. At least not in his stated now. "But, the thing is I am not Senja." Senja blurted out. In this chaos situation, the worse thing woulde to happen anytime and she had stepped inside the pandemonium situation, there was no way she could save herself by her own. Inside this mansion there was Senja''s father that had malicious intent to overturn ck Sword n and outside? She didn''t know what was waiting for her outside, since she knew the way to reach Yun was by to find the other Senja. She has nowhere to go, this was the right track, but this track too dangerous for her to face it alone. "Not Senja?" Xiao Tianyao discerned the words, but still confused. "What you mean?" "I am not granddaughter of Elder Dam." To have Xiao Tianyao as her back up was the best choice for her now. Either, his feeling toward her genuine or not, she still need his support. Wang Yu has something to do with the disappearance of the other Senja and had bad intention toward the n and the worse part, he could kill her anytime the moment he knew that she wasn''t her real daughter. Based on their conversation earlier, it seemed he knew the other Senja''s whereabouts, but he never met her in this past year. Therefore he didn''t have any idea about her and her real identity. Xiao Tianyao squinted his eyes, he straightened his body and take a step back to look at Senja carefully. However, she was exactly the girl in his memory in terms of psychic, but since her behavior was pole apart there was something different from the way they brought themselves. "Exin." He ordered sinctly. Senja heaved a deep breath before looked at him firmly. "Did you know about the Ye Xiu and Riana?" "Ye Xiu is Yun, I got it. But, what about them?" He asked back. Xiao Tianyao only knew about Ye Xiu and Riana as Xiao Jun''s Master and Junior Sister. Riana had been missing years ago and Ye Xiu had been searching for her,st time when he was eavesdropping Xiao Jun and Senja conversation, he grasp the fact that Ye Xiu''s time of disappearance was almost the same time with Senja''s. That''s all what he knew, after all he didn''t focus his attention toward that matter, moreover he never had anything to do with Ye Xiu and Riana. So, it wasn''t his concern. "Riana" Senja started. She settled to call the grandma by her name, so she would save herself from theplicated exnation. "Riana sent me to find Yun." "She sent you here?" Xiao Tianyao crossed his arms. "Where is she why she didn''te by herself?" "For some reason she couldn''te." Then Senja remembered thest text that Sian sent to her that the olddy was ina, "She is not in good condition to travel to far ce in long time." Senja added. Her short exnation was like Riana and she wereing from anothernd in this continent, instead from different ce and time. It''s more eptable for her situation. "But, that didn''t exin about the simrity of your face and the tattoo on your shoulder." Xiao Tianyao pointed out the truth. The tattoo was one of his evidence about Senja''s identity because only the core member of ck Sword n that allowed to bare their n''s tattoo. About the simrity of their face, it was Senja''s question as well, but for the tattoo on her shoulder "Actually, it was Riana who asked me to have this tattoo" Senja muttered. She remembered, it was indeed the grandma who had forced her to have this tattoo. Chapter 318: I am glad you are not her... Chapter 318: I am d you are not her... Senja stood up and walked closer toward him, she looked at the man right in the eyes when she continued her exnation. "I didn''t have intention to lying to everyone, especially at you. From the beginning, it wasn''t me who im Senja''s identity." Senja emphasized herst sentence, trying to give him her point in this matter. Xiao Tianyao stared back at Senja''s unwavering eyes. She didn''t give him a long exnation or tried to justify herself, she only voice out the main point and that was true. It was him who imed her as Senja. "Say something." Senja spoke, she couldn''t gauge his emotion and his expression didn''t give away what was inside his mind. "Ask me anything." "Do you think it is possible there are two same persons in one time?" Xiao Tianyao asked sarcastically. Senja crossed her arms. "Except my face, do you think I have another simrity with Senja? Did I look like someone that could be bullied so easily like what they did to Senja? Did Senja know how to speak Ki Language, like I do? Did she know how to unlock the padlock? If so, why they were able to lock her inside her own room?" Senja said in matter of fact. "If I were her I wouldn''t tell you about all of this especially, when Senja has something going on with someone who had killed your deceased wife." "So, why are you telling me now?" Xiao Tianyao''s expression darkened, but his voice wavered. That''s all made sense yet in the same time it''s not logical. "Because Elder Dam''s granddaughter is still alive and by any chance she is with Gong Xu now." Senja had nothing to lose now with Xiao Tianyao had known the truth. He must have predicted it the moment he read the letters. "And I guess Wang Yu knew something about Senja''s whereabouts." "How you know that?" "Wang Yu implicitly said it." Senja ended up telling him her viewpoint why she coulde up with that conclusion. "If my assumption is right, Senja will be in Xinghe by now, but" Senja stroke her lips, contemted. "The Kingdom of Xinghe was no more, right?" Xiao Tianyao looked at Senja''s expression, there was no pretention there, as though all the things that he was telling him was the truth. He knew when this girl showed off her cunning little act, but now she was totally serious with what she said. "You know about Gong Xu because of the letter and Wang Yu''s words?" Senja nodded, beside her own vision, she indeed knew it because of Wang Yu had mentioned him. So, she didn''t lie anyway. "If you still have doubt, ask me anything I will not lie to you." There was sincerity in her voice. Xiao Tianyao heaved a deep breath and reach out his arms, wrapped the girl with purple hair in front of him with relief. "So, you are not Elder Dam granddaughter?" Senja surprised by Xiao Tianyao reaction, she thought it was over between them when he knew the truth, she was ready for that. She loved him, but if that''s mean he could use her as he wanted, she didn''t want that kind of rtionship. "Hmm I am not." Hesitantly Senja returned his hug. "I am d you are not." Xiao Tianyao whispered between the juncture of her shoulder, appreciating her existence and her honesty. It didn''t matter if she was the real Senja or not, as long as she didn''t involved with his past and didn''t have anything to do with Gong Xu, her identity was the least of his concern. "I thought it was over between us." Senja mumbled. Giving to the fact that they rtionship onlysted in a matter of months, with the current situation and the revtion that Senja told him, it was simply a mess. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything, he just kissed the tip of Senja''s head, yet Senja could feel there was nothing would change between them. "Tianyao, Wang Yu talked about someone named Modama. Who is him?" Still hugging him, Senja asked away what the things that bother her. Based on the way Wang Yu acted upon hearing his name, it seemed he was someone that couldn''t be ignored. "He is the leader of Misty Cloud n." He said with rigid tone. Senja raised her head because she could feel his body turned stiff. "The way Wang Yu said it, I think the real Senja is with them." "I know, I have my own suspicion about her involvement with Misty Cloud n." "You followed her all this time because you thought she had connection with Gong Xu, the man that killed yourte wife?" Senja inquired. Xiao Tianyao nodded. "She did, right?" **Oh, right. Senja did have rtionship with this Gong Xu guy.** Senja reminded herself. "So, you are looking Ye Xiu because of Riana?" Xiao Tianyao''s expression softened. "Yes, she asked me to find him." Xiao Tianyao ced a kiss on Senja''s forehead. "It seems our aim is in the same road. I will help you to find him" Chapter 319: Wang yu and carye Chapter 319: Wang yu and carye Senja fell silent for sometime before she spoke. "But, I need to bring him back to meet Riana" She carefully arranged her words to not reveal much about her origin. "It doesn''t matter. I will apany you to reunite them." "Hmm actually, I don''t think you cane to my ce" Senja muttered her replied. "Why?" Xiao Tianyao cocked his head. "If I can''te I will wait for your return." His tranquil stare made Senja preupied with her own thought. ** When that happen, can Ieback?** "So, what is your real name?" "Senja." Xiao Tianyao furrowed his brows. "Your name is also Senja?" The girl in his arms nodded. "Strange" "Agreed. All about this thing and situation totally not make sense" Senja said firmly. Xiao Tianyao chuckled. "Tianyao" She called his name with seriousness. "Wang Yu has nned to overthrow ck Sword n." "Overthrow?" He repeated with slightly frowning. "Yes. But, why he has to do that? ck Sword n will be his eventually." This part was confusing Senja. "Because grandfather will not hand it over to him, he won''t get his hand in this n." "But, why? He is his son, right?" "He has dark past." Xiao Tianyao released his hug and grabbed Senja''s hand, made their way to go back to the hidden room. "He did something that made Senja''s mother lost her life during the process of giving birth." "What he did?" Senja shrieked and her eyes wide open. **These people truly evil to their bone.** Xiao Tianyao opened the door and let her past before he closed it and locked it again. "Wang Yu had an affair with Carye even when she was still with her first husband." Xiao Tianyao began to exin. Senja had told him everything that she knew, it was only fair to let her knew the situation they were facing now. After all, both of them had confronted the same foes. Xiao Tianyao continued. "Wang Yu craved the influence from Senja''s mother family, he set his eyes on Carye, but at that time she had been married with two children. Probably, that was why he solved it to marry Senja''s mother instead. However, ignoring their status, both of them still met with each other." "Cheater sickly bastard!" Senja grumbled. Xiao Tianyaoughed by her choice of words. One could call him crazy because he loved the way Senja cursed and he didn''t mind it. He loved how free she was. "Agreed." He bent slightly and kissed her huffed cheeks. "When Rin, Senja''s mother, pregnant with Senja, mysteriously Carye''s husband attacked on the way home that caused his death." Senja whipped her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao in horror. "That was" She let her word hung in the air. The man beside her nodded. "I do think the same." "How about the attacker?" "No one knew who the attacker was." "Geez!" Senja sneered, no needed for genius to guess what had happened "And what he did to Senja''s mother?" "The day when Senja''s mother gave birth, Wang Yu intentionally made the midwives camete during thebor. Practically, Rin gave birth to Senja without any help added that to her condition, she has poor health." Senja gritted her teeth when she heard all of that. "Where was Elder Dam at that time?" Her grandfather was nowhere to be found during the moment he was needed the most. "He wasn''t home. He was in northern fortress at that time." Xiao Tianyao said sinctly. "Senja''s mother passed away after she gave birth to Senja, after both Carye and Wang Yu mourning period had passed, they were getting married." Senja could feel her stomach churning, their handiwork simply made her feel sick. **Damn! Both of them mentally ill!** "How you know about all of this?" Xiao Tianyao grinned. "I have my way." "Sure you have." Senja rolled her eyes. "Somehow, Elder Dam knew about all of this, he was enraged, and then he revoked Wang Yu''s right to lead ck Sword n." **Grandfather never mentioned this** But, it wasn''t strange No one would tell that kind of story to their children. "If it isn''t Wang Yu, then who will lead the ck Sword n after he stepped down?'' Xiao Tianyao smirked coyly. "Your husband." His wordsced with joviality. "You mean Senja''s husband." Senja corrected him. "No wonder, grandfather really adamant to make you his son inw." Now Senja found another reason about grandfather craziness to pair her with Xiao Tianyao. Their topic about Wang Yu dark record led them to the other door inside the library. Senja was about to reached out her hand to open the door when Xiao Tianyao wrapped her in tight hug. Confused, she returned the hug casually, but Xiao Tianyao seemingly has intention to stay in the same position for long time. "What happened?" Senja stroked his back. "I am d you are not part of my past." There was relief in his tone. **His past** Senja thought. "Will you tell me what had happened?" Senja asked carefully, she didn''t want to rush him. "Someday?" She added. "Someday" Xiao Tianyao agreed. After sometime, Xiao Tianyao released her and kissed her lips briefly before he opened the door for her. Chapter 320: What is your plan? Chapter 320: What is your n? The sky almost had turned dim when Xiao Tianyao walked Senja to her courtyard. "Come in, I will clean your wound." Senja nced at his wound. The blood had stopped, but the wound still needed to be treated. Xiao Tianyao followed her inside and sat on the couch while Senja brought medicine box and cleaned his wound. "Will you let grandfather know about Wang Yu intention to overthrown ck Sword n?" Xiao Tianyao nodded. "I will. This is crucial thing." Senja agreed with him. "But, if Wang Yu has connection with Misty Cloud n and Senja with them, it is only a matter of time before Wang Yu find out the truth that I am not his real daughter." Xiao Tianyao gave some thought with Senja statement. "I don''t think it will happen soon." He analyzed. "The way Misty Cloud n operated is so secretive, if he isn''t be able to see his daughter in this past year when Senja in Misty Cloud n, it mean, he had never obtained direct order from Misty Cloud n." Senja finished wrapped up his wound. "Don''t do that again next time." Senja said sullenly. Xiao Tianyao smiled on her words and continued. "Like you also know, Misty Cloud n never showed themselves, they are always using the second hand. Like how they have been using L n." "It''s soplicated." Senja grumbled while snuggled in Xiao Tianyao''s embrace, looking forfort. He hugged her, gave thefort that she needed. All of this was indeed soplicated and dangerous. Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to involve her, but Senja had known much information and had been involved before she could realize it. "We will find Yun soon" Xiao Tianyao reassured Senja, because he thought, looking for Yun was her main concerned. Senja didn''t say anything, she lowered her head to hide her frown. "Hmm" She mumbled. Returned home sounded so good, but to leaving him Senja wasn''t sure that she wanted to leave thefort that she got from him. Especially, she wasn''t sure that she wanted to leave him **If I return, can Ieback?** Senja could feel the enthusiasm that she felt to find Yun, gradually worn out. The sky had almost turned gloomy, both of them had practically been together all this afternoon and they still needed to attend the dinner. Hence, Xiao Tianyao needed to leave soon. ''Stay away from Wang Yu.'' That was his parting word before he was waiting for Senja to close her door and walked away. The next two days, it was either Xiao Tianyao or Elder Dam, both of them would keep Wang Yu on his toes. It help Senja to not involved with him in any way possible while Carye and Rindy seemed to be busy with the preparation of the dinner that Xiao Tianyao had mentioned to them. Despite the fact that Xiao Tianyao only said he would talk about their engagement with Rindy the next three days and didn''t say that he would cement it into a marriage, yet Rindy and Carye so worked up to actually inviting all the respected family in M City, as though they would celebrate an unforgotten moments. Because of the due time only three days they couldn''t be possible to make something so extravagant and resolved it only with a dinner banquet. Strangely, Wang Yu didn''t rify anything about it, even though he knew that wasn''t Xiao Tianyao meant, but he let his wife did all of those things anyway. From this point, Senja could see from where the rumors about their engagement started. No wonder their engagement was going public at that time, in the other side note, Xiao Tianyao also didn''t rify anything and kept mum even now. Many time Senja asked how he would handled this mess, but he just giggled and kissed her forehead, saying to not worry about it. Well, all Senja could do now was waiting what his n. With Xiao Tianyao''s sly nature, the banquet would be something that Senja was looking forward. In a blink of an eye, three days had past and the ck Sword n Mansion was full with decoration to greet all of the guests who wereing, they opened the main gate and let all of those beautiful carriages to enter the n''s territory. It was a rare asion for ck Sword n to open their mansion and invited people, since the n was well famous as the back bone of Azura Military power, banquet like this was something that almost never happened before. Added that to the rumor that the missing granddaughter hade back, many people who never had a chance to see Senja very excited to see the infamous goldendy from ck Sword n. Colorfulntern dangling beautifully every few inches away from each other with beautiful flower scattered at the every corner of the mansion. "Tianyao are you getting married?" Senja asked dumbfoundedly while staring the lights flickering from the main gate, it was so extravagant for only a dinner. "You only said that you will rify within three days time, and never mentioned about dinner banquet right? But, what all of this? Even for dinner banquet, this way too much." Senja waved her hand to the sparklingntern on the main house. Xiao Tianyao only smiled and kept reading the secret missive on his hand. Senja continued her questioned. "Tianyao, are you sure you don''t want to tell me what your n?" At this moment, both of them were leaning against the handrail at the secluded pavilion that was quite far away from the main house where the dinner banquet urred. "You will see by yourself soon." Xiao Tianyao answered her without lifting his eyes, while Yang Yu standing on the side, waiting for his order. "But, what you will do? There are many people there." Finally Xiao Tianyao handed over the missive to Yang Yu. "Have you prepared everything?" "Yes, everything is ording to Master''s n." Yang Yu said firmly. Xiao Tianyao nodded, satisfied with Yang Yu''s answered and then he faced Senja beside her. "It was them who invited many people, not me." He stated. "Moreover, it will be more amusing with many people watching." "There will be a show to watch, I suppose?" "Hope you will enjoy it." Senja chuckled, "Should we go now?" Xiao Tianyao absentmindedly brushed away a strand hair from Senja''s forehead. "Hmm, let''s go, your grandfather must be waiting for us by now." Chapter 321: I want to kiss you not to tease you Chapter 321: I want to kiss you not to tease you The main hall where the banquet was being held was filled with several tables that formed a row on both sides, while at the head of the table, regally, sat Elder Dam and Wang Yu. Carye and Rindy were sitting on Wang Yu''s left while Xiao Tianyao sat on Elder Dam''s right with Senja beside him. This arrangement didn''t please Rindy at the slightest, she didn''t like the positioning, but she couldn''t do anything about it because it was grandfather who had arranged their seats. The tables were filled withughter, praise and coquettish giggles making for a lively atmosphere. Every now and then, the curious cats would sneak a peek at Senja, mostly because of her purple hair and also because she was the famous granddaughter from the ck Sword n. Carye was all smiles while Wang Yu and Elder Dam were sedate, only raising their cups when someone offered a toast. Meanwhile, Senja could feel Rindy''s menacing re on her. As she finished her meal, Senja intentionally leaned towards Xiao Tianyao and whispered something in his ear. And the next moment Xiao Tianyao burst intoughter, the kind that Rindy had never seen before. When had the fellow ever shown any emotions except his usual calm and stoic self?! Jealous! That was what Rindy was feeling now, but she needed to maintain her demeanor and could only curse Senja under her breath. When Xiao Tianyao actually started the conversation with Senja, Rindy''s eyes traveled in every direction but theirs. She needed to be a good girl tonight, she couldn''t let her temper re up, not now when the engagement would finally be cemented. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tianyao asked, narrowing his eyes at the girl giggling beside him. Actually, Senja hadn''t said anything, she just blew in his ears. "Nothing." She shook her head, still grinning ear to ear. Elder Dam who watched their banter from the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but grin as well. After all the gourmet dishes had been eaten and all the guests were growing curious about the announcement, Wang Yu stood up and in an instant the noises died down. They were waiting, despite the fact that they had heard whispers about the purpose of this dinner banquet that had been intentionally spread by Carye that they''re to bring to culmination the engagement between Prince Xiao Tianyao and the Second Miss of the ck Sword n. The mistress had made sure everyone knew the highlight of the event tonight, hence there wouldn''t be a surprise. Actually, the guests were more eager to see Senja. Since the girl had reached a marriageable age, many families that had sons about her age were waiting for a chance to introduce themselves. Bing a part of the ck Sword n would raise their social status. Senja''s glorious name and her status as Princess Shin alone had made her a preciousdy. Many respectable families and their heirs had set their eyes on her. However, they were bbergasted at sight of the girl with peculiar purple hair. They had never seen anyone with a hair of that colour before and it only added to their fascination towards her. "Tonight, I would like to announce two happy events of our n. First, after a year of having gone missing, my daughter hase back. I can''t be happier than I am to have my daughter back with me." Wang Yu stared down at the still sitting Senja, signaling her to stand up. **Liar** Senja sneered. Reluctantly, Senja stood up and gave a soft smile before she sat down. Wang Yu continued, "Second, all of you are aware of the engagement between Prince Xiao Tianyao and my daughter Rindy. The marriage that has been deferred for two years, has finallye to the point of fruition." Rindy lowered her head to hide her bashfulness. She sneaked a nce at Xiao Tianyao, curious to know how the man felt right now, however, to her disappointment his expression remained unchanging. Senja noticed Rindy''s discontented face and teased Xiao Tianyao beside her. "Hey, your fiance is almost crying right now because you haven''t spared her a nce." She whispered with a grin dancing on her lips. Xiao Tianyao propped his head on his fist while looking at her sidewayszily. "Fortunately, I love you more than I am annoyed by you." At this, Senja''s grin faded. Under Xiao Tianyao''s intense gaze, she felt awkward as the warmth made its way across her face. "Stop teasing me!" Senja hissed and red at him. "I wish I were kissing you instead of teasing you." He said lightly without averting his gaze. **Damn it! Don''t blush! ** She scolded herself, it was supposed to be her who tantalized him, not the other way around. "So, what do you say?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t let her off, since it was Senja who had started it. Chapter 322: Imperial offense (editing) Chapter 322: Imperial offense (editing) "So, what do you say?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t let her off, since it was Senja who started it. Senja clenched her teeth while ring at him furiously. Just then Elder Dam cleared his throat and saved her from being bullied by Xiao Tianyao further. Afterward, nonchntly Xiao Tianyao leaned his back, as though he had nothing to do with the goings on before him. Senja wasn''t any better. After Xiao Tianyao was done teasing her, she didn''t pay any attention to what Wang Yu had been saying. Only when the guests pped their hands, Senja realized her father was done with his speech. "Prince Xiao Tianyao," Wang Yu called for Xiao Tianyao to confirm something that Senja hadn''t paid attention to. However, instead of Xiao Tianyao, it was Elder Dam who stood up. The old man''s overbearing aura emitted an excitement that Senja couldn''t ignore. **Something''s gonna happen** Senja had an inkling. She leaned over to whisper to Xiao Tianyao, "Why didn''t you stand up? Why is it grandfather instead?" "Because your grandfather loves this kind of thing." Xiao Tianyou whispered back at her listlessly. "What thing?" Senja''s eyebrows rose in question. Some guests caught the interaction between Xiao Tianyao and Senja with questioning looks on their faces. The two seemed quite close; they were so engrossed in their talks that theypletely disregarded what Wang Yu was saying. In spite of their bewilderment, Elder Dam''s next words caught them off guard. "My son has misunderstood the purpose of the banquet tonight, because there isn''t any engagement to begin with." Elder Dam stated it loudly. Senja was surprised by her grandfather''s deration, not to mention the people present, especially Wang Yu, Carye and Rindy. The three of them were so stunned that their eyes almost popped out from their socket. As if on cue, whispers were abuzz in the hall. They were talking in hushed tones among themselves about the revtion, especially the mistresses from Carye''s circle. At this time, Xiao Tianyao stood up and shot a look at Yang Yu on the other side who had been waiting for his master''s signal. Not long after that, he stepped into the hall together with a quartet of Crescent Moon Members. Each pair had a man restrained between themselves. All eyeballs in the hall fixated on the two men who had their hands tied tightly behind their backs who the foursome dragged in. Questions flew in everyone''s minds as their fingers pointed at them. Meanwhile, Rindy''s eyes opened wide with panic at the sight of the two men in the middle of the room. She knew them! Wang Yu knew them! "Speak!" Xiao Tianyao said in his deep hoarse voice, clear enough to be heard by all the people as they shut their mouths and waited expectantly. The prisoners were trembling; it seemed they had been subjected to a dreadful torture before they were brought here. However, theck of visible wounds left Senja astonished. **How had Xiao Tianyao''s men tortured them. ** "Young Miss Rindy, please spare us" One of the men bowed his head so low his forehead touched the marble floor beneath him. "Please, we only followed as per your instructions" The other man blurted fearfully. At least that was what Senja could sense from the two. When Senja heard their pleas, she had a wild guess, but she wasn''t sure yet. She looked up at Xiao Tianyao who was still standing with an expressionless face. At the time Xiao Tianyao was about to open his mouth and continue to speak, Elder Dam literary pushed him aside and said, "Let grandfather handle this." Senja wanted to facepalm herself at grandfather''s behavior. "It''s like what you said, grandfather really likes this kind of thing." Senja muttered when Xiao Tianyao sat back. "I told you." He replied. With a huffed chest Elder Dam stepped out and stood in front of the two men who were kneeling on the floor as he roared. "Tell us exactly what you did to Prince Xiao Tianyao''s son two years ago!" They shivered under Elder Dam''s prating gaze. Thinking about the torture that they had gone through previously they couldn''t help but speak the truth. "It was the Second Miss from the ck Sword n who had given an order to kidnap a boy and hold him captive" The man with a bigger body confessed. "We didn''t know it was Prince Xiao Tianyao''s son. Second Miss didn''t say anything." The other man added. "LIE!!!" Rindy howled. With her nimble body she stood up and was about to dash towards the two men in front of her, before Wang Yu held her hand and stopped her right in time. Jaws dropped, some even shrieked in disbelief. It was well known that Prince Xiao Tianyao''s engagement with Rindy was because thetter had saved Mugi''s, Prince Xiao Tianyao''s son''s, life. With this revtion, not only Rindy had schemed against the Imperial family, but had actually dug her own grave. Endangering a member of the royal family counted as capital offense. Chapter 323: Elder dams act Chapter 323: Elder dam''s act Carye hugged her and drew her back. "Control yourself!" She said sternly. "They are lying mother!" Rindy screamed frantically. It was because of the guilt and subsequent embarrassment that Rindy was hyperventting. "Silence!!!" Elder Dam red daggers at Rindy. In an instant, Rindy''s stifled sobs could be heard. She hugged her mother with a trembling body as she was aware of the consequence. "Father." Wang Yu spoke as he walked to the enraged Elder Dam, ".father, you can''t use your granddaughter like that just because of some random people''s usation. You must find the evidence first." He said inly. "usation!?" Elder Dam bellowed, "We are from the military. I raised you with military discipline, do you think I will use Rindy without strong evidence!? Who do you think I am!?" Wang Yu simply lowered his gaze under Elder Dam''s fury, but his trembling hand betrayed his calm demeanor. The anger burned in his heart as hatred corrupted his head. "Yang Yu!!!" An incensed Elder Dam called out to Yang Yu who obediently brought something wrapped in white clothes. He handed over the item to Elder Dam respectfully. Elder Dam held the item high above his head before throwing it right in front of Wang Yu. The item bounced a couple of times and then stopped at Wang Yu''s feet. The guests moved forward to see what exactly the item that could be pin Rindy''s guilt was. As it turned out, it was a silver token with Rindy''s name engraved on the other side. Rindy knew it was the very silver token that she had lost two years ago. She had no idea that the token hadnded in their hands. She had assumed she had just dropped it somewhere and since nobody hade forward to return the item, she simply forgot all about it and got a new one. Meanwhile, Wang Yu''s face had turned dark. He picked the token and analyzed it. No matter from which angle he looked at it, he knew it was the real item that Rindy had lost. Right now, he had an urge to strangle and choke his stepdaughter to death for been so reckless and foiling his n. "We found this token when we captured them." Yang Yu exined about the token briefly before stepping back. "As someone from the military you must be familiar with the original token. You must have noticed that the token in your hand is the real thing, the one Rindy lost." Elder Dam said righteously. In the backdrop of the ongoing y, Senja nudged Xiao Tianyao, "It was you who captured the two people, right?" A bored Xiao Tianyao nodded. It was indeed him, who had ordered Yang Yu to look for the remaining bandit that Rindy had hired. "But it is strange for them to still hang on to the token and Rindy also should have noticed that the token was missing during her fight with them, right?" Senja stroked her chin contemting. "Actually, her token went missing a month after the kidnapping." "After a month?" Senja whipped her head to look at Xiao Tianyao. He nodded nonchntly. "Mind exining?" "I had known from the beginning that it was a ploy she had nned with Wang Yu. So I secured her token, just in case I needed to prove her guilty." Xiao Tianyao grinned. He looked young and free with that smile on his face; Senja couldn''t resist a chuckle. "She is very unlucky." Senjamented. With his exnation, a realization dawned upon her. If this was the n all along, it only meant Xiao Tianyao hadn''t the slightest intention to marry her right from the beginning. Senja took another look at the man beside her feeling relieved to have not made an enemy out of him. She doubted that she could outsmart him. In his rage, Wang Yu pped Rindy harshly. The girl fell to the ground. He was angry because she ruined his n with such a reckless thing. After Wang Yu pped her, Elder Dam walked forward sounding an elderly wisdom, "Control your anger my son. She is only a young girl who needed better guidance." At this point, all the guests had long forgotten about Senja and Xiao Tianyao''s existence. The two were sittingfortably in their seats chatting away, as though they were only onlookers who were watching a good show. "Grandfather indeed likes this very much." Senjamented as she was munching a pie. Elder Dam was quite something to act like this, he enjoyed being the center of attention. He continued with his usations and med all the wrongdoings on the trembling Rindy who had fallen to the ground. While at it, he didn''t forget to remind her about the punishment. "I told you, he likes it." Xiao Tianyao nodded in agreement. Chapter 324: Settle your relationship Chapter 324: Settle your rtionship Once the conspiracy came to light, all the guests left with enough gossip tost until the end of the year. What remained in the hall were just half a dozen people. Wang Yu shot Rindy a menacing re while she endlessly sobbed with slumped shoulders and trembling body. Carye who wanted to help her daughter couldn''t bring herself to step forward. So, she quietly sobbed without averting her gaze from her husband. Yang Yu had taken away the two men back to the dungeon. Elder Dam walked with light steps towards Rindy. "You know your fault, right?" Elder Dam stared down at Rindy as he spoke sternly. "Grandfather, I didn''t do that" Rindy kept saying the same thing over and over. She thought if she refused to admit, her father could save her. "So, you think I am wrong in my judgement!?" Elder Dam red. The aura emanating from Elder Dam made Rindy whimper in fear. With stifled sobs she looked at her father with pleading eyes, only to see her father staring back at her coldly. It was all Wang Yu''s idea; using a cheap trick on Xiao Tianyao. However, he had never imagined it would backfire. His aim was very clear- he wanted Xiao Tianyao to marry Rindy, so that he could keep Xiao Tianyao away from the ck Sword n. As for Senja, since Elder Dam''s intention was to bequeath power of the ck Sword n to Senja''s husband, he would find a suitable candidate who he could keep well within his grasp. Yet, now, only a step away from sess, Rindy had failed miserably. Seeing that Rindy was about to deny yet again, Wang Yu was nothing short of a tempest in a teapot. "Enough!!! Carye, bring her back to her room!" He glowered icily at Carye. Nary a moment passed, before Carye rushed to help her whimpering daughter up. If her father didn''t bail her out, she would''ve to shoulder dire consequences of imperial offense. Then she would be done for. Rindy could ept if the engagement was called off since she didn''t have genuine feelings for him and was only after his status. But to bare the punishment for Imperial offense, she could even lose her life! This was a serious charge! "Father! I did not help me! It was you who" Rindy was about to divulge their n before Wang Yu stopped her midsentence and glowered at her. Only then did she shut her mouth and follow her mother with a defeated look. "Prince Xiao Tianyao my apologies for the offense, but please allow me to handle this. Rindy was still young at that time and there must be an exnation for her action." Wang Yu walked towards Xiao Tianyao and pled for his daughter, even so his breath was uneven as he was suppressing his anger in order not to worsen the situation. "Senja is younger than her, but she has never harboured bad intentions towards people." Elder Dam sneered when he heard Wang Yu stand up for Carye''s daughter again. "It is true after all that an apple never falls far from the tree. Carye''s daughter''s behavior must reflect her very own." Upon hearing his father, it took all of his self-control to contain his anger. "I will talk to her." He said sinctly, without even looking at Elder Dam or Xiao Tianyao before he turned on his heel and marched away from the hall. Looking at Wang Yu''s retreating back, a frown appeared on Senja''s face. "I sense a killing intent from him." Senja whispered to Xiao Tianyao who looked at her questioningly. "I can feel his emotions." "You need to exin it to me" Xiao Tianyao said. He wasn''t sure about the extent of the capabilities of a mind controller. Senja nodded, "Alright." At this moment, for Wang Yu to have a killing intent was well within the purview of the happenings. However, considering Wang Yu''s record and his secret ns to overthrow the ck Sword n, this was something that couldn''t be dismissed. Now that they had the room to themselves, Elder Dam turned at Senja as a big grinned creaked on his lips. "How was grandfather''s performance before?" He asked proudly. Senja giggled as her grandfather sought praise. She raised two thumbs up. "You are the best grandfather ever!" On the other side, Xiao Tianyao only gave a soft smile and sipped his tea. "See? I told you that grandfather will handle all of this perfectly!" Elder Damughed heartily afterwards. Senja stood up and gave a tight hug to her grandfather. She loved this grandfather! He was such a caring and funny Elder. "I know! It was a good show!" Elder guffawed, content with his granddaughter''s praise. Once he was done basking in his glory, he looked at Xiao Tianyao and Senja with wicked eyes. "Now, since the engagement problem has been resolved, while we are at it, I want to settle your rtionship as well." Chapter 325: Her vision Chapter 325: Her vision While Senja kept blinking, a furrow crept on Xiao Tianyao''s face. They failed to understand what Elder Dam''s intention was. "Come with me." He stroked Senja''s back and released her, "I will be waiting for both of you in my study." He said before walking away in a rush. Senja looked back at Xiao Tianyao, hoping to find an answer, but the man looked as confused as she was. Xiao Tianyao stood up and approached Senja as both of them stepped out from the hall, hand in hand. "You don''t know about this?" Senja asked Xiao Tianyao as they leisurely walked towards Elder Dam''s study. Xiao Tianyao shook his head firmly, indicating he didn''t have any idea about this as they walked slowly, appreciating each other''s apany. "What would be Rindy''s punishment?" Senja asked curiously. "The worst. She will be sentenced to death." Xiao Tianyao replied lightly. Senja''s eyes opened wide, "Will she be really sentenced to death?" "Why? You care about her? If you do, I will spare her life." He stated while curling his lips into a smile. Senja thought it over and remembered the things those people had done to the other Senja. She shrugged her shoulder, "I don''t care about what will happen to her." The man beside her chuckled. "Ruthless!" He said as Senja grinned along with him. "Tell me about your ability." Xiao Tianyao grabbed her hand without looking at her, like it was natural for him. Senja''s face softened at the feel of his big palm wrapped around her hand as she spoke, "I can sense other people''s emotions and thus can manipte them. Remember when I fainted back then when we were still in the fortress, the moment Gu Xie attacked me?" Xiao Tianyao nodded. "He was already under hypnosis, so I had to hypnotise him again. I fainted because I was yet to get used to it. "How about now?" "I can control it just fine now, like you saw previously." Senja referred to the first time she had disyed it in front the brothers. "Hmm, you didn''t ck out." Xiao Tianayao concluded. "Then, what was your true reason to meet Gu Xie that night?" Senja had once told him the reason. But given the situation now, that reason didn''t make sense at all. Senja twirled her hair while thinking whether to tell him the truth or not. Finally, she decided to tell him. He had known all of this and had epted it positively, so there was no point in hiding anything from him. "I have another ability." "What is it?" Xiao Tianyao stared at Senja questioningly. "I have visions; my first vision was Hu Feng. I saw him when he was being bullied outside the Raleaf Tea House, my second vision was the little boy, Lee, in the Marple Forest." At the mention of Marple Forest, Xiao Tianyao was able to connect between the two situations. "You came after him because he mentioned the Marple Forest?" Xiao Tianyao asked. "Yes, I don''t know how this vision works, but it had kept sending me an image of children. Now, after I have had two visions, I have a rough gist. Even though I don''t know where or when the situation in my vision will happen, but for sure I will be there to see it." "How about your third vision?" "How do you know I had a third already?" Xiao Tianyao shrugged. "I guess it happened when you fainted thest time, you didn''t look normal when you lost your consciousness." Senja punched his hand. "You mean I am not normal?" Sheined sullenly, "But, yes you are right, it happened at that time." "And what did you see?" "The third vision seemed different from the others. It was very detailed andsted longer." Senja paused and recounted what she had seen in herst vision; the environ, the children inside the cage, the emotionless teenager and also the other Senja and Gong Xu. Xiao Tianyao looked at her intently and didn''t say anything for long time after Senja finished. She didn''t probe him either and let him digest the information, after all, all of this did sound unrealistic, even to Senja. "You said you saw the other Senja and Gong Xu?" Xiao Tianyao asked, "There were many children inside the cage? How many of them?" Senja gave some thought about this question. "I am not sure, but it was no less than five hundred children." Senja said. "That must be the ce where Misty Cloud n keeps all of the children they get from the trade with Xiao Wang Wei." Xiao Tianyao concluded. "Yes, I think the same." Senja nodded in agreement. Things would only be getting worse and dangerous from this point onwards. Xiao Tianyao looked at Senja beside him; he didn''t want to involve her in something like this, but she was at the center of all of this even before he realized. "We will think about itter." Xiao Tianyao said as Elder Dam''s study was just around the corner. "But." Senja said before they approached the room, "but I can''t feel anything from you, not even your emotions the way I sense everyone else''s." Xiao Tianyao furrowed his brows. "I feel better now that you say you can''t feel anything." He wasn''t sure if he''d like it if Senja could sense his emotions. "That''s not the point." Senja snapped. "What I mean is, has something happened to you before? Because I feel like something is blocking your emotions and preventing me from sensing it." She exined. "I don''t know." Xiao Tianyao said sinctly before he opened the door. Senja was deep in thought as she recalled what Xiao Jun had said to her some months ago and the fact that Xiao Tianyao didn''t recognize Qi Xunyi, despite the fact that thetter knew him pretty well. **It seems like I need to talk to Xiao Jun about this. ** Senja was thinking of possible ways to meet Xiao Jun again when Xiao Tianyao pulled her into the room. Chapter 326: Its hurt!!! Chapter 326: It''s hurt!!! Inside the room, it wasn''t only Elder Dam who was waiting for them, but also two old women. The two held a red cloth covered gold te. Senja could feel Xiao Tianyao stiffen at the sight as he muttered, "Impossible" "What happened?" Senja whispered to him. **Will something bad happen? ** Senja was confused by Xiao Tianyao''s reaction. The pair walked hand in hand inside the room and the sight pleased Elder Dam even more as a big smile spread on his old face. "Good! Good! Both of you are here! Sit there." He was all smiles and beamed with excitement, even Senja was slightly infected by his emotion. Elder Dam forced her to sit on the couch while Xiao Tianyao stood with his arms crossed, as if in protest. "Grandfather, this is not right." He said unhappily. "What you mean it is not right? This is the right thing to do!" Elder Dam retorted. "You didn''t ask my consent nor Senja''s." "Why should I ask you or Senja? I know what I am doing, and this is all for the two of you, for my granddaughter''s sake." Now Elder Dam imitated Xiao Tianyao as he crossed his arms, ready tosh out if Xiao Tianyao said or did something to displease him. "My granddaughter is innocent and pure; she won''t possibly make a decision on her own. So, I, as her grandfather, will make this decision for her." **Innocent and pure? ** Xiao Tianyao''s lips twitched as he nced at Senja who was busy ying with the hem of her sleeves. "This is not the right way." Xiao Tianyao shook his head. Elder Dam bellowed, "You will back out the way you did to Rindy!?" "That''s not what I meant." Even Xiao Tianyao was having a hard time reasoning with him right now. Elder Dam looked like he had been nning this for some time now and he wouldn''t back down until he seeded. "I don''t care what you meant! You have to take responsibility of my granddaughter! You think you can y with my sweet granddaughter as you wish, and I will just sitfortably watching from the side!?" It wasn''t only Xiao Tianyao and Senja who were caught off guard, but also the two olddies on the side who was watching Elder Dam roar. The two of them directed their gazes at Xiao Tianyao and Senja back and forth while dirty thoughts crept in their minds. "No" Senja mouthed to the olddies, in her attempt to deny the meaning behind her grandfather''s words. However, Elder Dam didn''t want to give in as he continued, "Even after you spent a night inside my granddaughter''s room, you don''t want to do this!?" He was referring to the night when Senja fainted not long ago. "Nothing happened between us grandfather" This time it was Senja who tried to exin desperately, she could sense the weird feelings from their spectators. "No need to defend him my child!" Elder Dam said sternly. Xiao Tianyao pinched the bridge of his nose, as he said tiredly. "Alright, let''s do this." He approached the couch and tly sat beside Senja. There was no point in quarrelling with the bull- headed Elder Dam. After all, this thing was bound to happen sooner orter. An ted Elder Dam pped his hand, "Both of you can start now." "But, Master Dam it isn''t right, you must perform the rituals step by step." Now, it was one of the old women who objected. "No. Just do main thing! No need for anything else!" "But" She still hesitated. "This is my n''s tradition and I am the head of the ck Sword n." Elder Dam was at his wits end what with everyone arguing. "So, it will be I who will decide on what is necessary and what is not!" The women lowered their heads and obediently nodded. Senja could feel their restlessness and shot a questioning look at Xiao Tianyao, demanding an exnation from him. But Xiao Tianyao only shook his head, leaned back and closed his eyes. Senja frowned. "What is all this?" She tried to ask Elder Dam when the twodies took their ce beside Senja and Xiao Tianyao. "Young Miss Senja, please, your left hand." One of the olddies said with a reluctant smile. Apparently, she still disagreed with her grandfather regardless of his reasons. Senja nced at the otherdy who had grabbed Xiao Tianyao''s right hand. The man didn''t say anything and only kept his eyes closed. "It will be fine my child, you can trust grandfather." Elder Dam encouraged Senja, yet behind his calm demeanor and soft smile, she could sense his mischievous side. **In such a situation, grandfather, you are thest person that I want to trust. ** Senja thought wryly. Hesitantly Senja put her hand on top of the olddy''s palm as she warned her, "Young Miss Senja, it will hurt a bit. Please endure it." But, before Senja could ask anything else, the olddy withdrew an item from the gold te. It was a small silver cube like object. "What is that?" Senja asked curiously. Paying no heed to Senja''s question, with a face full of apology, she said softly, "Bear with this please Young Miss" As she stamped the silver cube on top of Senja''s palm. In an instant a sharp pain pierced her palm, and she screeched in pain. "That hurts!" She eximed. Chapter 327: The true schemer! Chapter 327: The true schemer! She was about to push the olddy away from her with her free hand before Xiao Tianyao caught her right hand and stopped her. "Stay still." He said tly. "But it hurts!" Senja retorted and peeked at her hand again. As she saw blood dripping from it, Senja screamed again. "It''s bleeding!!!" She tried to wriggle free her hand from Xiao Tianyao''s grip to no avail. "Young Miss Senja, please endure it a little more." The olddy pleaded. "My child, it will be fine." Elder Dam consoled her. "But this hurts and my hand is still bleeding." Senja protested. "The pain will decrease after this" Elder Dam persuaded her. "Don''t move your hand or it will hurt more." Xiao Tianyao added while still holding her hand to prevent her from shoving the olddy. "What is this!?" Senja demanded an answer in distress. "Grandfather will exin itter." Elder Dam said in coaxing tone. The processsted for five minutes, but Senja felt like eternity. The olddy kept pricking her palm with that strange silver cube. While the pain made Senja want to scream in anguish, the blood didn''t cease oozing. Eventually, the bleeding stopped. The silver cube had needles on it and once it was stamped on to her palm caused the bleeding. But it wasn''t too deep, so after some time it stopped bleeding. Senja had gritted her teeth and grabbed Xiao Tianyao''s hand tightly to prevent her from throwing a fit during the process. Even though Xiao Tianyao was going through the same thing, he could still manage to stay calm and soothe her pain by holding and kissing her hand. Watching the way Xiao Tianyao was kissing Senja''s hand without a care about the people around them made Elder Dam beam in delight and satisfaction. When the process was done, the olddy poured a powder on top of her wound and wrapped her hand in clean bandages. Senja yelped again andined again. "Now, tell me what it is?" Senja demanded, feeling her anger welling up. "Xiao Tianyao will exin it to you." Elder Dam said in a hurry and signaled for the two of them to leave the room right away while he escorted them to the door. "Young Miss Senja and Prince Xiao Tianyao, please open the bandage after five minutes." The olddy who took care of Xiao Tianyao spoke before they left the room. Senja sullenly eyed Xiao Tianyao beside her while the man was leaning his back against the couch with closed eyes. "Now, can you tell me what this is?" Senja asked while resting her head on Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder. "Don''t you know what this is?" He asked her back. Senja rolled her eyes as she replied, "I have amnesia, remember?" At her words Xiao Tianyao''s body shook withughter. "Please, don''t give that excuse again. That sounds very funny now." Senja also chuckled, "Tell me." "The ck Sword n has traditionally always been fond of tattoos, like the tattoo on your shoulder. Every member of the family has it." Xiao Tianyao exined, "They have tattoos for all asions too." "So, what about this one?" Senja raised her bandaged hand, "What is the meaning of this?" "This one" Xiao Tianyao trailed off, ".this one is given when you get engaged. If I am not wrong this is the ''one red leaf'' tattoo" "One red leaf? What does that mean?" Senja raised her head from Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder. "Engaged." He said tly. Xiao Tianyao hadn''t anticipated for Elder Dam to stoop to this level of shamelessness. He had objected because the process was really painful. He didn''t want Senja to go through the pain, moreover it was all too sudden. Senja''s big dark brown eyes dted in surprise. "Engaged?" She repeated and received a nod from him. "This feels like his style after all" Senja mumbled while staring at her bandaged hand. "Hmm." Xiao Tianyao kissed the tip of Senja''s head. "Well it was bound to happen sooner orter." "But I am not his real granddaughter." Senja felt guilty when she remembered that she had fooled Elder Dam. "He thinks you are." "What if the real granddaughter appears?" That was one of her main concern for now. "In your vision, you didn''t see her in this Mansion, right? I am quite sure that she will note back, even if she does, we will cross the bridge when wee to it." Xiao Tianyao stroked her head to calm her. Senja was very pleased with Xiao Tianyao''s gesture and his words. She felt it was the best decision that she had ever made since she had arrived in this era, to tell Xiao Tianyao the truth. If she had done otherwise, Senja was beyond a doubt that she would be pulling her own hair by now out of stress at the current turn of events. However now, she had Xiao Tianyao to rely on and to share her tension. "Thank you." Senja kissed his chin before Xiao Tianyao mischievously lowered his head and caught her lips. Both of them giggled at their act. "It''s been five minutes." Xiao Tianyao tapped Senja''s head to tell her to sit straight, so they could open the bandage. Xiao Tianyao unwrapped Senja''s bandage first. He did it very slowly and carefully, as though afraid to hurt her. When thest fold of the bandage opened, Senja could see her palm had two small red leaves, still fresh. **Wait** "Why are there two leaves?" Senja frowned when she looked at her palm. "You said it was supposed to be only one" She raised her head with questioning look. "No way!" Xiao Tianyao turned stiff. Abruptly he yanked open his own bandage and looked his own palm with two red leaves on it. "What is the meaning of two red leaves?" Even though she had asked, she felt the answer was something that she didn''t want to hear. "Marriage." Xiao Tianyao said softly. Senja leaned back on the couch behind her as she stared at her own tattoo absentmindedly. "Grandfather schemed against us" "Hmm." Chapter 328: I want you to be strong Chapter 328: I want you to be strong Senja was tapping her fingers on the table while looking at her grandfather across the table. It has been two days since the incident of ''the marriage tattoo'' and Senja refused to see Elder Dam afterwards, therefore out of guilty because he had tricked his own granddaughter, Elder Dam came to Senja''s courtyard. The head of the house lowered his head under his granddaughter re. However, the sound of the tapping finger from Senja started to irritate him as he raised his head. "Grandfather had done this for you!" He chided. "With this, if Xiao Tianyao will do something to you and something happen and this something will not taint your name!" Senja wanted to face palm herself. **What do you mean with something and something grandfather?** She let out sighed of frustration. "This is to protect you!" Elder Dam was adamant with his decision. Senja raised her eyebrows, "Protect me from what grandfather?" "Of course from him! No matter how much I like him, but you are my grandchild. I won''t let him wronged you even for the slightest." He vexed. Senja''s taut face was soften as she circled the table and approached her grandfather. "I know, thank you grandfather" She hugged Elder Dam. "But, your action was frontal." Elder Dam chortled and returned the hug. "You need the frontal action in order to tame Xiao Tianyao." Senja nodded. "Agree." It was indeed needed a head on action to keep Xiao Tianyao on his toes. "So, you are not angry at grandfather anymore right?" "No," She shook her head and sat beside him. "Actually I am not angry at you grandfather, I just wanted you to feel how frustrated I am." "You brat!" Elder Dam poked her nose lovingly. "With this you had secured your position. Since our n tattoo is well known, Xiao Tianyao will think twice to do the otherwise." What Elder Dam meant was; in tradition they had married, but it''s not public yet. "So, when you will give grandfather great grandchildren?" Elder Dam asked casually, but it almost made Senja puking blood by his question. "Oh, no! You have to have a real marriage first before you conceive Xiao Tianyao''s children." **Real wedding? Conceive his child? Wait it is too ahead to talk about that.** Senja was a bit queasy by Elder Dam''s vision. "Grandfather will talk about this to Xiao Tianyao." He mumbled his n. "Grandfather, what happen with Rindy?" Senja asked him to divert his attention about the wedding and his view about having great grandchildren soon. Actually, these past two days, Aunt Hu and Aunt Yu had been regrly telling her news about what had happened. Senja heard about Rindy who was banned to enter the ck Sword n mansion. So, practically she was shunned away from here. Elder Dam chuckled and told her the same things that the aunts had been telling her. "So, where she live now?" Senja asked between her giggled. "She returned to Carye''s family mansion. Actually, this punishment is so light, but if Xiao Tianyao took this matter to the council, she will be sentenced to death and it will affect our n as well." Elder Dam borated. "To draw unnecessary attention in this current situation is thest thing that Xiao Tianyao wanted." Senja nodded, with the enemies were still hiding and waiting to ambush added another enemy wouldn''t be a good choices. Also, Rindy wasn''t worth it for this. After all, Carye''s family was one of the respected families in M City. They wouldn''t only sit around if their granddaughter was sentenced to death. "Yes, I think it is enough to shun her away. But, how about Carye?" Senja resolved to call Carye by her name and it seemed Elder Dam didn''t mind it. "She followed her daughter of course, and your father has been like an ant on the hot pan without that woman." Elder Dam grumbled, vividly showed his dissatisfaction about his son reaction. Both of them must be having argumentation this past two days. Senja could imagine that. When she was about to ask another question, she caught a familiar figure from the corner of her eyes. He strode into the room with smile on his lips and eyes that were fixated at Senja. He wore his usual aloof and cold aura, yet when he was standing beside Senja, all of that faded away without a trace as he turned to be the most warmth person that she had ever seen. "What bring you here?" Senja chuckled when Xiao Tianyao kissed her head in front of Elder Dam and saw the old man''s mouth gapped open. "You should restrain yourself from doing that young man!" Elder Dam reprimanded him. Ignoring Elder Damined, Xiao Tianyao replied in a matter of fact. "Grandfather, you are the one who married us and she is my wife now." Senja wanted to dig a hole and hid there until both of them stopped talking about that. It felt so weird for her. "Tsk! You dare to talk back at me now." Even though Elder Dam sounded displeased, but Senja could sense his excitement rose up and mirth dancing in his eyes. Afterwards, with the initiative that he thought it was wise, Elder Dam stood up. "Alright, since Xiao Tianyao is here, grandfather will not bother both of you." He guffawed and walked away from Senja''s room. "Good youe or else grandfather will talk nonsense about the marriage." Senjained to Xiao Tianyao beside her. Yet, the man simply said. "What nonsense, we are married now." And kissed her cheek. "Stop it." Senja pped his hand while he chuckled. Probably it was only Senja over thinking or it was really Xiao Tianyao who became more loosen up recently. This manughed more often and kissed her in every chance. Noint, Senja liked his gestured, especially when he didn''t mind to show his affection every time. "Why are you here?" Senja asked him again. "Why? I can''t see my little wife?" His eyebrows rose in question. "Tianyao!" Senja red to make him stop. Sometimes, his words were simply unbearable to hear. "I like it when you call my name." He lightly gripped her chin and brushed her lips with his thumbs. "But, Ie here to talk with you about something." Xiao Tianyao voice turned serious as he released his grip on her chin. "What is it?" Senja gave him her attention. "I wanted you to train swordsmanship more, so you can protect yourself when I am not around or at least, you can defend yourself in the time needed." Xiao Tianyao said strictly. He had thought about it over, since the situation had turned moreplicated, he didn''t want to leave Senja without protection, yet no matter what form of the protection that he gave to Senja, in the end the only person that she could rely on was herself. Because that was how Xiao Tianyao was taught all this time. He wanted Senja to be strong for herself. In the bright side, it could ease his mind when he needed to leave her. Senja all smiled when she heard his suggestion. "Yes, yes, teach me please!" She nodded vigorously that attracted another smile on Xiao Tianyao''s lips. "It might be dangerous and harsh, because I will the one who will teach you." "I will love it to having you to teach me." Her eyes lit up with excitement. Chapter 329: Training Chapter 329: Training "Pick up your sword Senja." Xiao Tianyao said icily. He stood there in the middle of the field with sword unsheathed on his hand as the ray of the afternoon sun made its way to his figure, bathed his perfect constitution while Senja has worn out, barely caught up with her breath. **Damn! He really not go easy on me!** Senja inner thought cursed Xiao Tianyao endlessly. At first, when Xiao Tianyao said it would be hard as he was the one who taught her, she wouldn''t have thought that it would be like this. Xiao Tianyao really didn''t spare her! "Can''t we take a break?" Senja gasped for breath when she picked up her sword that was thrown by him. "No." Xiao Tianyao said tly as he dashed toward Senja and started attacking her again. Xiao Tianyao intentionally used his left hand, to reduce the blow. Even so, Senja still couldn''t handle his move. "What Utara taught you this past three months?" Xiao Tianyao stopped when the sword once again flew away from her grip. Utara came just in time to hear Xiao Tianyaoined. "Not to mention her, even me, I can''t handle you head on." He said, approaching the couple. Senja fell back on her butt and whined miserably. "Give me a break." She said, panting. Utara chuckled when he saw Senja defeated expression. "I have something to report to you." Xiao Tianyao looked at Senja and said sternly. "I will talk with Utara for a while." And he directed his eyes toward Utara. "Follow me." As in cue, with those words Senjaid her back on the grass. Dirty? Forget it! She needed to gather her strength before Xiao Tianyao came back. "Is he has double personality?" Senja grumbled at Utara. "You will surprise to see his other side." Utara said it lightly with grinned. "Don''t worry, he will not kill you." Senja mumbled something unclear when Utara turned his back with snickered. Xiao Tianyao was really something when he turned serious, remembering his doting way and his affection that he showed her recently, those all washed away when he started attacking her. Senja grunted when he turned to the other side and watched Xiao Tianyao and Utara engaged in serious discussion. Xiao Tianyao was crossing his arms while listening for Utara report. "The Leader from L n and Mystic n will meet in the end of next month at district 13." Utara informed him and added. "Someone seems give a helping hand for them to put a foot in this City, even though this is the Head Quarter of The ck Sword n." "I have my suspicion." Xiao Tianyao said solemnly. "I think we meant the same person." Utara looked at Xiao Tianyao with meaningfully as he nodded. "I think it was him" The thing became moreplicated now, they only hold qualms against him, but didn''t have concrete evidence to prove it. "I will talk with Elder Dam about this." Xiao Tianyao said absentmindedly. "While you at it, I don''t know if this is strange or no, but recently The Emperor Xiao Zi has been gathering a rare nt from the Kingdom of Rockstone and Wang Yu had brought a batch of it to Azura when he returned." Utara said with bewildered looked. "A rare nt?" Xiao Tianyao repeated. "Yes, he brought it to the Guilds of Physician, I think they stockpile this kind of nt there." "What nt?" Xiao Tianyao shot him a questioning look. Utara shook his head. "Doctor Lin is still checking on it. Since she isn''t in this city, we will know her report around next week." "Alright" Xiao Tianyao stroked the hilt of his sword while deep in thought. "Wang Yueback not only to check on Senja, but also he was given another order." "Tianyao, do you think he had anything to do with Misty Cloud n?" Utara asked attentively. "Yes he had." Xiao Tianyao muttered as he remembered what Senja had told him a few days ago. On the other hand, Senja had sat up while drinking water from the bottle, staring at Xiao Tianyao and Utara who seemed so engrossed with their discussion. From Senja''s view, it was Utara who kept talking while Xiao Tianyao only responded with nodded or said a few sentences. After around twenty minutes they were talking, both of them walked back toward Senja who still sat on the ground. "Good luck with your training purple" Utara waved at her leisurely as he walked away from the scene. Senja pouted, feeling her hands turned cramp when Xiao Tianyao approached her again. "Get up and pick up your sword." He said sternly. Senja did as she was told, there was no warmth and joviality in his voice. He was deadly serious with this training. "I don''t think I can keep up with this" Senjained while her aching ankle was bitting her will in her every steps. "Remember what I told you, hold your ground and stopining" Xiao Tianyao unsheathed his own sword. "Your mind is your best weapon, don''t ever think that you can''t pull it through." **He really treated me like his disciple.** Senja grumbled while picking up her sword again. Chapter 330: Teasing her to comply Chapter 330: Teasing her toply It has been a week since Senja was trained under Xiao Tianyao supervision. He was so serious, no smile, no teasing, no everything! Everyday Senja needed to keep up with his way of training and it wasn''t pleasant things for her. "Is he thought I am a soldier!?" Senja bellowed in frustration because her body was aching all over. She wasying down on her stomach with four limbs spread on her bed while Aunt Hu who was massaging her ankle chuckled lightly. "Young Miss Senja, why do you want to train in swordsmanship? You are a girl, so you needed to be more feminine. Why don''t try to learn embroider? This lowly one can teach you some basic." Senja projected herself was embroidering and shook her head vigorously. That image was more terrible than learn swordsmanship from Xiao Tianyao. The patient that one needed to snitching was something that she absolutely certain that she didn''t have. "No that is more awful" Senja wailed. "If you think that is awful, than get up and stop whining." Xiao Tianyao''s voice traveled inside her room as the man strolled inside. Aunt Hu abruptly stopped and knelt to respect him. Xiao Tianyao waved her away, indicating that she might leave and she did quite fast. Not long after that the sound of the door shut closed could be heard. "So, until when you willy down there?" Xiao Tianyao towered her figure beside her bed. Senja turned her body and wasid on her back, red, she protested. "You tortured me." She shot an usation look. "Brother Utara never taught me as harsh as you" Xiao Tianyao frowned when Senjapared him with the other man. "If you like him, go and train with him." He said solemnly, but it didn''t need Senja''s ability to catch the fire on his eyes. He was upset. Immediately Senja got off from her bed and jogged after him before he could reach the door. She blocked the door with her body as she faced Xiao Tianyao. "No, I don''t mean that" Senja rattled her head. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything and only stood there silently, looking at Senja''s attempt to block his way out. "Your way of training is too hard for me to keep up." Senja whined and raised her hand that was so red from the long training and holding a heavy sword. "Look. If this continues like this, my hand would cut open before I can cut someone else." Gave fully attention to the grumpy Senja, Xiao Tianyao reached her hand and scrutinize the small cuts on her palms, the hilt and dirt from training had turned her hand to be slightly callous. He bent his body and kissed the cuts. The ticklish sensation from his lips made Senja withdrew her hands, but since Xiao Tianyao hold onto her wrist it pull him along as well. Now the gap between them was only a breath away as Xiao Tianyao traced down a butterfly kisses from her forehead to her cheeks. Their proximity made Senja''s heart was thumping frantically. "I am sorry" He said with a low hoarse voice that made Senja''s body shivered. The sound of it was so pitiful, as though he was really regretted it to cause Senja''s in pain. Senja''s eyelids fluttered when Xiao Tianyao lightly brushed the corner of her lips with his. The anticipation for the kiss excited her. "So, will you continue to train again?" Xiao Tianyao stroked her cheek with his thumbs. Absentmindedly Senja whispered to his question. "Yes" When the answered escaped her parting lips, Xiao Tianyao straighten his posture, leaving Senja confused by the sudden spark that ceased down. She opened her eyes inined because he left her hanging, only to find Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were gleamed mischievously. "Let''s start then." He swiftly ushered Senja''s body that covering the door, opened it and stepped out from the room while holding Senja''s wrist so she woulde along. Senja who was still disoriented by the sudden intimacy mustered her sensed back and screeched agitatedly. "Xiao Tianyao! Don''t you dare to do that again!" "Or what?" He stopped all of sudden that made Senja bumped onto his broad chest. "Tell me what you will do if I do that again?" The smirked on his face showed how he was enjoyed to see Senja lost her argumentation. "Or " Senja trailed back her words, trying toe up with something. "Or I will be the one who kiss you." She said coolly. "I will take the challenge." Xiao Tianyao gave her lopsided smile as Senja chuckled with their bantered. She never felt so carefree with someone else like she felt with him. But, Senja didn''t understand yet about Xiao Tianyao real intention to make her can rely on herself. The danger was lurking in every cornered and Xiao Tianyao n with Xiao Jun almost reached its end. He would do everything that he could to make sure Senja''s safety, including to make her to be able defended herself. "Let''s go, after training I want to discuss something with you." This time Senja followed him willingly. "At least give me a kiss to keep me motivated." She said coquettishly as Xiao Tianyaoughed upon her suggestion. Chapter 331: Heading to the capital city Chapter 331: Heading to the capital city "Senja''s personality has changedpletely from the moment she was missing, as though both of them are different person." Carye informed Wang Yu when her husband visited her in her family house. The rumor about Rindy was shunned away from The ck Sword n had traveled across the M City and now since Rindy ended up in her maternal mansion, Carye also followed her along. It was humiliation for them and this time Wang Yu couldn''t do anything. The evidence was right before their eyes and if he insisted to take Rindy''s side, it could only expose his involvement in that matter. "What you mean with that?" Wang Yu narrowed his eyes as Carye told him everything about Senja''s defiant behavior and they confrontation, she also mentioned about how Senja had learned swordsmanship and wounded Rindy. "Impossible, one year is not enough to turn her into different person. Despite her memory lost, but her true nature will not possible drastically change as well, right?" Carye was still clueless about the information that Wang Yu had. Wang Yu indirect involvement with Senja''s missing a year ago was something that only he and the Emperor Xiao Zi who knew about it. "I don''t think that she is the same person could it be" Carye lowered her voice into a whispered. "She is not Senja?" Wang Yu fell silent as he was deep in thought. In the momentter, he stood up. "Keep this only for yourself and don''t talk about her to anyone else." He warned his wife because he knew how Carye was. "How about Rindy? This news has ruined her image and future." Carye grew angry when she remembered the humiliation in the dinner banquet. She really wanted to cut open the old man. "Stay low for now, I will handle all of this." Wang Yu reassured her, yet he didn''t have any intention to do anything with Rindy''s matter. The thing that upied his mind now was to find the way to contact someone from Misty Cloud n and confirmed Senja''s whereabouts. He felt her odd behavior as well when he confronted herst time, even though her expression looked afraid, but he felt she didn''t really terrified by him like Senja used to be. If that girl really wasn''t Senja, then he was in great mistake! He had unintentionally divulged his intention toward The ck Sword n! If the girl in The ck Sword n''s mansion wasn''t his daughter, then she should be death. The moment he stepped out from the mansion, he rode his horse to the Capital City. He needed to see the Emperor, because only him who could contact Misty Cloud n and also, there was a matter about the rare nt that he had brought from the Kingdom of Rockstone that needed to be discussed. ..... ng! The sword in Senja''s hand once again flew from her gripped. She absentmindedly looked at the sword that was flying in the air and stabbed the ground firmly. She didn''t say anything this time, only sullenly stomped over the sword and picked it up irritably, dragging the sword while approaching Xiao Tianyao, waiting for his another scold. "You didn''t feel the sword as part of you." Xiao Tianyao said when Senja had stood in front of him. "How can I feel the long metal de as part of me!" She retorted. She didn''t get the idea when Xiao Tianyao kept saying that her sword was the extended of her. She simply couldn''t grasp concept. Xiao Tianyao scrutinized her for a while before he bent over and reached his ankle, from it he retrieved a small red dagger and handed it over to Senja. The girl received it and pulled out the de. The handle of the dagger was sofortable in her grip as she twirled it in her hand. She was familiar with this weapon as she always brought it in her every mission before. "Want to try?" Xiao Tianyao saw satisfied expression on Senja''s face. He guessed it right. "Let''s try!" She said excitedly. Both of them stepped back a few meter away before Senja dashed toward him in fast speed. She felt better with the dagger in her hands, the small weapon made her feel like she didn''t need to bother where the tip of it should be ced, and also it felt lighter than an heavy sword that swollen her wrist. With the dagger she could dodge Xiao Tianyao''s attack more effectively and didn''t need to be agitated with the long de that every time would sh with Xiao Tianyao''s. Xiao Tianyao swung his sword and almost sliced her right hand, if it was the sword that Senja was holding, then she would definitely blocked his attack with her sword to parry his strike and lost her sword again because of the effect of collision. Chapter 332: A son like him Chapter 332: A son like him But, since it was the dagger that Senja was holding, instead of blocked his attack, she simply swift her body deftly to evade it and made a sudden move to charge forward toward him. This unexpected move seemed surprised Xiao Tianyao as he moved back a step away and in the same time Senja onught forward, grabbed his right hand which holding the sword with her left hand and aimed the dagger on her right hand to his neck. Yet, Xiao Tianyao caught her wrist on time before the dagger stabbed his neck as he smirked. "Not bad." Senja reciprocated his smirked as she raised her right feet to get rid of Xiao Tianyao''s gripped. He released her wrist to avoid her kick and pushed her away, quite harsh because it resulted Senja stumbled backward and fell on her butt again. "That''s hurt" Senja grumbled while stroking her chest. Xiao Tianyao grinned as he approached her and reached out his hand to help her stand up. "At least this time you didn''t lose your weapon." He said in matter of fact. "Dagger suits you better than sword." Senja couldn''t agree more with him as she also felt it was better with dagger in her hand instead of the long sword that hindered her move. She took his helping hand and stood up. However, when she had steady her ground she tried her luck again by giving another strike that aim his waist this time, Yet, Xiao Tianyao simply pushed her back to the ground. "Stop pushing me! My butt hurt!" Senja whined as she stroked her back. "If you keep attacking me when I want to help you, then stand up for yourself." Xiao Tianyao said with mirth in his eyes by looking Senja''s displeased expression. "That''s just a joke" She retorted promiscuously. Again, Xiao Tianyao over a helping hand, but this time Senja really took his hand and didn''t try to do something funny. "So?" She raised her brows in question. "I didn''t lost my weapon is counted as progress right?" Xiao Tianyao smiled at her. "The dagger for you" Senja raised her red dagger withughed. "A weapon is not always a sword, even your own body and mind are your fatal weapon." Elder Dam approached the two of them. On the other hand, Senja looked at her grandfather in surprised and directed her eyes toward Xiao Tianyao, demanding for an answer. **It''s not supposed to be no one knew about my training?** Senja thought in puzzled. "I told grandfather about your training long time ago" Xiao Tianyao exined briefly. As Elder Dam stood in front of Senja he gave her a big hug and sighed in relief. "My granddaughter is simply amazing, grandfather saw that move!" He said proudly. "Grandfather always wanted you to learn how to defend yourself, but you was so fragile that even the idea for you to hold a sword seems impossible." Elder Dam thought about Senja frail constitution and felt grateful with the current Senja before his eyes. "Grandfather needs to talk something with Tianyao, you return first, alright?" Elder Dam brushed the unruly hair from Senja''s forehead. She could sense Elder Dam urgency to talk with Xiao Tianyao, hence Senja nodded and moved away from both of them. About the matter that Xiao Tianyao and Elder wanted to talk about, Senja could ask Xiao Tianyao when he returned, after all the man had said that he wanted to talk about something with her as well. When Senja''s retreating back had disappeared behind the trees, Elder Dam resumed his stoic expression as he said coldly. "So, it is Wang Yu?" "Yes, it was him. All the evidences referred to him as someone who had given the ess for L n to settle down in M city." Xiao Tianyao borated. The sparked in Elder Dam eyes turned dim. "It is him again!" He hissed in anger. He would never have thought that his own son would stab his back this badly. He had long known about Wang Yu intention to take the lead of the ck Sword n, but the things that surprised him was Wang Yu willingly stood on enemy''s side just to took over it. Elder Dam thought Wang Yu would prove himself that he was qualified, but not only he disappointed him with his involvement with the enemy, also he proved himself not worthy even slightest of the ck Sword n. He didn''t know what sin that he hadmitted to have a son like him. "I will never hand over The ck Sword n to that disgraceful son! Even if that''s thest thing that I will do!" And Elder Dam was meant his every word. Xiao Tianyao looked at the determination on Elder Dam''s eyes and convinced that he wouldn''t yield to Wang Yu, even though he was his own son. It seemed their rtionship was beyond reconcble. Chapter 333: Shadow warrior Chapter 333: Shadow warrior Not to mention that Xiao Tianyao would add Wang Yu''s another dirty activity and his coboration with the Emperor Xiao Zi all this time. Last night was exactly a week that Utara had promised, he came to give the report about the rare nt that Wang Yu had brought from the Kingdom of Rockstone and the result made Xiao Tianyao grew rm. "Grandfather, there is another thing that you should know." Xiao Tianyao statement pulled the old man fully attention toward him. "The rare nt that Wang Yu had brought from the Kingdom of Rockstone is amanita mushroom." Elder Dam shot him a questioning looked. "What is that?" Xiao Tianyao told him everything that Doctor Lin had told Utara. The side effect of Amanita mushroom such as increased body temperature, euphoria and the most prominent was hallucination. "Hallucination?" Elder Dam''s pupil dted in surprised. "For what Xiao Zi need that nt?" "My people are still investigating about that." Xiao Tianyao replied solemnly. "And also, apparently Wang Yu had left M city this afternoon." "Where is he heading?" "Capital City." "He will meet Xiao Zi?" Elder Dam gave a sarcastic question, as though the name of the Emperor gave a bitter taste on his mouth. "The possibility for that is high." The seriousness of this matter has reached the point when everything must be put into calction. A single wrong step was all it took to bring down all of their ns. All of the people who involved would be in dire situation if whatever Xiao Zi''s n came into fruition. Elder Dam has been living for too long to watch bloody process of this. He had been watching how Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun was growing to be the man they were today and as the former advisor to the deceased Emperor and also his close people, Elder Dam was so proud of both of them. Xiao Tianyao especially, he thought of him as his own more than he thought of Wang Yu. "Tianyao, follow me." Elder Dam looked at the young man in front of him and knew that he would make the right decision. Both of them walked away through the dense of the forest back to the ck Sword n''s mansion. Along the way no one talked as they were in their deep thought about the matter ahead. Elder Dam led both of them to his storeroom near the Shadow Guard training ground. He opened the door, and even though from the distance, Xiao Tianyao could see what was inside. It was armory. But, not the ordinary weapons were kept there, it''s like an antiques exhibition. The room wasn''t very big, it consisted with tworge shelves on the right and left of the wall that stored all of the small weapons. Xiao Tianyao recognized these things as confiscated goods from war. Giving to the fact that Elder Dam had been in the battlefield even before he was born, his confiscated goods must be more than this. However, it wasn''t those things that Elder Dam wanted to show Xiao Tianyao. As they walked deeper inside the storeroom, there was a small door that looked very solid made of dark wood. He retrieved a small key under his sleeves and opened its door. Once again, they weren''t talking, only tacit understanding that made Xiao Tianyao kept going deeper into the room. Suddenly Elder Dam halted his step and faced the brick on his left side. He dug out the brick and removed it from the wall, behind it there was a small ck box that looked so obsolete. He took it out carefully and ced it on the table nearby, afterwards he open the box. "Tianyao I want you to have this." Elder Dam said as he retrieved a translucent token from inside the box. Xiao Tianyao looked at the token with perplexity while reaching out the translucent token and analyzed the item in his hand. He never saw this item before or ever hear about translucent token. "This token is a symbol of agreement between The ck Swords n and The Kingdom of Azura decades ago." Elder Dam exined. "This token holds immense power upon Azura. There is some short story about this, but I don''t know if it is true or not, some of it more likes folklore." Xiao Tianyao kept silent to let Elder Dam borated his stand point. "This Shadow Guard from ck Sword n isn''t merely a name, there is true power of the origin of the shadow guard. They are called Shadow Warrior. However, since the Kingdom of Azura had established their own power and there wasn''t any severe threat from the other Kingdoms or any power from outside, thus the force of Shadow Warrior wasn''t needed anymore. Therefore they withdrew in the dark. And only the true heir of The ck Sword n that could find them and call them back the moment they are needed." Chapter 334: Were they exist? Chapter 334: Were they exist? Xiao Tianyao heard the story skeptically. "That is indeed a mere folklore." "I know, the first time my father told me that story, I did think the same as you." Elder Dam agreed. "But, this story has been telling from generation to generation, to the next of the head of the ck Sword n." " You should tell all of this to Wang Yu, not me." Xiao Tianyao pointed out the fact of the situation. Elder Dam nodded. "I know, I have to tell Wang Yu about all of this. But" His old face showed defeated. "How can I tell all of this to Wang Yu, when he wanted to overthrown the ck Sword n and disregarded me as his father?" Xiao Tianyao had told him all of the information, but of course he didn''t mention Senja as the source. He thought, he would be having hard time to convince Elder Dam about the truth, as it turned out, Elder Dam received the news judiciously, as though he had known about this for long time and only waited for someone to solidify his qualm. "Despite being my son, he doesn''t have qualification to be the leader of the n, especially after what he did to Senja''s mother "Elder Dam looked at Xiao Tianyao knowingly. "I know you knew the story." Xiao Tianyao nodded, confirming Elder Dam''s statement. "I am old and will be senile sooner orter, but I will not regret to hand this token over to you. I won''t live for long time to protect Senja, but I hope the thing that I gave to you is sufficient to protect her and you are willing to do it on my behalf." It was a plea, when Elder Dam was talking about Senja. It showed his great concerned about his granddaughter''s safety. The shed between Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun against the Emperor Xiao Zi was unavoidable. And for Elder Dam, he would be always standing beside the two brothers as a form of his loyalty to Xiao Zong as the Emperor that he served and as an old friend of him. The impending predicament was near to happen and they needed all the resource of power that they could get. "And here I am telling the story that should be passed down from the generation to you, as I thought of you as my own son. I know you will be a good leader and could make Senja happy and safe." Elder Dam said, not in the Status of the head of the ck Sword n that passed down his power over, but in the form of an Elder. There was no pressure or high expectation. He handed his power over to Xiao Tianyao was for him to be able to protect his only granddaughter. No more, no less. All of his concerned was Senja, the mistreated that his granddaughter had been going through because he wasn''t there to protect her and all of the painful memory that formed in her mind. He was so sorry for all of that and hoped he was forgiven. Xiao Tianyao listened to it solemnly. He knew Elder Dam purposed by giving him this and that was exactly what he would do. Except the form of Senja that Elder Dam mentioned was slightly differ from Senja that was inside his mind. "I will do as you wish." Xiao Tianyao said most like a vow for himself. "But, I am not sure about the truth of the Shadow Warrior. Is that possible something like that exist?" Moreover, if it required the true heir of the ck Sword n, then they must to find the real Senja and that thest thing in Xiao Tianyao''s list to do. "Exist?" Elder Dam smiled softly. "Mind Controller and the stone paradox of time are a little example that something that mustn''t be existed, but in reality they are exist. So, why Shadow Warrior can''t be exist as well?" Elder Dam asked him back tactfully. ** And also Senja''s ability and her vision** Xiao Tianyao added it in his mind. Chapter 335: He simply wanted to be with her Chapter 335: He simply wanted to be with her The ray of the full moon fell on the translucent token in Senja''s hand as she twirled it between her fingers. This was another night where Xiao Tianyao ''visited'' her room again. "Shadow Warrior?" She drawled her question. Both of them sat on the couch leisurely, or it was only Xiao Tianyao who was sitting while Senja wasying down on her back, using Xiao Tianyao''s thigh as her pillow. Xiao Tianyao just told her everything that Elder Dam had told him in this evening and Utara''s report as well. "Hmm what do you think about that?" Xiao Tianyao asked while ying with her purple hair, feeling the soft strands between his fingers. Senja slightly surprised when Xiao Tianyao asked her opinion, but also happy because her perspective was matter for him. "Hmm I think what grandfather said is right, if even the mind controller and the stone of paradox are existed." Senja pointed her pendant. "Then you can''t say for sure if the Shadow Warriors are not." Xiao Tianyao paid more attention to her hair as he listened to her. "Even me, I can''t exin how I get this vision and my other ability." Senja added. "So, can you tell me what the predicament situation that we will face?" "This is an old story" Xiao Tianyao mumbled. "The current Emperor schemed against my parents that bring them to their death and all this time he had been aiming Jun and me, so we are only waiting the right time to settle all the things between us." Xiao Tianyao said leisurely, without any emotion. One would have thought that he was only talking aboutmonmotion that could be settled down by a long discussion. Yet, Senja knew behind all of those emotionless exnations, the thing about ''settle down'' was including bloody war and endless scheming. Xiao Tianyao only beautified the dreadful meaning behind it. Senja sat up straight and cupped his face between her palms. "I know the road ahead won''t be easy and I won''t be much help for you. But, I will make sure that I won''t leave your side, no matter what." Senja wanted to grimace upon hearing her cheesy words, but that was what she felt and she didn''t know how to say it in another way. Xiao Tianyao stared at Senja''s dark brown eyes, the feeling that he felt for her wasn''t something that he could exin. He wanted to be with her, kept her save, yed with her hair, teased her, smelled her scent, touched her, kissed her, but lust was in hisst list. He simply wanted her. There were dozens word that he wanted to say for the fascinating girl in front of him, to let her knew how he really appreciated her words, but despite many words that bubbling up in his chest. He only could bring himself to say simple words of "Thank you" He whispered softly as he hugged her tightly. Senja snuggled on the juncture of his shoulder. After sometime they savored each other silentpany, Senja asked him. "What you will do next?" "The end of next month is the meeting between Goozu and Bian. I will be away for a while. Because of the matter at Q city had been settled, Jun wille before he go back to the Capital City." Upon hearing Xiao Jun woulde Senja''s interest perk up. This was what she had been waiting for She needed to ask something to Xiao Jun about Xiao Tianyao, she felt there was something off from him, the way he didn''t remember certain things and also Senja felt there was something that Xiao Jun had hid from Xiao Tianyao as well. "So, why Wang Yu went to the Capital City?" Senja asked. "He is one of the Emperor people, my guess they will discuss about the rare nt." **Misty Cloud n had been gathering young children and now the Emperor is collecting, Amanita mushroom, the hallucination nt What they up to?** Senja was thinking as she released her embrace at Xiao Tianyao and slouched down toy her head on Xiao Tianyao thigh again. There was something amiss about all of this "Tianyao, don''t you think that the Emperor involved with Senja''s sudden disappearance a year ago?" Xiao Tianyao looked at her. "There is a possibility of it, but why do you think like that?" "Because if the Emperor involved with Senja disappearance a year ago and now Wang Yu is heading to meet him, I think Wang Yu found something about me that he needed to confirm to The Emperor." Senja''s eyes wandered to the moon outside her window. "The other Senja is in Misty Cloud n and the only ess to contact that n is through the Emperor, right?" Xiao Tianyao had said that Wang Yu didn''t have ess to that n, thus there was a high possibility for him to asking the Emperor about the real Senja whereabouts. "I missed that point." Xiao Tianyao spoke absentmindedly. He really missed this point if Senja didn''t mention it. Chapter 336: The emperor Chapter 336: The emperor "I missed that point." Xiao Tianyao spoke absentmindedly. He really missed this point if Senja didn''t mention it. "You did?" Senja looked up at his taut expression. "You are right" His mind was working faster as the understanding dawn on him. He missed that point because he didn''t think much about the fact of the other Senja was in the Misty Cloud n. Now, the situation would be turning into the worse, if Wang Yu could confirm the other Senja''s whereabouts. The Emperor must have known about Senja''s appearance, since her dispute with Sana before had divulged her identity and attracted huge attention. But, if The Emperor had known that Senja who was in the ck Sword n now wasn''t the real one, why didn''t he make any move? ........ Inside the empty hall at night, Wang Yu was kneeling in front of the mighty Emperor of Azura who was sitting on his throne with aloofness as he stared down at the person in front of him deviously. "Of course I knew she isn''t your real daughter." Xiao Zi, The Emperor of Azura, chuckled devilishly. "It is interesting, there is actually someone who is so daring to im your daughter position. Moreover, she has the same face as the real one." Xiao Zi''s answered struck Wang Yu dumb. **It is true that the person in my house isn''t Senja** "Are you sure Senja didn''t have twins?" Xiao Zi inquired. Wang Yu shook his head. "This lowly one is very sure that Senja doesn''t have twins, it was this servant who attended during the delivery." "Interesting, interesting" Xiao Zi tapped his long finger on his armchair with sparked in his eyes. "Should this servant kill the impostor?" Wang Yu asked for the instruction. "No. No." Xiao Zi shook his head vigorously. "I have a better way to use her." His voice was so rigid, but somehow full with enthusiasm. Wang Yu slowly raised his head only to meet the Emperor''s devilish eyes. His lips cracked with vicious smile and in an instant Wang Yu felt dreadful. Something inside his head told him something big would happen. "For now, return to The ck Sword n Mansion and pretend nothing happen, like you didn''t know anything about her identity. Let her y this small game." Xiao Zi''s lips curled into a mocking smile. "I will tell you what you need to do next, soon." Wang Yu obliged and excused himself with a eunuch escorted him out of the hall, but when he was about to leave the Emperor voice boomed inside the empty hall. "Prepare yourself to be the head of the ck Sword n. I will reward you that title if you sessfully executed my next instruction." Xiao Zi dered and smiled from ear to ear when he saw Wang Yu''s kneeling in front of him with tion emitted from his body. "This servant will execute the Emperor instruction with care." Wang Yu said solemnly. ........ The days passed with Senja spent her training days with Xiao Tianyao or Utara, sometime her grandfather woulde as well. She felt much better now, but still having hard time to adjust herself with sword. Dagger was her best buddy after all. However, Xiao Tianyao insisted she must be able to use both. Also, it has been a while since Wang Yu returned from the Capital City, yet he didn''t do anything like what Senja had thought he would do. No movement, no threat, nothing. That confused Xiao Tianyao and Senja further. Until one day Yang Yu came with sudden news. At that time Senja and Xiao Tianyao was in the middle of training, with Yang Yu arrival, he halted for break as both of them listened to his report. Yang Yu bowed his head as he processed to tell them that someone had spotted Chang An and the other five officials who involved with the catastrophe three years ago, the same catastrophe that the other Senja had resolved. "Who is Chang An?" Senja asked while drinking her water. "Carye''s father." Xiao Tianyao replied. "He should be in the Southern Kingdom, right?" Senja remembered her conversation with her grandfather the night when she got attacked from Gu Xie. "Why is he here?" Xiao Tianyao lowered his gazed, but one could say there was fire in those eyes. "The Emperor makes his move." He waved Yang Yu away and the loyal subordinate excused himself. "What happen?" Senja could sense it was something bad as she gazed at Yang Yu retreating back and his tensed shoulder. Ignoring Senja''s question Xiao Tianyao picked up his and Senja''s sword. "Let''s go back." He said with all the seriousness. Along the way back, Xiao Tianyao didn''t exin anything and Senja didn''t dare to question him as she felt the enormity of his behavior, she wisely kept silence. Chapter 337: Wang yu Chapter 337: Wang yu After both of them arrived in Senja''s courtyard only then Xiao Tianyao ordered her strictly. "Stay here and don''t wonder around. Not even a visit to the Shadow Guard training ground." He knew that some time Senja would visit the training ground to meet Yoda or Hu feng. "I will ask Yoda toe over." That was only the things that he said before he turned around and was about to leave in haste. But, Senja hold him back by clutch his sleeve. "Tell me what happen." She demanded an answer. "I will tell youter, alright. But for now I need to go first and one more thing" Xiao Tianyao stroked her hair, "No matter what the situation, stay away from Wang Yu." And he kissed her forehead to appease her agitation. "Alright." Senja relented and released Xiao Tianyao''s sleeve, if he said he would tell her then that was what he would do. She only needed to waiting for his returned. Senja closed her bedroom and stayed inside until Yoda came and both of them chatted away. But, even after days had passed, Xiao Tianyao and her grandfather were still nowhere to be found. Apparently, both of them weren''t in the mansion. The things that she didn''t know was, the world behind the ck Sword n''s wall was turning upside down. Everything change only in one night and the situation was escted to the worse. This was the second night since Xiao Tianyao and her grandfather had gone, Yoda and Senja were sitting idly inside the pavilion. "Senja, you knew that Hu Feng actually from the remaining Xing He people?" Yoda asked when they were discussing about Senja''s ability to speak in Kinguage. "Hu Feng was from Xinghe?" Senja''s raised her head to pay more attention toward Yoda. "Yes, I heard it when Aunt Hu talked about it with my mother" **Xinghe?** Senja thought. However, a suddenmotion attracted Senja and Yoda attention. Both of them whipped their head toward the entrance and saw dozens of people who were marching toward Senja''s courtyard. "Who are they?" Senja looked at them in puzzled. Yoda shrugged. "From their outfit, they must be from official." "What they are doing here?" A bad premonition crept in. "Senja, that is your father who leading them." Yoda pointed Wang Yu among those people. As Senja looked carefully at the direction that Yoda pointed out, she saw Wang Yu''s figure. He was so dress up, thus Senja couldn''t recognize him right away. The dozens of officer who were led by Wang Yu stopped a few meter away from Senja under his cue while Senja''s father walked alone to approach her. "What is this father?" Senja asked with innocent looked. Wang Yu gestured Yoda to move away, but Yoda insisted to stay. Xiao Tianyao had told him to stay with Senja and not leave her alone, especially with her father. Yoda didn''t know what the meaning of his words, but since Xiao Tianyao emphasized it couple of time, of course it must be something important. Looking the situation had turned out like this, Yoda has every right to be suspicious toward Wang Yu now. Unfortunately, Yoda''s stubbornness didn''t please Wang Yu at all as he didn''t have a patient to deal with him. Wang Yu simply waved his hand and in an instant five mane up to snatch Yoda''s sword and tackled him to the ground. "What are you doing!?" Senja bellowed, her innocent expression turned livid and this change didn''t go unnoticed by Wang Yu. **She is really not Senja.** Because the daughter that he knew wouldn''t be able to pull such an anger look like this. "Arrest him!" Wang Yu ordered to the five officials that immediately brought Yoda away along with the screeched of Aunt Yu and Yoona when she looked at him was being dragged away. "Father," Senja gritted her teeth, "What do you mean with this? Don''t you know, this will ruin Modama''s n?" She gave it a go for herst attempt that could possibly make Wang Yu restrained himself. Without her knowing, her identity had been exposed. "Are you sure I am your father?" Wang Yu asked sarcastically. A devilish smirked curled on the corner of his lips. The Emperor had given his instruction and it was only a matter of time before The ck Sword n was within his grasp. With Wang Yu question, in an instant Senja understood the situation that unfolded before her eyes as her own smirked made its way to Senja''s lips. "So you know now" Senja stated softly as her anger expression turned solemn. "Impostor," Wang Yu spat. "Do you think your grandfather will help you if he knows the truth?" "Do you think Elder Dam will forgive you if he knows the truth?" Senja retorted. If Wang Yu told Elder Dam about Senja''s identity as an impostor, than he needed to exin about his involvement in the disappearance of the other Senja a year ago. Out of her calction, Wang Yu wasughing maniacally. "I don''t need his forgiveness." He said between hisughed. "But, I will let him be in peace to think that you are his granddaughter. At least that thest thing that I can offer for his effort to raise me." Senja''s expression turned darkened. "You are a useless father and a trash!" She spat out. "Only someone as bastard as you who will raise his hand against a child! Poor Senja, even me I will feel so ashamed, to actually having a sh*thead father like you." When Senja''s finish her outburst of profanity Wang Yu dashed toward her while raising his hand in attempt to hit her, but Senja was faster than him and dodged his attack easily. "You must regret it that I am not her." Senja jumped on the edge of hand trail while looking down at Wang Yu. "Because, it will be your bad luck! You useless human! Why do youe after me now? Because grandfather is not here? That''s exined what a coward you are. Are you sure, you are Elder Dam''s son?" She taunted. Wang Yu''s expression turned dark as his anger rose up by the way Senja was mocking him. Chapter 338: Surrounded Chapter 338: Surrounded Without a second thought he unsheathed his sword, ready to kill Senja regardless the Emperor order to bring her alive. But the suddenmotion halted his initial attack. There were dozens of people in dark grey clothes burst into the courtyard and started surrounding the people that Wang had brought. Both parties number seemed even. Senja knew they were nearby. The Crescent Moon Members. They had been roaming around near the courtyard the moment Xiao Tianyao left. It must be him who ordered them to protect her. "Surprise?" Senja chuckled. "So, tell me why do youe here? Is that the Emperor who ordered you?" Wang Yu balled his fist and gripped his sword tightly as he tried to be calm. "You can''t escape from this Senja, or whatever your name" "You can call me Senja, that''s my name as well." Senja grinned and sat on the hand rail, still maintain the distance between them. "I have an order to arrest you for interrogation." Wang Yu spoke with clenched teeth. "So, in what reason that you assume that I will follow you willingly?" Senja tilted her head. **Why I have to follow you? I still want to live!** Her inner thought grumbled. Even if Xiao Tianyao told her otherwise, Senja wouldn''t follow him. "Because this is the Imperial decree, you will bring trouble for the ck Sword n and especially to your grandfather if you don''t follow me." Wang Yu red at the impudent girl before his eyes. Senja chuckled upon hearing his statement. "He is even not my grandfather, why I have to care?" She needed to praise herself for her ability to aggravate other people. Besides, Xiao Tianyao had said to stay away from Wang Yu, no matter what and now since Elder Dam was with him, the grandfather would think the same as Xiao Tianyao as well. Without waiting for Wang Yu replied, turned around, Senja dashed toward the Crescent Moon Member. Looking Senja attempted to run away, Wang Yu roared his order. "Arrest her!!!" Like in cue, both party started their battle as the shing metal were heard and so deafening in the mid of the night. The tranquil night turned into a fighting ground. Wang Yu chased after Senja only to be disrupted by two of the Crescent Moon Member while Senja was whisked away by the other Members. "Where is Xiao Tianyao?" Senja asked to the Crescent Moon Members beside her. "Master only said to bring Young Miss Senja to the safety ce if something like this happen." He replied politely while leading the way to the entrance gate. Senja nodded. If that''s Xiao Tianyao arrangement then she would follow without question. For now, Senja was running with six of the Crescent Moon Member that put her in the middle. The six of them were in high alert that made Senja also feel their tensed. When they stepped out from Senja''s courtyard, Senja could sense the immense amount of hostility from the other side of her courtyard gate as she abruptly stopped. "Over here." She said and led the six of them away from the gate. It safe to say that the hostility that she felt wasing from the same people that Wang Yu had brought. **Apparently he brought many people just to catch me** Senja range of ability wasn''t allowed her to sense the whole Mansion. So far, she just could sense people within her courtyard, that was why she knew the Crescent Moon Members were there. Senja has been living for months in the ck Sword n mansion, so it was only right if she had known all the corner of this mansion like the back of her hands. She even knew some secret door. "How many people did Wang Yu bring?" Senja asked in distressed because she felt those people were everywhere. "He brought many of them and they scattered all over the mansion." The other Crescent Moon Member answered her question. "Damn it!" Senja cursed under her breath. Because she felt bunch of them were chasing after them. Senja stopped again. "Young Miss Senja, what happen?" The man beside her asked when Senja suddenly stopped again. "We are surrounding." Senja said in cold voice. There were too many of them. Senja couldn''t find the safest route without encounter some of them. The six Crescent Moon Members unsheathed their sword while one of them gave a sword to Senja. "I brought your sword Young Miss Senja." Senja received her sword with surprised. "Oh, thank you." They were really had prepared for this. "This way." She guided them to enter Carye courtyard. Because there were less of Wang Yu''s people that Senja could sense from there. When the seven of them crossed the yard, ten people confronted them. Out of instinct, The Crescent Moon Members faced their back against Senja as they circled and put her in the middle. The fight broke in a sh the moment one of the enemy instigated the attack. Chapter 339: I wanted to hug them Chapter 339: I wanted to hug them Six against ten, but the battle ended in a blink of an eye, leaving the Crescent Moon Member unscathed while the other party scattered on the ground with blood pooled underneath. However, they couldn''t put their guard down yet when another wave of the enemy came, attracted by the sound of their fight. This time not only ten, there were at least thirty of them. Senja who was positioned in the center within her protector, looked at her enemy solemnly. If it was in the past she would have been grumbled and cursed endlessly by her misfortune and med the old woman who sent her in this middle of chaos. But, now She didn''t utter a single word ofined. Senja stood there with sword on her hand as she assessed her situation,boring her brain to get the best use of its. Based on the battle before, Senja could say that their swordsmanship was only average at best. So, their only benefit was their number. Senja''s chance and the six Crescent Moon Member to wriggle out was quite good. "There is a door in the end of the aisle at the left of this courtyard. We will be heading there." Senja gave instruction to the six people around her as they slightly nod in understanding. Her calmposure slightly reminded the Crescent Moon Member of their Master. It seemed Xiao Tianyao also passed down this side of him to her. It didn''t take long before Senja''s words faded when all of them dashed toward her little group. The fight couldn''t be avoided. Senja moved away deftly and took two of the officials at the same time, calmly she dodge their attack and returned their strike with precise stabbed on their chest. Meanwhile, her protectors did their best to take down as many people as they could. The small group moved slowly to the direction that Senja had mentioned, killed many people along the way. However, like before, their sound of shing sword invited another dozens of people until they couldn''t count how many they had killed. Their ability wasn''t good, but with their massive people, it would overpower Senja''s group in one point if this kept continue. Senja cut the neck of one of the official who tried to stab her as his blood spurted, tainting her dress. Her expression didn''t waver with that scene. Her face remained emotionless even after she had killed seven people. When the enemy number was overwhelmed the courtyard, Senja still nced at them coldly, despite they had been forced to stop from moving farther. Now, not only another officials who came to join the brawl, but there were also dozens of Shadow Guard from ck Sword n that led by Wang Yu had arrived in the battleground. "Senja,e here and we will end this quietly." Wang Yu waved his handzily at Senja, but her expression remained unchanged. Senja nced at the Shadow Guards that were blending with the officials, positioning themselves among them. "You can''t escape from this." Wang Yu continued, his expression showed how much he like this little game of his. "The Crescent Moon Members, huh?" He snorted disdainfully at the six people around Senja, "Maybe the six of you are able to kill these useless officials, but I want to see how all of you are able to face dozens of ck Sword n''s Shadow guards." Senja''s lips curled into a mocking smiled as she countered his statement. "Are you sure, they are under your authority?" Senja nodding away to the Shadow Guard that surrounding them. "What? You want to say that they are under your control?" Wang Yu guffawed as though he had just listened something incredulously ridiculous. "Catch that girl!!!" He roared his order. At the same time, Senja also shouted. "Now!!!" Without hesitation, unexpectedly, the Shadow Guards who were blending among the officials unsheathed their sword and stabbed the officials beside them. All of them were caught out off guard by the sudden turned of event, even more for Wang Yu who was dumbfounded by what was happening before his eyes. The Shadow Guards that he thought was under his controlled had revolted against his order and killed all of his people in no time. In another minutes, dozens of dead body wereid lifelessly on the ground with blood oozing out from their open wound. "Who is taking a control now?" Senja crossed her arms and looked at Wang Yu in amusement. This was simply because of her ability to sense their true intention. Like how Senja had sensed the Crescent Moon Member''s intention, she also sensed the same feeling from the Shadow Guard in the second they arrived. They were simply there to protect her. As for who was the one behind it, Senja could make a precise conclusion that it wasn''t Xiao Tianyao, in a view of the fact that he wouldn''t be able to pull themand upon the Shadow Guard within the ck Sword n''s mansion, but Elder Dam could. **Ugh! I wanted to hug the two of them!** Senja grinned. Chapter 340: On the border of the kingdom Chapter 340: On the border of the kingdom Wang Yu shot her a dagger looked. "You think you can win with this? It''s only the beginning of your hellish day. This is only the beginning of everything." He red at Senja for thest time as he felt his anger rose to his throat. He turned away and left. The Shadow Guards or The Crescent Moon Member didn''t chase after him. Their order was to keep Senja safe. In addition, Wang Yu was still the son of Elder Dam, so they still held some respect for him. In the distance, among the Shadow Guards, Yoda jogged toward Senja. He looked fine, despite had been tackled down by those officials. "I don''t know that you can fight" Yoda greeted with usation looked. He caught a glimpse of her fought and the way she had killed those officials before. "Tianyao taught me" Senja said sheepishly. Yoda raised his brows with questioning look. "Oh, I thought both of you didn''t get along." "Who said?" Senja retorted as she saw the Shadow Guards were carrying the death body that scattered all over the yard. "You and Commander are bickering with each other." Yoda tilted his head, trying to remember their bantered. "Well, that''s what married people look like." Senja giggled by her cheesy answered. "What married" Yoda grumbled. "He married me" Senja''s eyes widen in attempt to convince him, but Yoda just brushed away his hand and didn''t pay attention to her promiscuously answered. "I know many women are crazy about him, but I will never think that you are one of them." Yoda said leisurely as he walked away from Senja to help the other Shadow Guard to clean up the yard. "But, I am serious!" Senja shouted at him. "Alright, alright." Yoda waved his hand as he strolled away. Senja pouted and looked at his retreating back sullenly. At that moment, one of the Crescent Moon Members approached Senja. He bowed respectfully before he informed her. "Young Miss Senja, please follow me. We will take you to the safety ce. Master and your Grandfather will meet you there." "Xiao Tianyao is there?" Senja asked. "We have sent a message about what had happened here and as Master instruction, if something happened, we have to take you to the safety ce." He exined. "Alright. When we will leave?" Senja agreed. "We will leave once Young Miss Senja is ready." Senja looked at her dress and thought this kind of outfit was so bothersome in situation like this. So she said. "I will change my dress first, after that we can leave immediately." "Yes, Young Miss." The Crescent Moon Members backed away as the previous six people that had protected Senja earliere forward to escort her back to the courtyard. "I wanted to bring someone along with me, can I?" Senja asked one of them. "Who is this person Young Miss?" "Him." Senja pointed his finger toward Yoda. Originally, she only wanted to bring Yoda along because she had known him for long time and Senja trusted him like a friend. So, if the trip to the safety ce would take long time, she could chat away with him to get rid of her boredom, moreover, Yoda knew all about her including her ability. Even though the Crescent Moon Members were there to protect her, but she had gone through two battles with Yoda, three if you counted the earlier fight. Besides, Senja needed to talk about this mind controller things, she needed to gather the information about them, since the matter had escted to this point, and also some question about Hu Feng. ..... "Why do you bring me along?" Yoda inquired Senja irritably. Both of them rode their horse side to side while ten Crescent Moon Members rode along with them on their side. All of them moved farther away, leaving M City behind. It has been an hour since they left the ck Sword n mansion, fortunately Senja could handle her horse now instead of get on a carriage, thus she could move faster and didn''t hinder them with unnecessary long journey. "Why? You don''t want to travel with me?" Senja asked him back. She wore a dark grey outfit, so she could blend with the other Crescent Moon Member. As for her hair, she didn''t bother to wearing turban. It was still dark and the route that they choose was a remote road, hence it was safe for her since her hair wouldn''t attract unnecessary attention. "You know it''s not travel." Yoda grumbled. Senja looked at him with sneered. "Well, you are my personal guard, so I need you to keep close to me, boy!" She snickered. "I am not a boy." Yoda agitatedly shouted back... ..... It took them four days to reach the safety ce that the Crescent Moon Members had mentioned. The moment they reached their destination, Senja had totally worn out. Four days of journey by riding a horse haspletely challenged Senja''s limit. They only stopped when the sun has set for long time to catch their breath and sleep a bit. The rest, they spent on their horse to get their destination as soon as possible. Senja didn''t have time to ask Yoda about anything or chatted away, because the moment they decided to stop and rest, she felt her whole body ached, especially when they chose to spend the night in the open field instead of lodging. When finally they arrived, Senja didn''t have any idea where she was. In front of her was a massive sea of rock and gravel. "Where are we?" Senja stunned by the barrenndscape in front of her as she dismounted her horse. "We are in the border line between The Kingdom of Azura and The Kingdom of Zodasian." One of the Crescent Moon Members exined to her. With the mentioned of Zodasian, it''s gave a bitter taste in Senja and Yoda''s mouth. Senja first encounter with Zodasian''s people was when she arrived for the first time in this era and it wasn''t pleasant memory to remember. "What are we doing here?" Senja looked the man that answered her before. "Where are Xiao Tianyao and my grandfather?" Chapter 341: Xiao juns decision Chapter 341: Xiao jun''s decision "Master and Young Miss Senja''s grandfather had been informed about this and both of them are on their way to this ce." He answered Senja''s question truthfully. As Senja could sense his honesty, her tensed nerves were loosened. This barrenndscape was like a desert and was so hot. Their small group consisted of twelve people were standing in front of the rotten gate as they drag their house to cross over the entrance. Behind the gate, it was filled with bustling bodies as far as Senja could see they were all men, wore the same outfit and there were hundreds of them. Senja felt like she was entering another training ground, because that how they were look like. Bulky men with swords were hanging threateningly on their hips. The Crescent Moon Members showed her the way to one of the building and told her if there was anything she needed, she just need to call them and they would try to fulfill it. Senja was d with their gesture and thanked them sincerely. Inside the building, Senja found three empty rooms. Because she was so spent, Senja didn''t venture further and settle in the first room that she found. Dropping her things to the ground and groan in delight when her body touched the soft mattress as thefort drove her to sleep. The sun had long set in the horizon when Xiao Tianyao returned with Xiao Jun and Elder Dam. Even though the three of them looked so exhausted after a long journey and the matter at hand that drained their energy, still, the first thing Xiao Tianyao did when he arrived was to check on Senja. The moment he heard something happened in her end, he almost disregarded everything and set off to see her by himself if it''s not for Xiao Jun and Elder Dam who tried reasoning with him and also the message that saying Senja was fine and their group was heading toward the safety ce, only then Xiao Tianyao rxed a bit. And now, he was marching toward the room that she upied. His subordinate told him that Senja hasn''t yete out since they arrived, but Xiao Tianyao knew she must be fast asleep by now. Hence, he opened the door silently and sauntered inside the room. Just as Xiao Tianyao had predicted, the purple hair girl wasying on her stomach like a death log. She sprawled, upying all the space that possible she reached. Her little face looked exhausted. It was visible to see that four days journey had drained her spirit. Xiao Tianyao smiled when he saw the girl was just fine, his palpitating heart settled now. He moved gently to rearrange her sleeping position, turned her body over and put her head on the pillow before he tucked her inside the nket. Senja only grunted something unclear when Xiao Tianyao moved her, but not awakened. After made sure she was fine, Xiao Tianyao kissed the tip of her nose and stepped out from the bedroom to let her sleep. "She is fine?" Xiao Jun asked right at the moment Xiao Tianyao emerged from inside the room. He was leaning his tall body on the wall beside the door. His eyes showed curiosity. "Yes, she is sleeping now." Xiao Tianyao said. "The matter this time is only the beginning of Xiao Zi, like the same trick he always used over these years." Xiao Jun said carefully, "Prepare yourself and also it is a good thing to let her know what is happening now." Xiao Tianyao contemted for a while, before he agreed. "I will tell her when she woke up." "Alright." Xiao Jun nodded and Xiao Tianyao walked away to different direction. He looked at his brother retreating back before he slipped inside the Senja''s room when Xiao Tianyao had disappeared at the corner. Xiao Jun closed the door behind him and walked silently toward Senja''s bed. He pulled a chair and sat down while looking at the girl who was fast asleep on the bed. He was contemting with what he would do. Their situation was almost the same like six years ago when Xiao Tianyao met Luna and now, he knew that Senja and Luna were mind controllers. The same thing had happened before, exactly the same thing. If this was the same scenario, then the best choice was to get rid of her. Xiao Jun furrowed his brows when he reached his dagger on his sleeves. He stood up from his seat, but still hesitant to approach Senja. However, if the Emperor has been using the same maniption, then Senja existence now was a threat for his whole n. She would spoil everything and Xiao Jun wasn''t sure if he could begin everything again like six years ago. It would be toote, not to mention thousands people that had pledged loyalty for him, not only he wouldn''t be able to keep their lives, if this n failed, even he couldn''t be able to keep his. He took another step. The only thing that was inside Xiao Jun mind was how to exin it to Elder Dam, but when he thought about it again, Senja wasn''t the real granddaughter of Elder Dam, so it wouldn''t cause any damage, right? Moreover, there was a possibility of Xiao Tianyao was being under her influence. Once she gone, Xiao Tianyao would be free. Now Xiao Jun was beside Senja''s bed. However, he wavered Senja knew about Riana and she looked genuine when she said her true purposed was to look for Yun, because Riana asked for him. Xiao Jun closed his eyes as his grip on his dagger tightened. His mind clouded and he couldn''t think straight. He was so antsy with the development of the situation. Even though everything was under his control now, but Senja wasn''t in his n and he didn''t like when he didn''t know people around him. He had to make a decision, right? Before everything was toote and Senja became the real threat Xiao Jun pulled out the dagger in his hand from its cover. Chapter 342: Publics opinion Chapter 342: Public''s opinion The moment Xiao Jun was about to slit Senja''s throat, Senja parried his moved by her dagger that she had kept under her pillow. Her eyes opened wide, she shot an angry looked on him. "I don''t believe it." Senja said in dangerous low voice. "After all I have told you, you still don''t believe me." Senja raised her leg and kicked Xiao Jun away that made him moved a step back. He kept his calm, even so there was slightly relief that he felt that he had a reason to not kill her, yet. The killing intent and Xiao Jun disoriented mind were very strong that Senja was awoken by those feelings. She had felt his hesitant, but a momentter, his killing intent get the best out of him. Hence, Senja decided to stop pretending to be asleep. "I have my own reason." Xiao Jun said, putting down his dagger. "I would like to hear it if you don''t mind." Senja replied sarcastically, the dagger was still in ready position in her hands. "You tried to kill me after what I said to you, I thought we are in good term." "You can put aside your dagger." Xiao Jun suggested upon looking Senja became so edgy and defensive. "And you can kill me in the next second?" Senja scoffed. "No, thanks. I like to keep my dagger in this way." Senja got off from the bed, gripped her dagger and circle him, she padded slowly and put the door behind her back, in case something happened and she needed a quick escape. "That is Tianyao''s dagger." Xiao Jun gave unnecessaryment in the time like that. He kept his eyes on the girl in front of him who keep few meters away from him. "Tianyao taught you how to fight?" "That is none of your business." Senja said sharply. Xiao Jun gave her another contemting looked before he put aside his own dagger and sat calmly. "Don''t you want to know what is going on outside?" "I want to know why did you want to kill me?" Senja demanded. "It''s connected." Senja didn''t reply his statement and only gestured him to continue. "Don''t you know that the Emperor has issued an order right after you killed all of those officials in the ck Sword n?" Xiao Jun inquired. "It wasn''t only me who killed them." Senja tried to justify her action. "Besides, Wang Yu will kill me if I went with him." "I don''t know if I can trust your words" Senja rolled her eyes, "You think I can trust you after you tried to slit my throat?" "Very fair." Xiao Jun chuckled. His usual carefree nature appeared. Afterwards, he adjusted his expression as he informed her. "The Emperor had issued an order to detain you, but he also granted permission to kill you on the spot if you disobey." "So, that is why you wanted to kill me" Senja stated sharply. "No, and yes." Xiao Jun mumbled. But Senja couldn''t hear that as she narrowed her eyes in disbelief and screeched. "How can he make an order like that? What I have done?" She thought about it for a while, the only thing that she did was killing those officials who had been trying to kill her. "It was because of the thing that happened in the ck Sword n?" However, Xiao Jun shook his head. "Wang Yu came for you because of the matter from three years ago resurface." "The matter three years ago?" Senja retraced. "Was that the matter before Elder Dam step down from Military? Is that about Elder Dam''s granddaughter, Senja who had resolved the country''s catastrophe?" Senja remembered this because of the other Senja contribution also the Emperor even bestowed a title of princess shin for her. "Yes, that''s the one." Xiao Jun nodded. When Senja heard his confirmation, she started pulling her hair in frustration. "I don''t even here three years ago!" She bellowed. "Yes you weren''t here." Xiao Jun agreed. "But, the other Senja was and you are iming her position now." "Damn!" Senja cursed in her agitation and Xiao Jun jerk in surprised, still didn''t get use with the way Senja vented out her anger. "So, what the usation?" Senja snapped irritably. "Three years ago when Senja had solved the catastrophe, all of the suspects who had been proven involved from that disaster had been sentenced to death, except for one person." "Chang An?" Senja remembered Carye''s father name that Yang Yu had mentioned in his report to Xiao Tianyao days ago. Xiao Jun nodded. "Except Chang An. Originally he was the strong candidate to rece Elder Dam at that time and with the addition that he came from respected family. Thus, remembering his services over the years for the Kingdom, Xiao Zi pardoned him. He was revoked from his Military power and had been exiled to southern area." "But, recently they found him together with the five people who involved with the matter three years ago." Senja stated. "Yes, the five people with him are Chang An''s subordinate in the Military who were supposed to be death." Senja''s gapped. "They are supposed to be death?" "Yes, they are supposed to be death. But, they appeared among the citizen with Chang An." "So, why they rted this things with me? I mean with Senja?" "Because the ck Sword n, especially Elder Dam, was the one who responsible for the execution and detained Chang An in southern area." Xiao Jun paused to let Senja discerned the information before he continued. "It was you who solved the problem and your grandfather who executed the punishment, but now when the people who should have been death reappear. The upper officials questioned the credibility of ck Sword n and your judgment." "Wait." Senja''s brain worked fast. "You mean the people from the pce created a public opinion that portrayed Senja and her grandfather were the one who created the disaster three years ago? You mean Senja and her grandfather had been ying evil and hero? It''s impossible! Public opinion won''t waver easily like that." Senja stared at Xiao Jun in disbelief. She remembered clearly how those people worshiping Senja''s presence and chanting her name, long time ago when Sana provoke her on the street. So, how it was possible that all of those people opinion had changed easily? "Yes, people from the pce managed to pull it through. They created that image upon you and Elder Dam while some people had been fanning the me." Xiao Jun confirmed. Chapter 343: We have married Chapter 343: We have married Senja lowered her head, seemingly deep in thought. "Impossible" She mumbled. "What about grandfather? Where is he now?" Senja whipped her head to look at Xiao Jun. This time, it wasn''t only Senja who was in danger, but also the old man as well, especially if this matter has rted to the ck Sword n. As the leader, Elder Dam would be more miserable. "Rx, he is here. Probably, he is resting by now." Xiao Jun said calmly. Senja took a visible sighed in relief. "You seemed so surprise by this news." Xiao Jun crossed his arms in front of his chest as he gave Senja an usation looked. "Of course I am." Xiao Jun shrugged. "Your surprise reaction is very convincing." "Oh, thank you" Senja thanked him sarcastically. "What did you expect? I will jump joyfully because now the Emperor wanted my life for the thing that I don''t even know? Do you think I am so stupid to plot myself in that way?" "If this concerning the Emperor then the answer is; yes." Xiao Jun said firmly. "I saw a plot like this six years ago." "What happened six years ago?" "Are you sure you don''t know about this?" Senja narrowed her eyes dangerously. "You are so suspicious toward me. You think I have anything to do with this damn n? I don''t even know the Emperor. Like I told you before, I came to find Yun, because Riana asked me a favor. That''s it!" "How do you exin your ability to manipte other people mind?" Senja tilted her head as she assessed Xiao Jun in front of her, "Something happened between you and the mind controller?" She threw a guess. "No." Xiao Jun shook his head. "Something happened between Xiao Tianyao and mind controller." He corrected. This time Senja put down her dagger as she leaned her body against the wall behind her, still keep the save distance between them. "That is one of my questions. Something is off about Xiao Tianyao." Senja mumbled. "What happened with him?" Xiao Jun gave hisst assessment of the situation also upon Senja and gambled with his option. Whether she was really good in acting or all she had said was the truth. However, this time Xiao Jun was willing to put his gamble on theter. "Luna, Xiao Tianyao''s deceased wife was a mind controller." Xiao Jun said. Senja abruptly straightened her back as her body jolted forward, marched toward Xiao Jun, she bombarded him with questions. "Luna is mind controller? What happened with her? Did the Emperor sentence her to death?" Because that was the punishment that Xiao Tianyao had told her long time ago. "Did the Emperor ask Misty Cloud n to kill Luna?" Senja demanded an answer and her patient was worn off for every question that sheshed. "You are so eager to know about my brother" Xiao Jun raised his brows, "What is this, you like my brother?" He teased her. Xiao Jun attitude was totally different from an hour ago, now he looked more rx and back to his joviality character. Yet, in terms of teasing, Senja couldn''t be underestimated. She sat in front of Xiao Jun elegantly, crossed his legs and spoke inzy tone. "We supposed to like each other." Senja shrugged. " We have married after all." "Huh? " Xiao Jun leaned his body in confusion. "Both of you what!?" Senja raised her hand and showed the two red leaves tattoo on her palm, of course Xiao Jun recognized the symbol. "Impossible." "Hmm that''s what Xiao Tianyao said as well." Senja grinned upon looking Xiao Jun who turned speechless. "Did he know you aren''t Elder Dam''s granddaughter?" Xiao Jun narrowed his eyes suspiciously. Chapter 344: I will keep my eyes on you Chapter 344: I will keep my eyes on you Senja nodded, "Of course he knew." "You told him?" Xiao Jun narrowed his eyes in disbelief. "I did." Senja supported her head while looking at Xiao Jun''s expression, no need for her to assess his feeling because the wrinkle between his eyes gave away what was inside of his mind. "I found the other Senja''s letter and her rtionship with Gong Xu, and also the secret door in the library." She just blurted out. There was no benefit for Senja to hide all of those things from Xiao Jun, being said that she also needed him to tell her everything, so she set out the example of her honesty by telling him what had happened when she told Xiao Tianyao. "He just believes you" Xiao Jun concluded. "He believes me." Senja agreed, "So, tell me about Luna. Did she do something on him? Because, it is very clear that I can''t feel anything from him." Xiao Jun sighed deep in frustration the moment he remembered those days when Xiao Tianyao was going against him fervently under Luna''s charmed. "She used her ability to subdue Xiao Tianyao." The corner of Senja''s lips twitched. "Subdue?" She repeated the words and felt the strange on her lips when this word came to describe Xiao Tianyao. She simply couldn''t imagine how, Xiao Tianyao was being subdue. "Her ability was awesome to be able to subdue him. If I could I would like to try to subdue him." The image of Xiao Tianyao became docile made her giggled. In the other hand, Xiao Jun found himself rxed when she heard Senja''s mischievous snickered. "Why don''t you try?" Senja shrugged, "I told you before, to manipte someone mind I need to feel their emotion first, but since I couldn''t feel anything from Xiao Tianyao, I can''t do anything to him as well." **She is different** That was the only thing that shed Xiao Jun''s mind as he was grateful, he didn''t do any harm on her. "So, tell me what Luna had done to him and has he aware about that?" "She made Tianyao given up his military power and at that time, his action was simply a death sentenced for me." Xiao Jun shook his head when he remembered his predicament. "And no, Tianyao didn''t aware about this. He didn''t know that Luna was a mind controller even now." Senja scrunched her brows upon hearing his admission. "Why? You didn''t tell him?" "No," Xiao Jun kneaded his temple lightly. "Something happened when Luna died, because at the same time Tianyao''s memories messed up." "He lost some of his memories?" Senja remembered that Xiao Tianyao didn''t recognize Qi Xunyi even though the man said his life had been saved by Xiao Tianyao. "Yes, and some memory just simply wasn''t right." "What do you mean?" "He kept saying that Gong Xu was the one who had killed Luna." Xiao Jun looked at Senja intently. Senja crossed her arms. "So, why do you think it wasn''t Gong Xu who had killed Luna?" "Because" Xiao Jun was tapping his fingers on the table while he spoke without even raised his head to face Senja. "Because Gong Xu is Luna''s younger brother." "What!?" Senja jolted from her seat as she shouted. "Impossible." "That''s what I thought." "And Tianyao didn''t know all about this? Why don''t you tell him?" Senja gave Xiao Jun usation looked. She was furious because Xiao Jun kept this matter hiding from Xiao Tianyao, everything would be better if he told him, right? "I tried." Xiao Jun said with defeated eyes. "But, when he was trying to remember, there was something that blocked his memories and he would be furious." Senja contemted, she was staring the floor beneath her when Xiao Jun stood up. "Well, I have told you all of this. I hope you didn''t turn out to be a traitor." Xiao Jun said bluntly with smirked on his lips. "Because, if that will be the case, I won''t hesitant to try to slit your throat again." Even though he always appeared with his jovial antics, but the fact that he was very serious about his words, couldn''t be ignored by Senja. "That was why you wanted to kill me before. Because you thought I am a traitor? Only because I have the same ability like Luna?" " We won''t know." Xiao Jun shrugged. "The enemy that appear before my eyes don''t make me scare, but I do concern about the enemy within my own people." Senja couldn''t argue with that. " agreed." With that Xiao Jun sauntered crossed the room, yet when he was about to step out, he turned around and smirked at her. "By the way, congrattions my sister inw." "Don''t you think, instead of congratte me you should apologize first for trying to kill me?" Senja spoke sarcastically. Xiao Jun chuckled. "It''s too fast to say that I made a right choice to keep you alive. But, as long as you didn''t do something stupid, I will be fine with you sister inw I will keep my eye on you." Grinned on Xiao Jun''s lips were wider. Chapter 345: How can i not love you Chapter 345: How can i not love you **No wonder they are brothers, both of them just simply full of suspicious. Well, they both came from the same tree, no one could be me.** Senja grumbled as she remembered that Xiao Tianyao also acted like this in the past. "Oh, one more thing, do not tell my brother that I visited you." "Why? You don''t want me to hide the fact that you want to kill me?" Senja was still not happy with Xiao Jun''s attempt to murder her. Added to the new ordered from The Emperor, she had have enough people who wanted to kill her already. However, Xiao Jun shook his head. "No, it sounds not good if someone heard that I sneaked inside your room and also my brother is the jealous type." "I don''t think he will kill you because of this." She replied promiscuously. "Oh, you don''t know what he capable of" Xiao Jun said yfully. "And then, pretend that you didn''t know anything about our conversation of the Emperor decree, because Tianyao will tell you by himself." She tilted her head, contemting. "Since I am an honest person, I can''t promise you that. Maybe I will end up telling him anyway." Senja waved her handzily. "Anything else? Because I am almost running out the stock of request." "For now, it''s only that." After Xiao Jun said it, he opened the door and closed it with stifleughed, somehow he like Senja''s bluntness and her attitude, she didn''t look like someone who have hidden agenda and he felt the girl was trustworthy. He just hoped she didn''t turn otherwise. "For now?" Senja sulked after Xiao Jun closed the door. "How many request that you wanted from me?" ........ "What!? The Emperor made an order to detain me!!?" Senja screamed in confusion. "But, why!?" Senja gave away the best looked of confusion that she could muster. It was in the morning when both of them just finished having breakfast with Elder Dam and Xiao Jun. Along the way on the hallway, Xiao Tianyao told Senja what was going on in the city and also The Emperor''s ordered, but looking at Senja exaggerated confusion it made Xiao Tianyao to be suspicious at her. "You overdo your reaction. Someone has told you about this right?" Xiao Tianyao guessed it right. "Who is it? Xiao Jun?" He knew his brother, so it must be him who told her. Senja expression was changing rapidly, from confused, shocked and then she grinned widely. "How you know that? You can read my mind?" "You think I don''t know that you intentionally reacted like that?" Senja scratched her nose. He caught her little act. "Well, your brother said to not tell you, so I didn''t tell you." "You indeed didn''t tell me, but your reaction indicated otherwise." Xiao Tianyao flicked her head annoyingly. Senja giggled by his reaction. She wanted him to know that his brother seek her, so Xiao Tianyao could scold him a little. Call her childish, but she didn''t like Xiao Jun''s threat, he had threatened her over and over again. Senja knew that Xiao Tianyao would talk about this to his brother. Moreover, she had told Xiao Jun that she would let his brother knew, so in some way she wasn''t lie, right? Well, at least she didn''t tell Xiao Tianyao about his brother assassination attempted. "Will they kill me?" Senja mumbled after she finished giggling. Xiao Tianyao halted in his step in front of Senja as he stared down at her. "Stop that thought, no one is going to harm you." He said sharply. The sunray fell on Xiao Tianyao''s stern expression. The chaos would be going to happen soon, but right now all Senja wanted to do was to kiss the man in front of her, so that was what she was going to do. Senja wrapped her arms around his neck and slightly pulled him closer as she whispered softly before she kissed him passionately. "How can I not love you..." Chapter 346: Spent the night together Chapter 346: Spent the night together Days passed and in the blink of an eye, it was only three days left before the day where the Leader of L n and Mystic n would meet at district 13. Ever since Elder Dam and Senja disappeared from M City, the ck Sword n was under Wang Yu authority. For this moment in time, Azura''s people was in turmoil because of the fact that those people who should be sentenced to death were actually still alive and the person who must be questioned, Senja and Elder Dam, suddenly drop out of sight, nowhere to be found. After two months without any news and wasn''t able to catch Senja and Elder Dam, The Emperor of Azurabeled them as a fugitive and issued an ordered to kill them on the spot. This progress of the situation was within Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun''s n. Meanwhile, even though byw, the authority of the ck Sword n was under Wang Yu''s grasp, but their loyalty still pledged onto Elder Dam. In the same day Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun would be heading to M City district 13, Senja and Elder Dam would be heading to Greenhill Mountain, the location of the Greenhill Mountain was outside the kingdom''s borders and quite far from them, it would take a week to reach the ce. But before that they would meet with hundreds of the Shadow Guards at the border of Azura. In other words, Senja and Xiao Tianyao would be separated once again. Thus, tonight inside Senja''s room Xiao Tianyao was trying to persuade the sulking girl in hisps. "So, how long it will take until you can reach Greenhill Mountain?" Senja pouted. "At least it will take a month and half for me to" Xiao Tianyao tried to exin it to Senja, but the girl was furious after she heard the time that needed until they could meet with each other again. "A month and half!?" Senja''s eyes widen in her attempt to confirm Xiao Tianyao''s words. He looked at the girl in his arms lovingly and chuckled when he nodded. "Yes, more or less it will take a month and half for me before I finished the matter at M City and arrived in the Greenhill Mountain." "Damn! Before, you leave me for three months and now you say you wanted to leave me for another month?" Senja said in her irritation. **Why the way he talk about ''a month'' like he talk about the period time of ''a day''?** "No! Take me with you, I won''t let you down." Senja tried her best to let herself came along with him as well, but Xiao Tianyao was very adamant about not to bring Senja along. "You can''te with me, you know that." Xiao Tianyao tried to push Senja''s head onto his chest, but his furious little cat, didn''t want that gesture and brushed his hand away. "With all the threat and Xiao Zi''s ordered to kill you on the spot, how can I let you roaming around the city?" Xiao Tianyao got the point, but "I will hide and cover myself well." Xiao Tianyao shook his head and smile helplessly. "The risk is too high, I can''t take it. Also" He traced Senja''s purple hair with his finger. "The hair of yours is so extraordinary, it will draw more attention and it will draw attention the same if you cover it." Senja brushed away his hand from her hair and red. "Maybe there is something that I can helpter? For example, like trante the Kinguage again?" "No, you will be saver if you go with grandfather." Xiao Tianyao still didn''t give in at her. "Fine!" Senja threw her hands in surrender gestured as she got off from Xiao Tianyao''sp, sulkily she stomp over to her bed and buried her face on the pillow. Senja mumbled something about; Xiao Tianyao didn''t like her anymore and she was a burden for him and another thing that Xiao Tianyao didn''t hear it clearly. The man pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed deep breath before he strode over to Senja bedside. "Senja, you know you can''te with me" He said softly. Bring her to the city was thest thing he wanted to do, even though he believed Senja could cover herself just fine. But, to think that she was under Xiao Zi surveince and with all Xiao Zi''s people were everywhere, it made him antsy. He wouldn''t allow any harme to her even if it was only a possibility. "No, I don''t know!" Senja snapped at him and showed her messy face with her hair all over her face before she buried her face again on the pillow. She didn''t know why Xiao Tianyao was very stubborn to leave her behind. She knew Xiao Zi''s order, but she also knew that she was capable to protect and cover herself, she has the ability, yet Xiao Tianyao didn''t understand it. "You know, even if you keep sulking like this, my answer is still no." Xiao Tianyao said sternly and it only invited Senja to make a long wailing cry. Tiredly, he wasid down beside her without saying anything and patted her back. He let her to yowl as long as she wanted. These past few days were very hectic, his insomnia kicked in and he gotck of sleep in many nights, now when heid his head with the girl beside him, even though she was throwing tantrum right now, he felt his eyelids very heavy and Senja presence made him feel contented. Senja kept wailing while Xiao Tianyao was patting her back, but not long after that, there was no movement from him. His hand didn''t move again as its still on her back. Curiously, Senja raised her face from the pillow and looked over him. She tilted her head to the side only to find Xiao Tianyao was fast asleep beside her, his breath was even and shallow. Abruptly, Senja stopped wailing and gritted her teeth in annoyance. "How could you fall asleep while I amining?" She grumbled under her breath. Yet, when she looked how tired Xiao Tianyao was, she sighed weakly and turned her body so she could face him, she arranged his hand on her back so it was wrapped around her waist as she snuggled closer to him. She buried her face on his chest as she breathed on his scent that drifted her into slumber state as well. Chapter 347: The answer is still no Chapter 347: The answer is still no Early in the morning, the stinging warm sensation fell on Senja''s cheeks that woke her up. Her eyshes fluttered as she tried to open her eyelids, as soon as she opened it, the sunlight wee her sleepy eyes. Senja groaned with the blinding light, wriggled her body to avoid it, but something was holding her down or more precise, someone had been holding her waist and put her in a tight hug that caused she couldn''t possible to move leisurely. She traced up the strong arms that trapped her body with her drowsy eyes and found Xiao Tianyao face right on the top of her head, still in his deep sleep. It was so rare to see him in this kind of state, oblivious with his surrounding, let his guard downpletely. Even when Senja moved ufortable under his embraced it didn''t wake him up. After sometime Senja stopped moving around and diverted her attention to his dozing face. She raised her hand to brush away his unruly hair and traced down his jawline, feeling his skin under her finger as she smiled childishly. Something made her happy in that span of moment and she didn''t know why. Only by looking his sleeping face, it made her heart fluttered and she felt contented. She pushed herself up to kiss his chin and immediately drew herself back to gauge his reaction. But, he was still asleep. Feeling yful, Senja kissed his chin again while giggling like a teenager. Well, she was still teenager in this era. After several attempt, finally Senja got reaction from him as he groaned and tightened his embraced, put his face on the crooked of her shoulder while speaking hoarsely. "What are you doing?" "Wake you up." Senja said innocently between herughed. "I think it''s almost afternoon. We have skipped breakfast." She informed him. But, instead got up Xiao Tianyao gave her light kisses from her shoulder up to her ear, in an instant Senja''s body tensed up. She tried to release herself from Xiao Tianyao with no avail. "Wh what are you doing?" Senja choked in her breath as she felt the tickles down from her ears to her spine that caused her body to shudder. "Wake you up." Xiao Tianyao said sleepily, as though he was still not aware with what he was doing now. "Stop it. I am awake already!" Senja shook her head vigorously to shake his lips that nibbled in her earlobe. Her heart almost burst out of the extreme sensation that it caused. However, Xiao Tianyao kept her head in ce by gripping the back of her head. "Are you awake now?" **Geez! This man!** Senja grumbled in her heart. "Stop it" Senja''s voice shaken and she giggled while trying to free herself. In the next moment, Xiao Tianyao stopped his action andughed softly on her shoulder before he kissed her head and got off from the bed. "Tianyao, our discussion not yet ended." Senja got back to the topic that he left behind because he fell asleepst night. "No. It has reached conclusion. You will go with grandfather to the Greenhill Mountain." Xiao Tianyao said in finality. The determination in his voice made Senja knew that there was no negotiation left for her. Senja''s eyes were downcast. "I want to be with you." She said honestly. "I want to be with you also, but if that mean I will put you in the possible harm way then the answer is a ''no''" He exined softly this time as he strode over, bent slightly and lift Senja''s chin gently. "Be good and wait for me, okay?" Chapter 348: Great grandchild Chapter 348: Great grandchild Senja nodded reluctantly as she grumbled in dissatisfied. "I am a good girl." "We both know that you are far from that." Xiao Tianyao chuckled when he heard her statement. "I will go to meet your grandfather" He straightened his body after he kissed the tip of Senja''s nose. "Annoying" Senja was mouthing behind his back as she looked at him opened the handle of the door. And then three things happened almost simultaneously. Senja felt the familiar feeling of someone that she knew very well and she shouted at Xiao Tianyao to do not open the door, however it was toote. Xiao Tianyao opened the door and revealed Elder Dam''s figure behind it. The Elder froze when he saw who had opened it when he was about to knock. Shock was evidence on his face as he pointed Xiao Tianyao''s face and Senja direction. His mouth gapped open as though he wanted to say something, but failed miserably to find the right words to say. In the other hand Xiao Tianyao also didn''t have any idea about Elder Dam presence. He was startled a bit, but then turned to his calm self. Finally, when Elder Dam found his voice, heshed out his exasperation. "What were you doing inside my granddaughter''s room!?" Senja stumbled on her attempt to get off from the bed and ran toward the door. She stood beside Xiao Tianyao while trying to calm her grandfather. "Grandfather, it''s not like what do you think, we just spent the night" Senja trailed off herst words in her effort to try to exin their situation. But then realized, Xiao Tianyao and her situation were so ambiguous. "Spent the night!?" Elder Dam voice increased a few octaves. When Senja was wrecking her brain to give the furious Elder in front of her a better exnation, Xiao Tianyao chose that right moment to open his mouth and made the situation worse. "Grandfather, we have been married by you, so there is nothing wrong for me to spend the night with my wife. Right?" Xiao Tianyao said in the matter of fact tone. His statement left Senja and Elder Dam were aghast. **How he could say something like that!? Man! If you couldn''t say something good, much better to not say anything.** Senja chided Xiao Tianyao in her thought. Meanwhile for Elder Dam, Xiao Tianyao deration was more like an affirmation for his suspicion. Elder Dam pointed his shaky finger at Xiao Tianyao who was happened walked past him nonchntly. "Tianyao, I am not yet done talking with you! You did something with my granddaughter, right!?" Elder Dam didn''t stop shouting and it made Senja tempted to muffle this old man. His word could lead a bad impression to whoever heard it. Not to mention there were a few guards on the scene who was patrolling the area. Some of them even vividly slow their step, eavesdropping to get better information. Unexpectedly, Xiao Tianyao stopped and turned to face Elder Dam, replying to his rhetorical Question with his poker- face. "If I didn''t do anything with her, how you expect to have great grandchildren?" Senja gave the best nk looked that she could muster. She didn''t know that Xiao Tianyao could be so shameless like that. Her nning to exin what had happenedst night to Elder Dam was thrown outside the window. Now, she really wanted to scratch Xiao Tianyao''s back with the dagger beside her bed. **How he could say something like that!!? We didn''t do anything, but his words implied something had happened between us!** On the other hand, Elder Dam was bbergasted by Xiao Tianyao retorted word. He lost his ability to shout for a couple of minute until Xiao Tianyao''s figure disappeared from the scene. "Grandfather" Senja called out Elder Dam carefully. Maybe still there was a hope to fix the situation. "Grandfather" She called him again. With that, Elder Dam whipped his head to look at Senja. His expression still astounded. "Grandfather it''s not like that actually " Senja words was cut by Elder Dam when he grabbed her hand affectionately. A big smile appeared on his face while his eyes looking at Senja intently and this reaction scared her. **What happen now?** "My lovely child," Elder Dam called her endearingly. "Yes, grandfather" She replied with anticipation with what Elder Dam wanted to say next. "My beautiful child" He sighed in contentment and this made Senja grew more alert. "Grandfather will be waiting for great grandchildren." That was thest thing he said before he guffawed in excitement and left Senja who was standing there lost for words. Chapter 349: Are you pregnant? Chapter 349: Are you pregnant? Today was the day when Senja and Xiao Tianyao would go in different destination. While Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao would be going to M city district 13 with ten of the Crescent Moon Member, Senja and Elder Dam would be heading to Greenhill Mountain with only three guards with them, yoda was among the three. Because of the meeting between L n and Mystic n leader, their assumption was Azura would put their military concentration on M city, especially when they caught news about Xiao Zi''s n to visit that city on the same day. Only those people who didn''t understand of the weight of the problem who would think that it was an ordinary visit. But, Xiao Tianyao and the rest knew very well that Xiao Zi would be attending the meeting as well. Thus, in order to not drew unnecessary attention, Senja and Elder Dam wouldn''t bring many people in their entourage, moreover they were going to meet with hundreds Shadow Guards near the borders. Excessive protection wasn''t necessary. As for now, Senja was still trying herst attempt to make Xiao Tianyao brought her along with him, yet the man was very resolute with his decision. Not even a word from Senja could be waver his determination. "A month and half is very long time." Senja sulked. "I want to go with you, I don''t want to go to the ce that I don''t know where." She had lost her excuse to make him understand. "You will know once you get there." Xiao Tianyao said patiently, ever since thesest three days, he had been very patient toward Senja swing mood. "It will only take a week to reach Greenhill Mountain by riding a horse." He exined. Both of them were walking down the hallway toward the entrance gate hand in hand. "Riding a horse?" Senja stopped suddenly and with dreadful expression she looked up at Xiao Tianyao. "No, I don''t want to ride a horse for a week!" She refused it strongly. The feeling to ride a horse for four days straight when the first time they were going to the safety ce was still engraved in her heart. How extremely ufortable it was. Senja was even avoiding to ride a horse as possible as she could ever since, not to mention a week. "That is faster." Xiao Tianyao scrunched his brows as he felt another argument woulde on his way. "Senja stop argue with me." "I am not arguing with you." Senja pulled back her hand from Xiao Tianyao''s grip and crossed it in front of her chest. "I only said, I don''t want to ride a horse for a week. When I ride for four days, it was nearly killing me." "Don''t exaggerate it." Xiao Tianyao sighed in annoyance. "I am not. A week riding a horse? My butt will be t the moment I arrive at Greenhill Mountain." She said brazenly between her clenching teeth. Xiao Tianyao was nearly smiling upon hearing Senja''s choice of reason. "No, you will be going by riding a horse. The faster you get there the better." He said, trying to make his voice as stern as he could. "Oh, really? Let''s see who will win this." Senja tilted her head mischievously at Xiao Tianyao. He didn''t have time to discern what Senja was trying to imply when she grabbed his outer robe. Senja''s body suddenly limped and she held her head while closing her eyes. "What happen?" Xiao Tianyao''s questionced with worry. He had turned frighten before he heard Elder Dam panic voice and the old man appeared in front of him, only then the understanding dawn on him. Elder Dam had been watching both of them banter with smile on his face, even though he didn''t catch their conversation, but for him both of them were adorable when they argued, when suddenly Senja seemingly lost her bnce and grabbed Xiao Tianyao outer robe. Out of instinct, he dashed toward them while shouting in panic. "What happen with her?" He snapped at Xiao Tianyao. "I am fine grandfather" Senja replied with soft voice while covering her face with both of her palm, still leaning her body on Xiao Tianyao. However, the thing that Elder Dam didn''t understand was Xiao Tianyao''s expression. Even though he saw Senja was not in good condition, his face remained unchanged like nothing happen before his eyes while holding Senja''s waist to bnce her body. "What do you mean you are fine?" Elder Dam retorted. "You almost ck out." Senja slightly put down her hands and looked at Elder Dam sheepishly. "I don''t know recently, I feel not in good condition." Senja stopped for a while to put her face on Xiao Tianyao''s chest before continued. "I am feeling dizzy and a little bit nauseated." Xiao Tianyao and Elder Dam knew what Senja was trying to imply when she said those symptoms. But, of course both of them had different things on their mind. Elder Dam''s panic expression instantly beamed in happiness as he spoke in joyous tone. "Could it be could it be you are pregnant?" Chapter 350: Sulking Chapter 350: Sulking Meanwhile Xiao Tianyao was speechless by Senja''s counterattack. It seemed she didn''t only hold a grudge toward his disapproval earlier, but also to his statement three days ago that implicated the same meaning. Senja was continuing the wrong perception that Xiao Tianyao''s had put upon Elder Dam! **This girl** Half of him wanted tough by this seemingly stupid situation, but half of him was truly annoyed by her words, especially when the girl replied Elder Dam''s question. "Pregnant? How is that possible? How is that possible?" Senja gripped Xiao Tianyao''s outer robe while still looking at Elder Dam. "But, my period waste." She said shyly. **God! This girl! I am too underestimated her scheme.** Xiao Tianyao thought grumpily and pinched her waist. The girl gasped, faced Elder Dam with her back and red at him without her grandfather knew. "But, we have to go to Greenhill Mountain by riding a horse I am worried that" Senja trailed off her words. "What nonsense is that!?" Elder Dam literary jumped in dissatisfied. "We will go with a carriage!" "But, I don''t want to make us fall behind our schedule." Senja replied, full with consideration. "Grandfather will prepare a carriage for you!" "But, won''t Tianyao mind if we a little bitte from the schedule?" Senja asked, fluttering her eyshes. "I don''t want to make trouble in your n" She stroked Xiao Tianyao upper arm shyly. If Senja wasn''t in her little act to make him upset, Xiao Tianyao would appreciate her little coquettish act, but now he was trying to not knock the girl head, so she could stop messed around. "Nonsense! Both of you descendent are more important than anything else! There isn''t significant effect if we arete for three or four days." As soon as he finished his words, he walked away as fast as he could and disappeared from the scene in a matter of second. Looking Elder Dam had gone, Senja tried to wriggle away from Xiao Tianyao grip on her waist. She could sense bad premonition wasing on her way if she was left alone only with Xiao Tianyao after what she had blurted out. However, the man has different thought about letting go of Senja. After the misunderstanding that she had implied, how he could just let her go easily? "So, there is a baby now?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja in his eerie calm tone. His other hand was holding Senja waist while the other drop tly on top of Senja''s stomach. "Well, I didn''t say that" Senja said nervously, trying to sound like she didn''t care. After all she didn''t say something like that right? "Hmm" Xiao Tianyao hummed a tone of understanding. "Hmm?" Senja gave him questioning look. "Since you have made story about falling pregnant" Xiao Tianyao turned Senja''s body to face him. "Let''s make it happen, in that way we will not disappoint the old man. What do you think?" Though Senja knew for sure it was an empty word, but she couldn''t help but blushed furiously when she heard Xiao Tianyao suggestion. Still, she didn''t want to be outdone by him, so she tilted her head and said softly. "I am afraid we can''t, we will go in different way today. Unless" Senja''s smile brightened as she wrapped her hand on Xiao Tianyao''s neck. "I will go with you" There was glimmer of hope in her eyes and her tone. Xiao Tianyao chuckled when he kissed the tip of her nose. "Nice try. Unfortunately my answer is still the same." "I hate you" Senja blurted out sulkily. But Xiao Tianyao onlyughed on it. "I know" Chapter 351: The emperors army Chapter 351: The emperor''s army Their small entourage was ready in front of the gate. Because of Elder Dam so adamant to get a carriage, so Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun couldn''t say the otherwise. Now, Senja even regretted it. Her grandfather took things too far and it''s embarrassed her with the way he treated her. "You have to be careful my child." Elder Dam chided when Senja was stepping her feet into the carriage. "Watch your step!" He added. Senja sucked her annoyance as she entered her carriage and closed the door. Elder Dam had been exaggerated about everything ever since. She opened the window when her grandfather was lecturing Yoda who happened to be her coachman, again. Poor boy, his confused expression showed that he didn''t quite understand why he had to ride the carriage slowly and avoid the bumpy road while thend whichy before their eyes was nothing except a rocky road. How he could manage to fulfill Elder Dam request? But, he nodded anyway. Meanwhile, from inside the carriage Senja poked her head out and gave Xiao Tianyao exasperated look which the man reciprocated with raised his brows as though he said ''served you right'' and a lopsided smiled. In an instant, Senja exasperated look turned out to be a re. "Well, so I will have a niece?" Xiao Jun teased Xiao Tianyao beside him in amusement upon seeing the scene that unfolded before his eyes. Xiao Tianyao didn''t bother to answer his brother, but only chuckled when Senja kept ring at him. In the other hand, Xiao Jun curled a helpless smile on his lips. "We are ready to go now." Elder Dam announced after he had done preaching on Yoda. Except of Senja, Elder Dam and Yoda who will be the coachmen, their group will bring another two guards with them, while Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun would be going with ten of the Crescent Moon Member an hour after Elder Dam group left. The three of them were talking something serious before Elder Dam got on his horse and galloped to lead the way. Senja still poked her head out of the window, looking at Xiao Tianyao direction. There was a worry and reluctant in the way he looked back at her. Senja knew that Xiao Tianyao also felt the same as her, but the consequences of getting caught in the city that full with The Emperor''s people was something that not worth to risk. Not only it would put Senja in danger, but also it would affect their n as well. She knew about this and understand, but still not happy with that. Well, sometime an understanding didn''t go along with willingness. Senja only stopped to look at his direction when they had gone too far that even the entrance gate of the safety ce couldn''t be seen anymore. In the coachman seat, Yoda rode the carriage slowly. Following Elder Dam instruction, but of course he couldn''t manage to avoid the bumpy road. "Senja" Yoda called her softly from the outside of his coachmen seat. This time Senja opened the curtain that divided the inner carriage and Yoda''s seat, poke her head out as she replied dejectedly. "What?" "Are you pregnant?" Yoda whispered, slightly puzzled. "No, I am not" Senja shook her head while grinning. "But, your grandfather thought you are pregnant" Yoda insisted, "Do you really merry him?" He couldn''t say Xiao Tianyao name out of confusion, but Senja knew who he was meant. "No, I am not pregnant and yes, we are married." Senja tilted her head to gauge Yoda''s reaction and his reaction was rather funny when his eyes wide open as his jaw dropped, bbergasted. "I told you long time ago." She genuinely reminded him. For some time Yoda couldn''t say anything until he gulped hard and said "Congrattions." "Thank you" Senja epted with a big grinned. "But, howe your grandfather thought you are pregnant?" "Well, that kind of misunderstanding" Senja trailed off her words while ying with her hair. Because she didn''t ride a horse, it wasn''t necessary for her to wearing a turban. So, her curly purple hair was tied in half bun on top of her head. "You have to think a good reason to exin that" Yoda sighed. The girl beside him was getting more and more out of control with her yfulness. "Hmm I think I have." Senja nodded in agreement. There was a silent between them before Yoda said. "You havee this far and you need to prepare yourself for the uing warfare." Yoda said in all seriousness. "I know" Senja mumbled. "You think that the ck Sword n and I havemitted treason about the matter three years ago, like what the Emperor used us?" Senja asked him carefully. Since the Emperor had bestowed her and her grandfather as a traitor and wanted to capture them alive or death. She needed to know, the third person opinion about this. Yoda gave some thought about Senja''s question before he replied cautiously. "The emperor had been trying to get rid of Prince Xiao Jun ever since he usurped the throne" He stated. "About the event three years ago, I don''t know if it was part of The Emperor n or not, but I am sure he got his hand in that matter. Moreover now, this situation had blown up to this current state and the ck Sword n as the strong supporter of Prince Xiao Jun has used for treachery, sooner orter the war will be broke between them, with or without your status as a traitor." Senja listen into his words and nodded eventually. " You are right." No matter what the usation for them, the war would be happening and the ck Sword n would be standing on Xiao Jun''s side. "I hope Prince Xiao Jun will win this, so he can im his right." Yoda mumbled. Senja thought about it over, if the ck Sword n was the solely Kingdom of Azura''s Military power, then with what The Emperor would fight Xiao Jun? Chapter 352: An ambush Chapter 352: An ambush It has been five days since they left the safety ce and now, Senja''s small group would cross the borders. Except her way to trick Elder Dam to get a carriage for her, Senja didn''t regret it even a bit, because along the way there were not any vige that they could find and all of these five straight nights they had been sleeping in the open clearing. Sometimes, Elder Dam would sleep while sitting inside the carriage as well. See? It''s more convenient to travel with it Tomorrow they would meet with the rest of the Shadow Guards, there were hundreds of them that would be waiting in the border. Apparently the soldiers who would be guarding the gate were the Shadow Guards from the ck Sword n who still pledge their loyalty toward Elder Dam. So, they could cross without much trouble. Or, that was what they thought. Senja''s wake up when she heard Yoda''s voice was calling out her name again and again. There was an urge in his tone, that Senja could feel the moment she was somber. "What happen?" Senja asked while rubbing the sleep from her eyes. She looked around her surrounding and the dim orange light from which past trough the window of the carriage, indicating it was still early in the morning as the sun not yet fully rose in the horizon. "We are ambush" Yoda spoke in dreadful tone, his voice was a little bit shaky. Senja fully woke up when she heard Yoda''s information. "We are what?" She asked, but didn''t wait for the answer before she open the curtain behind Yoda''s seat and looked around her. The moment Senja''s eyes wereid down on the situation surround her, she gasped in horror. In the clearing, surrounding their group of four people there were no less than a hundred soldiers with Wang Yu on the front line. They werepletely surrounded. "Senja, stay inside." Elder Dam said sternly from beside her carriage before he got off from his horse. Senja nodded as she looked at her grandfather with worry. "Yoda, whom army they are?" Senja whispered softly to Yoda. She could sense that they didn''te from the ck Sword n, because there was no feeling of respect when they watched Elder Dam, the usual respect feeling that Shadow Guard felt upon Elder Dam. "From the bow they are bringing I guess they aree from the Golden Arrow Archer of the Crown Prince Xiao Wang Wei." Yoda whispered back at Senja. Immediately an understanding dawn on her, this wasn''t the first time Senja encountered this group of archer. The first time she met them was when they foiled Xiao Wang Wei''s n to trade the fifty one children with L n in the Marple Forest. Sure enough, that Crown Prince has his way to get at them. This was blind spot of their n, they failed to see something like this came at their way. Senja directed her eyes at Wang Yu. She zeroed her eyes on him, sensing his feeling and trying to figure out what he would do next. He was doing the same, got off from his horse and approached his father in the middle. A few meter away from Senja''s carriage, Elder Dam and Wang Yu approached each other in the middle, they kept their distance when eventually both of them stopped walking. "Father, I will bring you to see the Emperor." Wang Yu said solemnly, his expression was devoid from any emotion. "What if I refuse?" Elder Dam scoffed. "I didn''t remember raising you to be a pathetic man like you are now." The corner of Wang Yu''s lips form into a devilish smirked. "I did what I have to do" He sneered. Senja couldn''t hear their conversation from her ce, but she could concentrate to Wang Yu intention and the answered made Senja''s heart thumping frantically. "Grandfather, careful!!!" Senja shouted out loud in Elder Dam direction. It was a killing intent that she felt from Wang Yu and it was the determine one. Like on cue, Wang Yu swiped his sword toward Elder Dam''s neck. Didn''t think his own son would try to assassinate him, Elder Dam''s reaction was a bitte, yet it was still lucky of him. Instead of cut off his head, the sword brushed past his neck and created a cut on it. Immediately, blood was oozing out from the wound. He jumped back to put another meter away from Wang Yu and unsheathed his sword, ready for battle. "You really want to kill me." Elder Dam said in dangerous low voice while wiping the blood from his neck. The two guards that they brought along with them were standing beside Elder Dam with anticipation. Yoda followed this gestured and stood beside the carriage with sword unsheathed. Meanwhile Senja jumped from the carriage and stood beside Yoda, sword on her hand and her red dagger was hiding between the ripple of her dress. She cursed herself for wearing a dress in time like this. Senja looked around her with menacing re. No matter what she would do, she was quite pessimism that the four of them could fight a hundred of the Golden Arrow Archer and survived from it. Chapter 353: I am sorry... Chapter 353: I am sorry... Their only hope was their reinforcement. However, Senja couldn''t feel the hundreds of Shadow Guards nearby. Could it be they werete? They were supposed to meet in this time, but they weren''t anywhere to be seen. **What happened with them?** Senja furrowed her brows. "Where are the Shadow Guards?" Senja whispered at Yoda beside her. But, he shook his head. "I don''t know I don''t have any idea why they aren''t here yet." His eyes searched at the clearing, yet all that he could see was The Golden Arrow Archer on their sturdy horses. "I can''t sense them also" Senja whispered again without averted her eyes from Elder Dam''s stiff shoulder, she felt his anger. "They aren''t nearby" Yoda gulped, he knew what was that mean. They wouldn''t have back up anytime soon and with their number, they wouldn''t havest for a long time. The four of them knew this very well. Without warning, Wang Yu dashed toward Elder Dam with his threatening move from his sword, he forced Elder Dam to step back further. The two guards beside Elder Dam tried to help him, but were distracted by the four members of the Golden Arrow Archer who interjected them. Senja and Yoda couldn''t have time to worry about them as they got their opponent. Two people were trying to stab Yoda on his back while one person were trying to shoot an arrow from the side, Yoda lucky enough to dodge it in nick of time. Meanwhile, Senja was facing an opponent. Probably they thought she was easy to deal with, so they didn''t bother to crowd her and Senja was grateful for that. While the rest of the Golden Arrow Archer were surrounded them, made the clearing a circle for their battle. Wang Yu attacked Elder Dam fiercely, growled every time he missed his target and failed to subdue the old man. "Ungrateful son!!!" Elder Dam roared as he kicked Wang Yu away from him. Wang Yu crossed his arms to block Elder Dam fierce kicked, he was forced to step back by the impact. "You refuse to hand over The ck Sword n! So, I will get it from your hand with or without your concern!" He roared back to his father. "The Shadow Guard will never pledge their loyalty on you!!!" Wang Yu sneered when he heard Elder Dam statement. "I am the new leader of The ck Sword n now!" The moment he finished his words, Wang Yu dashed toward Elder Dam faster than before. The tip of Wang Yu''s sword sliced past Elder Dam outer robe and cut Elder Dam chest. He frowned as he tried to parry Wang Yu''s another attacks. Something wrong with his body and he could feel it. His body turned sluggish, he didn''t loss much blood to make him feel the way he was now. But, his vision turned blurry and his breath became uneven. Elder Dam looked around him and happened to see Senja stabbed her opponent right in his chest as she drew a dagger from her waist and slit his throat, the scene made Elder Dam''s eyes wide in surprise. For a moment he felt he didn''t know his own granddaughter. He never saw this side of Senja. She was so fierce and in the same time so calm, she even didn''t flinch when she killed that man. He was happy that Senja could protect herself, but he felt he didn''t recognize her. A sharp kicked on his chest drew his attention back to his son. Looking at him in anger, he also didn''t know his son well. The son that he had been raising all these years with his own hand and he taught how to handle a sword, today was pointing his sword against him. The Kingdom that he had been serving almost for his entire life wasbeled him and his granddaughter as a traitor. He felt something wrong with the way he live his life. He hoped, he had retired soon and spent his time longer with Senja, maybe he could have a better understanding about her. Elder Dam held his chest as he got down on his knees in front of Wang Yu. He couldn''t hear what Wang Yu was saying on top of his head as his foot flying on his face, sending him rolled on the dirt a few meter away. He could hear Senja''s panic voice and felt his granddaughter was approaching to his direction. Now, Elder Dam wasying on his back as the first light of the sun fell on his face, blood oozing out from his chest and his mouth, his vision started to get blurry. His lips curled into a self- condemn smiled, regretting how stupid he live his life. Raising a beast like son while neglecting his granddaughter who had to suffer within the time he wasn''t around. Only if he could amend his mistakes no, for now he only wanted Senja to be able to get out from this situation unscathed. But, it seemed it was too much for him now He could feel Senja''s arm slide on the back of his head while she supported him. A warm liquid was falling down on his cheek as he heard Senja''s soft sobbed and her panic words. Right in this time his vision failed him, when he wanted to see his granddaughter for thest time. He wanted to say something to Senja, but the blood on his mouth prevented him to do so He couldn''t see his granddaughter for thest time and couldn''t say his dying words, that made his face taut in pain He waste his precious time with his granddaughter and spent it on the battlefield it wasn''t worth it Elder Dam raised his numbing hands in search for Senja and she brought it on her face. His granddaughter his child he wouldn''t even have a chance to protect her anymore and his great grandchild "Grandfather sorry" Elder Dam pushed those words from his bloody mouth with an extra effort before he weed the darkness Chapter 354: I will kill you!!! Chapter 354: I will kill you!!! Senja just killed her opponent by slit his throat and stabbed his chest, fortunately the clothes that they were wearing was a merely robe and not the fully body armor, or else her sword wouldn''t pierce through it. One down and two people jumped in front of her, now Senja could sense their determination to kill her after they saw what Senja capable of. She gripped tightly the sword on her right hand and the dagger on her left hand, put it in front of her in defensive stance. Her opponents were trying to corner her by attacking on her both side. Fortunately, Senja was deft enough to dodge their attack. She rolled on the ground as she sliced her sword on the leg of her attacker who wasing from her left. A loud anguish screamed was heard when Senja gave him another slice on his thigh and stabbed his neck with the dagger while she was standing. Her movement was so fast that even the other attacker couldn''t have a time to discern what was happening before his fellow stumbled backward and slumped on the ground with blood pooled beneath his dead body. After Senja took down one of her attacker, she caught a glimpse of Elder Dam strange movement. Something was wrong with the way her grandfather fighting. However, Senja couldn''t be distracted yet as the second attacker lurch his body and swung his sword on her waist. She used her sword to parry the attack, raised her dagger and wounded his arms which held the sword. After the sword was dropped, she kicked him on his chest and then made him stepped back, but she didn''t stop until there, before he could get his bnce, Senja had dashed toward him and stabbed his shoulder. He fell on the ground while groaning in pain, still alive. He didn''t die right away, but from the blood lost he suffered, he would be death eventually. Senja''s was catching her breath when she saw Elder Dam tumbled down. Her heart dropped to the ground when she saw her grandfather bloody body. He didn''t move. Senja screamed, calling out his name and ran toward him like her life depended on it. On the other hand, Wang Yu raised his hand and his troops who were fighting Yoda and the two guards stopped, stepping back to their original spot. Senja knelt beside Elder Dam, she put her hand under his head to cradle the old man in her embrace, a pain contorted on his face. "Grandfather no please" Senja stammered, didn''t know what to say. Her tears streaming down on her cheeks and fell on Elder Dam''s face. He opened his mouth many times, trying to say something, but there was no sound that he could produce. Instead, Elder Dam raised his hand in searched of her. Senja caught his hands and brought it on her teary face. "Grandfather, please please" She didn''t even know what she had to beg. There was nothing she could do for him now. She didn''t believe it. The person that she regarded as her own grandfather was dying in her arms, battered and bloody. Her tears were flooding and made her vision blurry. She cried like there was no tomorrow. Elder Dam was the first person who trusted her unconditionally, protected her, defended her and loved her. "No, grandfather please" Senja begged him in her shaky voice, between her sobbing. "Please" "Grandfather sorry." He pushed through the words from his lips before he still. Senja didn''t know what Elder Dam was sorry for and she didn''t have a chance to ask about it either. But, when the reality hit her and her powerless feeling engulfed her heart to save her grandfather, she let out a cried. She screamed until her throat was raw. A screamed that was enough to make all of them shivered. She never cried so painfully like this. Never in her both worlds, but now her muffled cried along with a yowled of pain was the only sound that could be heard. As a memory of Elder Dam''s antic shing on her mind, sending a sharp pain in her heart, almost like someone had shot her right in her chest, she felt the pain without bleeding. After the pain, it was an angry that rising inside of her heart. Senja clenched her fist and gritted her teeth. The moment she raised her head, she stared dagger at Wang Yu. Her eyes were bloodshot red, burnt with hatred. "What are you doing to him!?" Senja''s voice came out raspy and hoarse. She didn''t believe that Wang Yu could manage to overpower Elder Dam in the span of short time. Rage was building up inside Senja''s body that made her shoulder trembled in enmity. Wang Yu at the receiving end of Senja''s wrath was waving his sword nonchntly. "Ever heard about wolf''s bane?" He asked calmly. It was the poison that had killed Doctor Hong, but Senja of course didn''t know about this. All she knew was Wang Yu had coated his sword with a poison and made Elder Dam powerless. She remembered that he had wounded Elder Dam''s neck at the beginning of their battle. "I WILL KILL YOU!!!" Senja put Elder Dam slowly on the ground and grabbed her sword and dagger. Chapter 355: Anger Chapter 355: Anger She gripped the dagger tightly until her knuckles turned white. Looking at Senja''s reckless advance, Yoda stepped forward, trying to stop her. But, the moment he touched her, he was dumbfounded by the raging me that swirled his emotion. It wasn''t belong to him, but it was Senja''s. Yoda was petrified by the sudden feeling that he felt. His heart thumping frantically as his hand trembled with dread. However, he didn''t have the fancy toprehend what was just happening, because not long after Senja fought Wang Yu, the three of them have their foes. The situation turned into a mess once again. It was quite fortunate, but also a form of humiliation from Wang Yu that he didn''t issue an order to kill them right away, instead he let them to fight, exhausted them, gave them a false hope that they could manage to get away from his grasp. However, no matter what they did, there was no chance of possibility that they could take down hundred of Golden Arrow Archer by only the four of them who left. Wang Yu was looking at the purple hair girl who was trying to attack him furiously. Her extraordinary color of hair was like a me following her every movement. "Why are you so angry? He even was not your grandfather" Wang Yu mocked while dodging Senja''s vicious attack. Even though Senja was skillful enough to evade Wang Yu attack and returned the blow, but he was still in another level from her. Many years in battlefield has honed his skill. While Wang Yu was trying to implicate a wound on Senja, so his poison could prate her system, Senja was thinking about the way she could make a contact with Wang Yu and held him long enough to take a control. It wasn''t an easy job, especially when she was not in her right mind. Fury that crept inside her was jumbled up her judgment, disordering her movement. When they were in close proximity, Senja intentionally made an advance moved and let her upper arm wounded by his poisonous sword, so that she could close their distance. Once Senja was under his nose, she raised her left hand which holding a dagger and made a swish move toward his neck, but he ducked her attack, instead of his neck, it was his eyes that have to suffer. Soon after the jagged edge of the dagger gashed his eyes, he let out a shrill screamed that halted the movement from their surroundings. Like on cue, Yoda and the two guards who were in the middle of their fight stopped their fight at once and looked over at Wang Yu bleeding eyes. For now, his face has covered by the red blood that gushing out from his right eye. He trashed his sword on the ground in his attempt to press his wounded eyes with his palm, so that the blood could stop oozing out. Of course it was only Wang Yu futile attempt, in that rate he would be die by blood lost if he didn''t treat his wound immediately. Senja took that opportunity to step forward. Benefited with the fact that Wang Yu couldn''t see her, she strangled his windpipe. The moment he felt Senja''s fingers sneaked around his neck, he tried to move and kicked her away. However, a strange feeling spread on him, all of sudden his leg buckled under unknown pressured. He knelt in front of Senja, stopped screaming and stared at Senja with his unscathed eyes. His mind turned murky, he felt like he was looking at Senja under the thick mist, blurry. The pain on his right eyes didn''t subside, but he didn''t have power over his own body, let alone to move a single finger. Chapter 356: Elder dam was killed Chapter 356: Elder dam was killed **What is happening?** He thought in panic. Wang Yu looked over at Senja who was towering above him with dull eyes. His awareness was fading while he was trying to focus on his pain to keep his consciousness. Meanwhile, Senja breaths were uneven as she gritted her teeth in concentration. It seemed the poison has started to kick off her system. When she was trying hard to gather her concentration while fighting the effect of the poison, something sharp pierced her left shoulder through her chest and stuck in her body. She looked down at her chest and saw the sharp point of the arrow as the pain came after that. It stung her nerves and immobilized her, forced her to drop on her knees and released Wang Yu''s neck. The spell broken and the first thing that Wang Yu did when he regained his self- conscious was issued an order to kill all of them. "Kill her!!!" He hollered. "Kill them all!!!" Senja didn''t realize since when Yoda and the two guards have approached her, but now they were defending her from every attack that was floated around them. Yoda was shouting something to Senja, but she failed to catch his word. The deafening of shing metal was soon fading as Senja felt her consciousness was starting to drift away. She tried to keep her eyes open, but it seemed her body has failed her and her heavy eyelids slowly shut close. ..... Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun were inside the study room together with three other people. From the looked of it, all of those people who were present inside the room were important people who was holding significant role in this entire war. They were in the middle of heat discussion when someone knocking the door in urge. In annoyance tone, one of them who looked older than the other replied with his guttural voice. "Come in." With that permission, a young man hastily walk inside the room and paid his respect to all of them before he conveyed his urgent message. "Liu Wei," The older man who gave the permission earlier called out the young man who just entered the room. "I supposed this news is very important for you to dare enough to disturb our discussion." Liu Wei looked at his Master, Xiao Jun, for a brief moment before he spoke with shaky voice. "This subordinate has just heard news from the border." "What is it?" This time, it was Xiao Jun who asked him. "Answer to Master. Our people gave a report that hundreds of Shadow Guard from The ck Sword n who was supposed to meet with Elder Dam''s group was ambushed by the Golden Arrow Archer" "Golden Arrow Archer" The man with white beard sneered when he heard it. "Xiao Wang Wei''s useless troops won''t have a chance to stand The Shadow Guard from The ck Sword n." "And then what happened?" Xiao Jun probed. "The Shadow Guard managed to overpower The Golden Arrow Archer, but they werete to reach the border line." "Nothing important to mention then." The older manmented, apparently upset because Liu Wei had disturbed their meeting with this insignificant news. "But," Liu Wei voice was terrified when he continued. " Elder Dam was killed." The effect of the news was mind blowing and hard to discern, thus it took a little bit time before it registered to them. "What!?" The five of them bolted on their feet and inquired in unison. "How could that happen!?" Thest man who didn''t say anything from the first time Liu Wei entered the room, stomped over him and demanded right before Liu Wei eyes. "That is impossible! Where you get that news!? Don''t blurt out a trash!" Chapter 357: The shadow guard Chapter 357: The shadow guard Xiao Jun walked over him and held his broad shoulder. Liu Wei was his most trusted subordinate, like Yang Yu for Xiao Tianyao. That was why he knew that he wouldn''t dare to convey that news without first confirmed the validity of it. Xiao Jun brought back the infuriated man a few step back before he gestured Liu Wei to continue with his report. The more important thing now was to know what was happening. Liu Wei lowered his gazed as he recalled. "General Wang Yu led another group of the Golden Arrow Archer and waited for Elder Dam group at the border line. And" He paused to clear his throat before continued. " When their General Wang Yu reached the border line, he killed Elder Dam." "Wang Yu killed his own father!?" The man who was held by Xiao Jun enraged. "That trash like son!" Elder Dam was his old friend and seemed both rtionships were very close with each other. "Tianyao, where are you going?" Xiao Jun released the furious man and caught up with his brother who had left the room. Xiao Tianyao long stride had brought him toward the courtyard before Xiao Jun could approach him. He grabbed his shoulder, demanding him to stop. "I asked you, where are you going?" Xiao Jun repeated his question sternly. Xiao Tianyao turned to face his brother and gave him a menacing red. "You asked me where am I going? Is that even a question, Jun?" He growled. "Tianyao, we still have a matter in hand here." Xiao Jun tried to reasoning with him, which he knew, his effort would be fruitless nheless. "You will be fine on your own." Xiao Tianyao retorted. "We need to think this thoroughly, don''t get carried away. I know you are worry about Senja, but we still didn''t know her whereabouts." "I will find her!" Xiao Tianyao snapped and shook Xiao Jun''s hand from his shoulder harshly. "Tianyao think about this again. We need toe up with arrangement for the Shadow Guard." Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer him, narrowing his eyes, he crossed his arms impatiently. "The death of Elder Dam will turn the Shadow Guard without leader, in this time Wang Yu will take the opportunity and force their loyalty onto him. We can''t let that happen." "That''s what you think? You didn''t even think about the death of Elder Dam?" Xiao Tianyao sneered. Xiao Jun shook his head in denial, Xiao Tianyao statement was sound as though he used him to not care enough on Elder Dam. "How can you think like that?" He said while clenching his teeth. "Do you think if I act recklessly like what you will do now, Elder Dam wille alive again?" "At least I didn''t talking about profit and loss about his death." Xiao Tianyao red at him. "So, you want to mourn? After that what else? Cancel all the ns that we have made?" This time Xiao Jun turned to mock him. Xiao Jun didn''t want to argue with Xiao Tianyao, but only because he acted callous didn''t mean he felt nothing. Elder Dam was his Master after all, impossible if he didn''t feel anything. "He will die in vain if we don''t do anything." "So, what exactly you wanted to do?" Xiao Tianyao asked defiantly. "We need to take over the Shadow Guard before they fall on Wang Yu''s hand." "Good. Because that is exactly what I am going to do." Xiao Tianyao nodded in agreement. "Elder Dam handed over themand of Shadow Guard to me." "What?" Xiao Jun asked in confusion. "Those hundreds people have to know their newmander. So, stay away, Jun." Xiao Tianyao said coldly, leaving Xiao Jun who was still looking at him with perplexed expression. Chapter 358: Xiao mugi Chapter 358: Xiao mugi The first thing she felt was warmth that wrapping her body before light that illuminated her close eyes gave an urge for her to shield her face. She tried to lift her hand, but the next second she moved it, a piercing pain forced her to whimper in misery, especially her left arm and the area over her chest. It was burning in anguish. Her cracked lips parted as she let out a small cried. Her eyes were still shut tight, covering her vision from the blinding light that interfere her slept. After she felt the pain and was able to see the light, next, it was her hearing ability that took her attention. A small voice from her right side told her there was someone else nearby. She couldn''tprehend what they were saying, the sound of their voice was like a buzz in her ear. Without her realizing, she let out a whimper from her lips, trying to open her eyes with no avail. Gradually, she sense someone else hovering above her, their shadow fell on her face and blocked the blinding light. Only then, she tried once again to move her eyelids. It was much easier to do without the glowing bright. At first, her vision was hazy from the image before her eyes before it gradually create a shape and the buzz voices around her became more coherent. "Senja, can you hear me?" Someone called her name out while her feature bit by bit became vivid in Senja''s eyes. "Water " Senja said softly. Her voice sounded not like her, it was rasp and rough. Afterwards, the woman slid her hand on the back of her head and hoisted her. She brought a cup of water to her lips. "Drink slowly" She reminded Senja. Senja took a sip slowly, the fresh liquid moist her chapped lips and flew into her rugged throat. After she drank a full of cup, the woman asked if she wanted more, Senja shook her head weakly as a replied. The light was blinding her vision again when she wasid on the pillow, she tried to raise her hand to shield her face, but the pain stopped her attempt. " Light" She said weakly, this time her voice sounded smoother than before, she closed her eyes once again until the woman stood up, blocked the light that came through the window with a curtain and sat on the edge of her bed. "How is your feeling?" Her voice was soft and she grabbed Senja''s hand carefully. Her eyelids were fluttering in her effort to open her eyes. In front of her, sitting a woman in yellow dress, her eyes were so gentle when she held Senja''s questioning gazed. "I am Qianru, Xiao Jun''s wife." Qianru introduced herself. "Now tell me how are you feeling now, are you feeling hurt somewhere?" The tip of her fingers brushed away unraveled hair from Senja''s face. Her movement was so gentle, Senja didn''t remember if she had ever met someone as delicate as the woman in front of her, her smile was sincere as her eyes radiated a genuine concern about Senja condition. Senja knew about Qianru existence as Xiao Jun''s wife, but didn''t pay attention more than that. " My shoulder" Senja whined. "Yes, you got shot on your shoulder and been poisoned as well, so it is " Qianru kept talking to inform her that they were fortunate enough to be able to keep her live, because the wolf bane poison was very dangerous and the affect was quite fast. Qianru told her that the Shadow Guard who was supposed to meet them in the border line had been ambushed and then the moment they arrived at the border line, Senja had fell unconscious by the poison along with the arrow which was shot on her shoulder. Lucky them, Qi Xunyi''s troops who had waited in the opposite of the border gate, felt something was amiss, therefore they barged inside and saw the fight had broke between The Shadow Guard and The Golden Archer Arrow while Senjaying unconscious among them. Qianru kept rumbling about how Qi Xunyi saved her and gave emergency treatment, so Senja could make it to Greenhill Mountain and get the antidote for her poison, but While Qianru filled her with the information about what had happened, along with that the unwanted memory on the back of her mind crept forward and overwhelmed Senja with the emotion. She didn''t know since when she closed her eyes and was crying. "Grandfather" She whimpered when the memory of Elder Dam''s bloody body in her embraced, emerged. Her voice faded away when she watched Senja started crying. "It''s okay it''s alright" Qianru persuaded her. She lifted Senja''s head in her embraced and was rocking her back and forth. "We buried him three days ago, if you feel better let''s visit him, alright?" Her calm voice and soft tone soothed Senja''s nerve. The tranquility that emitted from her gave calm effect on Senja and eventually her wept subsided. "How long I have been here?" She asked as she wasid back on her pillow. "It''s have been four days since they brought you here." Qianru wiped the remaining tears from Senja''s cheek. She acted like an older sister for her. "We had informed Xiao Tianyao and he is on his way here. But, because he was quite far when he received the news, it took quite long time before he would reach this ce." Senja nodded slowly. "I will bring your food so you can recover quickly." Qianru said as she stood up and walked out of the room, leaving Senja who was staring at the ceiling with hollow in her chest. ..... In the next day, Senja finally fell asleep when the sun rose on the horizon, besides her aching shoulder and a mournful of loss and sorrow tore up her emotions, she has trouble to doze off. Qi Xunyi and the twins have met her and asked about her conditions, but she didn''t meet Uncle Su yet. In the other hand, Yoda and the two guards were recuperating from the battle in another room, Qi Xunyi said, their injury wasn''t serious and all they needed were to rest. This news consoled Senja a bit. A creaked on the door woke her up, but her eyes reminded close. She was too tired to even open it, yet her mind couldn''t rest. Whoever the person who was walking inside her room, Senja could feel he was staring at her as his eyes boring her face. Slowly, that person stood beside her and sat on the edge of her bed. While Senja felt the bed dip down by their weigh, she was wondering, who was it? A momentter she felt that person was tugging her hair and twirled it between their fingers. The tickles feeling on her scalps annoyed her and forced her eyelids to flutter open. There, a boy around six to seven years old was ying with her hair. Curiosity on his ck eyes was clear to see. "What are you doing?" Senja asked him. They boy looked at her eyes in surprised because Senja caught him red- handed. The apple on his cheek blushed that made him looked more adorable. However, in spite of his sheepish reaction, his voice when he answered Senja''s question was firm and callous. "Why do you have purple hair?" He asked, still holding strands of Senja''s hair. "Who are you?" "I asked you first." He stated firmly. "But, you need to introduce yourself first." "After you answer my question, I will answer yours." The little boy concluded easily. Senja raised her brows, somehow, his attitude reminded Senja of someone "I want to sleep." Senja said nonchntly and closed her eyes. "My name is Xiao Mugi." He finally told her his name. Senja''s eyes immediately opened. **Damn! I knew he remind me of someone** The little boy in front of her was Luna and Xiao Tianyao''s son. This time Senja took her time to scrutinize him. He was absolutely has Xiao Tianyao''s defiant aura around him, even though he was just a six years old boy, but his strong presence and stubbornness were easy to sense, at least for Senja. Now, when she somber enough to take a measure of him, she felt like this kid very simr to Xiao Tianyao. His eyes, his nose, his brows and the way he pouted his lips now. Because Senja never saw how Luna looked like, she was very sure that the boy in front of her resembled Xiao Tianyao in any way possible. "I have told you my name." He said, twirling Senja''s hair between his fingers. "Now, tell me why your hair is purple." Chapter 359: Xiao tianyaos past Chapter 359: Xiao tianyao''s past Senja moved slightly andid on her right side, so she could see him closely. "Because I am special?" She blurted out but her statement more like a question, even in her ears. Actually, Senja didn''t know how to talk with children, she wasn''t a person who would be excited enough when the moment she saw one. After all, she was always been a baby girl in her home back then, with three older brothers who would pamper her every time. Xiao Mugi tilted his head, inquiring. "I don''t see why you are special." "I am special because I have a purple hair." Senja insisted. "Your answer doesn''t make sense." The corner of Senja''s lips twitched. **He is indeed Tianyao''s son.** "Well, since you are recuperating now, I will not disturb you. Take a rest." He jumped down from the edge of her bed and walked out from the room with his short leg. **Is he really a six years old kid? Why he talked like an adult** But when he was about to open the door, the handle was higher than his short arms could reach it. "Who closed the door? I left it slightly open before." He grumbled to himself. "Need help?" Senja amused. As for now, Xiao Mugi was pushing a chair so he could reach the handle of the door. "No need. I can do by myself." He waved his stubby hand at Senja. "I am a big guy now." Senja chuckled upon hearing Xiao Mugist statement while he was standing on the top of the chair and was about to open the door when he heard Senja''s softughed. "What are youughing at?" His ck eyes fixed on Senja. The same agitated eyes that Xiao Tianyao had. Senja slightly have a feeling that Xiao Tianyao was ring at her. "Well, you are only six, so I think you are still a child, not yet a big guy." Xiao Mugi wasn''t very happy with Senja careless reason. He folded his stubby arms in front of his chest as he huffed in annoyance. "I don''t like you." He spoke firmly, but couldn''t conceal his child like voice. After he said that, he opened the door and jumped outside from the room. Senja was giggling when she heard he slightly offended. "He is too prideful for a child." ..... The days after, Senja still didn''t allow to leaving her bed, because of the poison she needed to drink a medicine which taste like a bile, three times a day. The taste alone almost choked her to death and she needed to take the drink at least until two weeks onward. It was only the seventh day, but Senja felt like wanted to throw away that medicine, yet Qianru always said if Senja didn''t drink the antidote, she would suffer even worse. The wounded on Senja''s shoulder had became better, they only needed to change her bandage twice a day. Hercerated wound also has been closing leaving only a red dot on her shoulder. "Your wound will leave a scar." Qianru sighed when she was changing her bandage. She looked over at Senja, but the girl seemed didn''t care much about it. "Well, I am grateful enough to be alive." She said lightly. Qianru smiled and absentmindedly touch Senja''s purple hair. "You have unique color of hair." "I am very aware about that." She nced at her curly hair that cascading on her shoulder and covered her bare chest while Qianru was tending her wound. "Okay, it''s done." Qianru smiled at her. "You can put on your robe now, don''t until you caught a cold." "Thank you." Senja said her gratitude and continued. "I feel better now, can I walk outside the room. It feels so stifle here." "Sure," She smiled brightly, but when she spoke again, her voiceced with concerned. "Do you want to go to Elder Dam''s grave?" After she was crying her heart out that day on Qianru, Senja had been avoiding talking about Elder Dam, seemingly she was pretending nothing had happened on him or the old man was someone that didn''t exist in the first ce. Every people has their own way to get rid of their sorrow and Senja chose that way to make her feel better. "I want to see Uncle Su." Senja answered without gave a thought of her previous question. "Uncle Su is very rare to be seen here, but maybe you can ask Prince Qi Xunyi." Qianru informed her. "Prince?" Senja raised her brows in questioning look while wrapping her robe around her body and tied the belt on her waist. "I don''t know if he is a Prince." "Yes, that was his rightful title." "That was?" Senja got off from her bed. "Which Kingdom does he belong?" "Xinghe''s Kingdom." Qianru replied. "He is thest heir from the royal family of the Kingdom of Xinghe who has survived." Senja snapped her head toward Qianru. This beautiful woman seemed knew a lot of things. The fact that she was Xiao Jun''s wife didn''t mean she would know everything, right? Xiao Jun didn''t look like a person that would discuss everything with his wife, did he? Or, maybe Senja could try something. Since thest time she was talking with Xiao Jun face to face wasn''t in good situation. So, probably Qianru could answer her question. "Can you tell me, what happened with the Kingdom of Xinghe?" Senja was still very curious about the fact that Xiao Tianyao didn''t remember Qi Xunyi and also there was a matter about the fact that Hu Feng was a refugee from Xinghe. Qianru tilted her head and briefly assessed Senja''s expression. She was thinking whether she needed to tell Senja or not. "I know Xinghe''s Emperor was used by murdered Xiao Tianyao''s parent, the Kingdom of Azura''s Emperor and Empress at that time, while the truth The Emperor Xiao Zi was behind all of this." Senja probed her, seeing that Qianru was hesitated to tell her the truth. Qianru gasped, her round eyes widened, but a soft smiled appeared on her lips afterward. "Yes, that''s true." She was nodding in her agreement. "So, what else you wanted to know?" Senja wasn''t someone who liked to beat around the bush, so she let out her curiosity. "If Xiao Tianyao is the one who take down the Kingdom of Xinghe, then why is Qi Xunyi as the prince of Xinghe owed him his life?" Qianru made a hum tone, while biting her forefinger, deep in thought. "It is quiteplicated story, maybe you can asked Xiao Tianyao about the detail." She suggested. Of course Senja would ask him the moment she saw him, but what the used of ask him if he himself didn''t remember anything from the event. "He didn''t remember anything about that, he even didn''t remember Qi Xunyi at all." Senja shook her head. "I see" Qianru contemted again. " He acted a little bit strange when he was still with Luna." Walking toward Qianru, Senja sat on the coach while looking at her, waiting for other information. When Luna didn''t say anything, she added. "I know Luna is a mind controller." Qianru gasped and looked at Senja intently. "How you know that?" She asked gingerly. It was only Xiao Jun and a handful trusted people that knew the truth about this. Feeling Qianru''s confusion, Senja shrugged her shoulder. "Xiao Jun told me about that" Qianru starting to bite her bottom lips in her hesitation. "If Jun told you all about that, why didn''t you ask him?" **Geez, both Xiao Jun and Qianru aren''t easy to deal with** Senja grumbled. Her question made sense after all. "Well" Senja drawled. " I don''t have time to discuss about that matter, like you know already that Xiao Jun doesn''t want Xiao Tianyao to hear about that and unfortunately he was always around." That reason wasn''t all lie after all, in some point it was true. "Hmm, it will be better if you don''t mention Luna in front of Xiao Tianyao, because it''s like a trigger for him." Qianru stated. "He will be furious, if he tries to remember her." Senja knew there was something amiss about this. "Since when did Xiao Tianyao develop such behavior?" "If I am not mistaken, all of that started when Luna died. At first Jun and I thought that he was only grieving, but then we realized that he started to forget about some memory and most of them are memories rted to Xinghe." "Xinghe" Senja contemted. She felt all about this started from there. Xiao Tianyao lost memories were about Xinghe, Luna was found in Xinghe and Hu Feng was Xinghe refugee **Wait, could it be Lee also refugee from Xinghe?** Senja felt an urge to confirm about this. Since she was in Greenhill Mountain, she could ask the boy. But she still needed to ask Qianru, trying to get as much information as possible. "Luna was killed by Misty Cloud n people right? Gong Xu. Xiao Tianyao mentioned his name as the murderer." Senja stared at Qianru who had sat beside her. "That is what Xiao Tianyao remembered, but" "But, Gong Xu is Luna''s brother, so it''s quite strange if he killed her own sister." Senja finished her sentences. Qianru nodded. "Jun thought that way" **This woman sure knew a lot of information, it seems Xiao Jun discussed with his wife about many things.** "And, what is your thought?" Senja could sense that Qianru has different opinion from Xiao Jun about this matter. "Both of them were from Misty Cloud n, they manipted Tianyao with ill intention." Qianru shrugged and gave Senja a sheepish smile. "They both evil from the beginning, I think Gong Xu didn''t care even if he had to kill his own sister." Senja smiled back at her, Qianru felt embarrassed to have that thought. "Oh, that makes sense too." Shemented. "Well, that''s only my careless opinion." Qianru twiddled with the edge of her sleeves. "If you wanted to know more details, you can ask Uncle Su about that." "Uncle Su?" Senja surprised, she leaned her body closer. "He knew the detail?" "Jun didn''t tell you?" "Tell me what?" "Uncle Su was there when Luna was killed." Chapter 360: Looking for uncle su Chapter 360: Looking for uncle su "He was there!?" Senja almost jumped from her seat in her surprise. "That''s mean Tianyao knew Uncle Su as well?" "It supposed to, but" Qianru looked hesitant to borate further. "But, I think the same thing happened to Uncle Su. Xiao Tianyao doesn''t remember him, like how he forgot about Qi Xunyi." **Was that a reason why Uncle Su didn''t want to meet with Tianyao? But, why? What had happened at the time Luna was killed?** Senja thought muddleheadedly. Her mind was thinking about many possibilities that might be happen, but none of them could justify Uncle Su reaction and his reluctance to meet with Xiao Tianyao. "How about Uncle Su?" Senja changed her question. "Didn''t he tell something about what had happened back then?" Qianru shook her head feebly, "I don''t know much about the detail, Jun didn''t borate more about that." She looked at Senja helplessly. "Alright." Senja stood up. "I think I have to ask him in person." After all, Senja was about to looking for him in the first ce, so with this information on hand she could ask all at once. Qianru was looking at Senja retreating back with question in her eyes, when Senja was about to open the door she muster her courage to ask the thing that bother her. "Senja" "Hmm?" Senja turned her back to meet Qianru trouble eyes. "What is it?" "What Tianyao for you? Are you and him in a certain rtionship?" Qianru felt like Senja was very concern about Tianyao. It wasn''t that bad, in fact, she also concern about her husband''s younger brother. Since their parents passed away, Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao had gone through a lot of bitter thing in the past and she was there to watch all the schemes that had been throwing in any direction toward both brother, not to mentioned that she saw Xiao Tianyao like her own brother as well. All this time, she hasn''t yet had a child with Xiao Jun, so she was very happy when Xiao Tianyao asked her to look after Xiao Mugi. She treated him like her own. Thus, with Senja concerned toward Xiao Tianyao, it was a question for her. Tianyao never had women as his friend and he preferred not too emotionally involved with them if he had to deal with one. However, with Senja, she felt different thing. "Yes, I am indeed in rtionship with him." Senja smiled softly. Qianru gave a start by her statement, but then a sincere smile rose on her lips. "Are you his fiance?" She inquired between her giggled. "No," Senja shook her head. "Actually, I am his wife." She said softly and grinned. At this time, Senja felt like a brat to unt around the fact that she was married Xiao Tianyao. The shocked expression on Qianru''s face reminded her with the expression that Xiao Jun showed her months ago, when the first time he knew about this. "Uhm, well, congrattions." Qianru congratted her with a tone thatced with puzzled. "But, I didn''t hear there was a wedding happen and I what I mean is" She sounded puzzled while trying to impart her meaning. But, grinned on Senja''s face fell when she had a shback how Xiao Tianyao and her get into the marriage. She felt a bile rose on her throat, bitter than the medicine that she had been drinking this past seven days. She cleared her throat to get rid by the sudden bitterness on the corner of her heart. She tried to dismiss this ufortable feeling by trying to not remember any of it. "I will see youter" Senja murmured and brought herself out of the room. ..... Senja stepped out of the room and found her way to the front door of the house, as she turned opened the knob and pushed the door. A small vige disyed in front of her eyes. This was the first time Senja was out from her room after a week been inside. But, the view before her eyes was caught her with surprised. She thought Greenhill Mountain would be like another military fortress. But, it seemed that wasn''t the case. Many children ran around in the clearing area while the adults watched after them. But, the things thatck from it were, there was barely a woman in this ce. Most of them were children and man. "If you wanted to look for Uncle Su, it will be better if you ask the twins first." Qianru spoke from behind her. Senja turned around and looked at her, but the next second her eyes fixed on the child beside Qianru. There, that cocky boy. Qianru felt Senja gazed that fell on Xiao Mugi, so she pushed the boy forward and introduce him. "Oh, this is Xiao Tianyao''s son, Xiao Mugi." She held the boy shoulder in front of her. "And this is" "I knew her." Xiao Mugi said sinctly, with unhappy face. Senja felt like she wanted to roll her eyes. **Don''t tell me that this boy still hurt from my words** "Yes, we meet before right?" Senja tried to keep her smile as genuine as possible in front of the sullen boy. "You did?" Qianru confirmed, but when she was about to talk something, Xiao Mugi child like voice interrupted her. "But, I don''t like her" He said. After his bluntness the atmosphere turned awkward. Qianru who was being cut in the middle of her words, opened and closed her lips couples of times, but couldn''t find the proper words to lighten the situation. "Mugi, what are you talking about" Qianru pinched his chubby cheek and smiled dryly. "It''s fine Qianru," Senja said while shrugging her shoulder. "He just a kid after all." When she said this, Senja made sure that she fixed her eyes on Xiao Mugi, so that he could receive the message clean and clear. Before Xiao Mugi was upset because Senjamented about him being a child, now she did it again intentionally to annoy the little boy. Xiao Mugi narrowed his eyes, like the way Xiao Tianyao always did and this amused Senja more. "I am not a kid." Xiao Mugi tried to argue with her. "Say it again when you are older than now." Senja taunted. "I am big already." He huffed and held the argumentation in childish way. "Say it again when you are bigger than me." She retorted. On the side, Qianru shook her head while looking at their banter. She didn''t know which one more childish between the two. "I will definitely bigger than you." At this rate Xiao Mugi chubby cheeks had turned red. "Alright, alright" Senja waved her hand nonchntly while walking away. "It will take long time before it happen." "When it happens you will be an old woman!" Xiao Mugi literary shouted at her. "What!?" Senja turned around and red at him. Apparently, Xiao Mugi''s word hit her sore spot. No matter what era, woman always have this insecurities about their age and identally Xiao Mugi got it right. Qianru felt the development of the situation wasn''t going in good way, out of instinct she grabbed Xiao Mugi and muffled his mouth to prevent him from arguing back. "You go find the twins in the training ground, just ask around and they will show you the way." Qianru said hastily while carrying Xiao Mugi in her embraced. "I willeter." She added before stepped in the house with the little boy who was wriggling to free himself in her hand. "Fine!" Senja replied sinctly. It didn''t take her a long time before she found the training ground that Qianru told her after she asked a few people along the way. The rest of her searching, she followed her guts toward the source of the intense emotion came from. And there, in the other side of the mountain, there was a field where hundreds plus The Shadow Guards were training. Senja didn''t remember anyone of them. Their bulky bodyplimented well with their agility. It seemed they were in one on one training as Senja saw them was fighting against each other. Their loud shout was scared all the creature surrounding them. Senja could see birds flew away from the branch they were perched. She herself grimaced when she heard their booming voice in unison. Everyone seemed busy and Senja didn''t want to take a risk toe closer, just in case they failed to notice her and identally stabbed her. Well, she was still recuperating and her wound on the shoulder still feel sore, so to get another injury didn''t sound good. Senja wandered her eyes around therge field that was full with many people, hoping she could catch a nce of the twins among those big men. It took her long time before she found one of the twins. She didn''t know whether it was Sheng or Xun, it hard to tell from the spot she was standing now. Thus, she jogged toward him. However, before Senja could reach one of the twins, one of the Shadow Guards noticed her and came out from their round of fighting to approach her. Chapter 361: Modama Chapter 361: Modama "Young Miss Senja." He said politely and cupped his hand in respect. "It is very honorable to see Young Miss Senja in good condition." "Oh, mm Thank you" Senja replied while shuffle her feet ufortable by his over formal greeting. "There is anything that this subordinate can help you?" He continued his politeness. Senja looked over him, he seemed like a man in his early thirty, old enough to be Senja''s uncle, with height as tall as Yoda, he was all polite, but she could sense his strong character. Senja tilted her head, his rank must be no less than a leader of the Shadow Guard. Somehow, after she woke up, her sense was getting sharp and she could pinpoint other people intention and their character only by looking at them. It kind of confused her, but knew, it was a good progress for her. She needed to utilize her ability in any way possible if she wanted to survive. Relied on someone else wouldn''t solve her problem. "Who are you? May I know your name?" Senja asked with the same politeness. The man stood straight and looked at Senja warmly. "My apologize Young Miss Senja for not introduce myself first." He smiled and slightly bent his body when he said his name. "My name is Jingguo and I am the leader of the Shadow Guard." **I guessed it right** Senja thought. "Young Miss Senja," He said. This time, his tone was slightly low as he continued carefully. "I am sorry for your lost, Elder Dam was" Jingguo stopped when he saw Senja raised her hand. "Actually, I wanted to meet with Uncle Su, but it seems he isn''t here" Senja cut off Jingguo''s condolences. "I see Sheng or Xun there," Senja pointed out her finger at the direction of one of the twin. "Could you tell him to meet me here?" With puzzled expression Jingguoplied and walked away from her. In the distance, Senja could see Jingguo approached one of the twins as he pointed at her. The twin looked over and Senja waved her hand. A big smiled rose on his lips and he jogged over. "How are you feeling?" He asked once he was standing in front of Senja. "I feel alive, thank you." Senja replied casually and asked him right away the thing that she needed to know. "Where is Uncle Su?" From the closer looked Senja knew it was Sheng, he has round face while Xun''s jaw was a little bit square. "Uncle Su?" He repeated. "I think he is with Xun now." Senja guessed it right again. "So, where is Xun?" "Xun with Qi Xunyi." "Where is Qi Xunyi?" "I don''t know." Senja felt like wanted to bite him off. "So, you don''t know where Uncle Su?" "Hmm I don''t know where is him." Sheng stared at Senja with innocent eyes. "You need something from him?" "I need many things from him." Senja said irritably. "I think I can guess the ces that probably they visited." "Alright, let''s go then." Senja said and turned her body, but after a few step away she realized that Sheng didn''t follow her, "What?" "Can I touch your hair?" Sheng asked eagerly. **Ugh! Not this again!** ..... Late at night, inside the pce hall where the light weakly illuminated the dimly ce and gave off the cold ambience. On the floor, a few meter away below the throne. Someone with bandage over the right side of his face was kneeling solemnly. The hostility in his healthy eyes was so clear to see. Above, on the throne, Xiao Zi was sittingfortably with his golden night robe. His devilish expression showed the man in front of him, that he didn''t like the news that he had heard. However, he wasn''t alone beside him, an old man with white hair covered his scalp was sitting leisurely, he even so dare to raise his feet on the small table in front of him, but Xiao Zi didn''t little bit bother with it. "Your highness" Wang Yu whimpered, he could feel Xiao Zi''s eyes were staring dagger at him. The Emperor was angry and nothing that came out good from the angry sovereign. "Please give me one more chance." "Hundreds of the Shadow Guard rejected yourmand, you failed to kill the impostor of your daughter and now you are asking for another chance?" Xiao Zi listed all of his dissatisfied with dangerously low voice. "This subordinate was sessful to get rid of my own father" Wang Yu was pleading, trying to remind him that he had done something remarkable as well besides his failed. "Oh, right!" Xiao Zi pped his hand in excitement while his face brightened up with new light. "Yes, you are right the old man is dead now!" He was ted. "Yes, without the rightful leader, the hundreds shadow guard wille to us eventually" Wang Yu added. "The Shadow Guard will be back to the ck Sword n and at that time, I will take the control over them." "Right right" Xiao Zi was nodding his head in agreement. In the short moment of the excitement of the discussion about the Shadow Guard, the white hair man put down his feet from the table andzily propped his head on his fist while crossing his legs. "Tell me again what had happened between you and that impostor Senja when he touched you." He inquired with his rough voice. Wang Yu stared at the white hair man before he repeated the same word that he had told them earlier and the strange sensation that he felt when Senja was trying to strangle him, the hopelessness and his inability to move his own body. "The feeling was almost as though it wasn''t my body and I was watching under the veil of a mist. But, all of that feeling disappeared when one of the Golden Arrow Archer shot her and she lost her grip on my neck. Once the contact gone, I gained my sense back." Wang Yu reenacted his feeling, more detail this time. Subconsciously he touched his own neck. "What is that mean?" Xiao Zi narrowed his eyes toward the white hair man beside him. But the man didn''t answer nor gave any reaction to Wang Yu story even after he finished it. He seemed deep in thought while tapping the armchair, making a jumbled up tone of his own. Everything that Wang Yu told him was a simr reaction that he knew pretty well. But, that was impossible, he was thest mind controller across this continent after his daughter was dead. But, to deny that wasn''t the same ability as him, sounded not right either. "Hmm" He hummed an eerie tone. "Did you have an urge to do something on that state?" Wang Yu''s left eyes looked at the white hair man in puzzled. "No, but" He tried to remember. He didn''t feel anything at that time except helplessness that he didn''t have the ability to control his own body. "I just felt like I have to submit on her" Xiao Zi raised his brows as the realization dawn on him. "Modama," He called out the white hair man''s name. "Do you think that girl but, it''s impossible" A wrinkled smile cracked on Modama''s lips. "Interesting" Chapter 362: q[ranobes-net]i xunyis place Chapter 362: q[ranobes]i xunyi''s ce Senja and Sheng ended up walked toward Qi Xunyi''s ce. After they asked around and no one knew or saw Uncle Su or Xun, Sheng concluded for them to visit Qi Xunyi instead because he was rarely going outside if it wasn''t concern his presence. The houses in Greenhill Mountain were almost like the same with one and another, although Qi Xunyi was literary has higher rank in this ce, but even his ce wasn''t different from the rest. "Sheng, I wonder." Senja started her question when Sheng had pointed Qi Xunyi house at the end of the road. "What is it?" He looked down at Senja. No. To be exact he was looking Senja''s hair again and again. Still curious to touch it because Senja didn''t allow him to do so and he was, for Senja surprised, not touch her hair and keep his hand off. "Are you sure that the Emperor wouldn''t be able to find this ce?" Senja a little bit confused, why up until now no one from the Azura''s Kingdom came looking for her. With the fact that Wang Yu''s troops had fought Qi Xunyi and the rest of the Shadow Guard, they must be had some idea that Greenhill people involvement. But, why the Emperor didn''t send his troops to take down this ce? "Of course the Emperor knew very well about this ce." Sheng said in the matter of fact tone. Senja cocked her brows. "And why they didn''te to get me? You know right, that I have a bounty over my head." She pointed her head sarcastically that made Shengughed. "Knowing this ce and capable to enter, that are two different things." He started to exin once he had got over hisugh. "Mind to exin it?" "The Greenhill Mountain is surrounded by poisonous nts. People couldn''t enter our area arbitrarily without being poisoned." He exined with proudness etched on his face. "If that was the case, then how are you people coulde and go as you please without being poisoned?" "We have antidote of course." Sheng looking at Senja incredulously, as though he was saying ''is that even a question?'' "I should know that you have" Senja mumbled. "Beside The Kingdom of Rockstone, we are Greenhill People actually quite prominent in acknowledgement of the poison nt." He remarked. When he said this they were standing in front of Qi Xunyi''s ce, however instead of knocking the door, Sheng was walking inside the house without permission. Senja followed behind him as she was listening to Sheng exnation. "You think you will be standing here if we don''t?" He asked rhetorically. "Wolf Bane is a rare poison n and it goes with the antidote. If don''t have the acknowledgement about this type of poison than you will have been gone by now." Senja grinned. "So, without the antidote people from outside couldn''t enter this ce right?" "Definitely." Senja and Sheng were walking down the hall when their conversation about the Greenhill Mountain was done and found Qi Xunyi was sitting on the bench with woman beside him. Sheng was leaning on Senja when he whispered something. "She is his mother." "Oh," Senja only gave him a brief replied when she looked over. The woman was wearing a yellow dress and her hair was tight in a big bun which rest on the back of her nape. She must be very beautiful when she was young, even now she still looked stunning in her ages, only theck of liveliness on her eyes made her looked like someone who had gone through all the bitterness for years. She looked gloomy and torpid. Senja and Sheng approached Qi Xunyi and his mother. When both of them stepped closer, Qi Xunyi noticed them and raised his head. The smile that he gave off was the same likest time he visited Senja. He was a warmth person, as though nothing in this world could bother him. Senja reciprocated his smile and sat on the bench across him with Sheng sat beside her. "Is there anything that I can help you with?" Qi Xunyi asked Senja after there was silent between them. However, Senja was staring at the woman beside Qi Xunyi without averted her eyes, it could be counted as a rude attitude. Feeling a poked on her upper arms Senja looked at Sheng slowly. "What?" "What do you meant with ''what''?" Sheng grumbled. "You wanted to talk about something with Qi Xunyi right?" He reminded her. In an instant Senja snapped her head toward Qi Xunyi direction and felt her face redden. "I am sorry, I didn''t mean to staring at your mother like that. I know that was rude." Senja apologized. But, she still stole a nce toward her, there was something on this woman that made Senja couldn''t tear her eyes out of her and she didn''t know why. "It''s fine. Rx," Qi Xunyi said while stroking the back of his mother. "My mother had been sick for long time." Senja could feel the genuine in his voice when he exined, but there was bitterness as well. For the moment, Senja forgot her purposed toe to meet Qi Xunyi as she eagerly took the opportunity to find more about his mother. The woman was fiddling with her finger absentmindedly, even though she didn''t do anything, but something drew Senja to pay more attention toward her. "I don''t know " He said hesitated. There was something that he hid. "I am sorry if my question is rude, but how long your mother has been like this?" Senja asked him carefully, it was indeed rude. At least Sheng thought it was, because he attempted to elbow her again, but Senja moved aside and red at him. Qi Xunyi grimaced upon hearing Senja''s question. In fact she didn''t really care about his reaction. She wanted to know it badly. Qi Xunyi and Sheng exchanging silence question about Senja odd behavior, but no one could answer it. "I am sorry, all of sudden I feel very curious about your mother. If you are notfortable to answer it, please forget my question." Senja backed away when she had noticed Qi Xunyi didn''t answer her immediately. Being polite and buoyant as always he smiled at Senja, answered her question with half true half left unspoken, "My mother has been like this since the war that had taken down the Kingdom of Xinghe. I think she has been shocked and couldn''t ept the reality that she wasn''t a concubine anymore." **But, this is not depression though.** Senja thought about it, her feeling said otherwise. But, she can''t point her finger on it. The familiar feeling, yet at the same time she didn''t know what was it. "Is your mother always this calm?" She asked while observing the taciturn woman. The true question that she wanted to ask was if Qi Xunyi mother had an outburst if something triggered her. However, whether Qi Xunyi didn''t want to answer her question or he really didn''t pick the meaning behind Senja''s word, he actually answered her lightly with a farce. "She is the calmer person that I had ever seen." Senja could his reluctance, so she didn''t pry further about it and instead asked some question that had concerned her for long time. "But, Qi Xunyi" Senja recalled something. "If Tianyao was someone who led the army to vanquish the Kingdom of Xinghe, why did you say that Tianyao had saved your live?" This time Qi Xunyi scratched the back of his head unconsciously, "Well" He trailed off. "I don''t have right to talk about this maybe you can ask Prince Xiao Tianyao" He suggested. "You knew it as well that Tianyao even couldn''t remember you." "Yes, strange" He stroked his finger on his chin while thinking. "Xiao Jun didn''t tell me either why his brother forget about me." With that remarked Senja got the understanding that Qi Xunyi was in the mist with what was going on between Xiao Tianyao and Luna, also about Luna identity. Else, he would have made a conclusion easily about Xiao Tianyao''s condition. "Well, actually I came here to look for Uncle Su, do you know where is he?" Senja looked at him expectantly. "I don''t know where he is, but I do know that he was with Xun." "With my brother? Where are they going to?" Sheng grew anxious all of sudden. "Rx, Uncle Su is in good mood thest time I saw him." "You don''t know that for sure" Sheng grumbled as he walked away, leaving Senja like he had forgotten about her. Senja looked at Sheng who was walking away and disappeared from their sight. "So, what is that?" She asked bewildered. Qi Xunyi neaten strands of her from his mother forehead as the woman gave a smile that didn''t reach her eyes at her son. "Uncle Su sometime is not in his right state of mind." He said without averted his gaze from his mother. "Originally Sheng and Xun were there to watch after him, just in case something happened to him." "I saw it." Senja recalled the event long time ago when she was still in the Raleaf Tea House and the ck Sword n''s mansion, if one was counted, it has been twice Senja saw Uncle Su was triggered and all of that was about his family. "Hmm?" Qi Xunyi cocked his head questioningly. "What did you see?" "I saw it when he was triggered." Senja informed him. "You did?" He asked incredulously. "Yes, I did. I feel sorry for what had happened to his family." "Yes, I feel the same" Qi Xunyi said in low voice. Chapter 363: Concubine qis memory Chapter 363: Concubine qi''s memory The days went on and Senja didn''t have a chance to meet with Uncle Su, as the man was nowhere to be found, in addition Sheng and Xun were gone as well. She assumed both twins were looking after Uncle Su. Senja was tired being in her room for long time, so frequently she would visit Qi Xunyi as him always looked after his mother. Actually it wasn''t Qi Xunyi that made Senja came, but it was his mother. Concubine Qi. That woman almost always didn''t do anything except staring to the ce far away. However, Senja couldn''t help that her interested toward her. She felt there was something more than that. Most importantly, the things that Senja was very aware now, her sensibility was increasing. She had even tried to hypnotize Yoda one time and it happened smoothly. She just needed to think about that and ''poof'' it''s happen, Yoda was under her control in a matter of second. It almost scared her, but she also very excited to know, what else she capable of with this ability of her. She didn''t know what caused this to happen, probably because of the poison? Or, maybe because Senja had been nearly die. But, whatever the reason was, she felt more confidence with this. Presumably, this was one of the reasons why she was attracted by Qi Xunyi''s mother. Something must be happened to her and Qi Xunyi didn''t say the truth about this. Today also Senja was going to Qi Xunyi''s ce, but unfortunately he wasn''t home. Or one could say it was fortunate for Senja that she got a time to meet Concubine Qi without Qi Xunyi''s presence. It was only a teenage girl around fifteen years old who was attending there, seemingly she had got use to take care of the house and Concubine Qi while Qi Xunyi was away. She greeted Senja and informed her that Qi Xunyi was in the training ground. "Oh," Senja mumbled. "But, can I meet with his mother?" The girl round eyes widen in surprise. "I don''t know if I can allow you toe." She was hesitant. "What is your name?" "I am Senja" "You are Young Miss Senja from the ck Sword n?" She seemed surprised with this. In the other hand Senja felt a prick of bitterness was starting to rise up the moment she mentioned that. She cleared her throat to get rid of it. "Yes I am." She smiled wryly as she felt the dry in her mouth. "Master said you are more than wee toe in if you wanted to." She said sheepishly. "May Ie?" Senja asked with smile. "Of course." The girl stepped aside to let Senja in. "Can I see Concubine Qi?" She inquired. After many times of her visit, she learned that Qi Xunyi''s mother only reacted if someone else except her son called her by her title. The girl escorted her to the backyard where Concubine Qi was sitting on the same couch, her eyes wandered to the ce far away. Senja said ''Thank You'' to the girl afterwards she gestured her that she could leave. Senja strolled crossed the yard and stood in front of her. "Concubine Qi," She called out her name, but didn''t get respond from her. It happened many times before, so Senja repeated again until reluctantly the woman averted her gaze and looked at Senja. "Can I sit next to you?" Senja asked with low voice that was almost like a whispered, but Concubine Qi nodded anyway and turned back her gaze to stare nkly at the wall in front of her. Senja sat beside her, she didn''t know exactly what she should do with her. Thus, Senja was humming with herself to get rid the awkward moment. Well, she didn''t need to do that though, Concubine Qi wouldn''t mind if she kept quite. After another moment past, Senja started to ask some questions that were ignoredpletely by her. An idea shed inside her head, but she didn''t know if it would work or not, more importantly the risked was high. She didn''t want to try something that she didn''t sure about, but Senja didn''t see any way possible for her. So, as gentle as possible Senja took her hand and ced it on herps. Concubine Qi averted her gazed and looked down at her hand that was wrapped in Senja''s hand. Senja stroked the back of her hand as she gulped hard, nervousness engulfed her. In the next second, she wanted to give up the idea on her head, but it didn''t quite right. She didn''t know when she would get the opportunity to be alone with her. Because every time Qi Xunyi was around, he was very protective over his mother and Senja couldn''t have risk to reveal her secret about the mind controller things while Xiao Jun even didn''t tell him about Luna. Xiao Jun must have his own reason to not telling him about this fact. Hence Senja wouldn''t start it either. With that thought, the possibility that she had a chance like this again was very slim, she sighed a deep breath to calm her heart that started to hammer her nerves. "You can do it" Senja closed her eyes and whispered to herself softly. "Your ability is progressing, you are much better than before" She kept saying that to herself. "Let get over this quickly" And then the determination emitted from her eyes when she opened it. She stroked her palm in lovingly and made a circled on the back of her hand. "This ticklish isn''t it?" Senja asked childishly to get her attention. "How about this?" Senja turned her hand and tickle her palm. Concubine Qi raised her head and looked at Senja who was still tickling her hand, the corner of her lips rose a little bit. She nodded slightly and at the moment of time, Senja took the opportunity when she looked at her. Senja was staring right back at her, looked deeply into those beautiful dead eyes. Concubine Qi''s eyes were definitely very beautiful, despiteck of liveliness and those beautiful eyes were hiding something that Senja couldn''t understand. She stared at her for such long time until she felt the pull from her surroundings, it almost like the gravity around her wasn''t working and she felt her soul lighten. Panic strikes Senja. She still could see the nk expression of Concubine Qi in right before her eyes, but she felt her soul flew away from her body. In the next moment, Senja felt lightheaded as a mist covered her vision. The phase took the same feeling as she got her vision. But, when the mist was lifted up, she wasn''t in the backyard bench with Concubine Qi, but she was standing right beside her inside the dim hallway. "What the hell!" Senja cursed loudly, she never thought that something so absurd like this would happen to her. Well, her being traveled across the time also something that was absurd, but it happened somehow. Senja immediately scrutinized her surroundings. Apparently she was inside a ce like a tunnel that reminded her about the tunnel in the library at the ck Sword n''s mansion, however, this one was much bigger with many hallway and door. She realized that she was in Concubine Qi''s memories, as absurd as it sound, but it was what happening to her right now. The obsolete chandelier high above her was swaying slowly, made Senja hard to see far away in front of her. Senja averted her gazed from the dark corridor thatck of light toward Concubine Qi beside her. It seemed, this was thest memory before she turned out to be the way she was in the present time. She was wearing blue dress with golden embroider around her waist. She looked stunningly beautiful, even the anxious expression on her face couldn''t conceal it. She looked younger than she was looking in the present time. From her behavior Senja could see that she was eavesdropping on conversation behind the door. Whoever inside, their conversation seemed surprised her as Concubine Qi''s eyes widen incredulously. Senja couldn''t help, but put peeked inside the room that the door that was slightly ajar. Inside the room, a man with white hair appeared in Senja''s line of sight. She noted that the white hair man was having argumentation with someone that she couldn''t see from her standing point. He was shouting at the other person, but Senja couldn''t hear clearly what they were arguing about. Their voices like a sound of bees in Senja''s ears. She tried to focus her attention and stick her ear to the door. Gradually, their voices were clearer. " It isn''t the Emperor of Azura that you are afraid of, but it is the power behind that Kingdom, right?" The second voice that sounded younger than the white hair man traveled into Senja''s ears as they were arguing back and forth. "The ck Sword n." He emphasized every syble. The white hair man groaned in annoyance. "Shut your mouth before I mess with your head!" He threatened. "You will not mess with me, because you need me. I am the best person as your camouge, so you can finish your vicious idea smoothly." He taunted. "Moreover, Gong Xu had given me the antidote. You will not be able to mess with my mind. Thanks to your son." "Useless son!!!" There was a sound of something had been thrown over the room, as it collided with the wall, the sound of shattering ss could be heard. Concubine Qi shrieked and she tried to cover her mouth, but it was toote. Suddenly, the door opened from inside and even though Senja knew that they wouldn''t realize about her presence, she couldn''t help but jumped from on her feet as well. Her heart was hammering inside her chest. The moment sheid her eyes on the white hair man, somehow she knew that he has the exceptional ability as her. Senja could feel her legs gave away on her when she looked at the man straight in the eyes, and the next second his voice boomed on Senja''s ears as he caught Concubine Qi wrist and dragged her inside the room harshly. Senja followed into the room as well, only right at the moment the white hair man mmed the door closed. Inside the room, it was more like a small study room with one chair and one table across the door, three big candle were trying to illuminate the room with their weak fire, except that, nothing else could be seen from this room. Concubine Qi stumbled on her feet as she her face was facing the ground beneath her. "Well, well" The second person was talking. "Let''s see who our intruder is?" Senja tore her attention from Concubine Qi and directed her attention toward him now. He was so young, maybe he was in the same age as Qi Xunyi. But, by the aura that he carried and the way he brought himself Senja could sense that he wasn''t an ordinary person. ''Royal family'' that was the first thought that was floating in her mind the first time sheid her eyes on the second person. "Concubine Qi" He called her name with a devilish sighed and smirked etched on his face. "Who is her?" The white hair man asked him. "The Emperor favorite concubine." He shrugged his shoulder as though he was saying ''nothing important''. "So, she will know where the Emperor of Xinghe hideout is?" The white hair man raised his eyebrows questioningly toward him. "I guessed so," He replied as he leaned his body on the table behind him. "Why don''t you ask her?" "Wuxing" Concubine Qi red at the second man before her eyes. "How you could have a heart to make an alliance with the enemy and betray your own father?" Wuxing snorted at her statement. "For your information, if you still don''t know about this yet, it isn''t me who destroy Xinghe, it is Azura who did this." He said in matter of fact tone. "But you wanted to kill the Emperor!" Concubine Qi roared. "Who said I will be the one who will kill him?" Wuxing retorted her word. "You will do it for me" He gave a sinister smile on her. Chapter 364: Conversation with xiao mugi Chapter 364: Conversation with xiao mugi "Who said I will be the one who will kill him?" Wuxing retorted her word. "You will do it for me" He gave a sinister smile on her. "You are out of your mind!" Concubine Qi tried to stand up and ran away, but the white hair man pushed her down roughly as Concubine Qi fell on her back. She whimpered because her elbow was skidding on the harsh ground, it would leave a bruised for sure. When the white hair man held Concubine Qi''s chin and the anger on her eyes were shifted. Out of the blue the mist from before was cascading again and made Senja''s vision was turning blurry. Senja closed her eyes as she felt the same sensation. The gravity seemed didn''t work on her when she felt her soul flew away. Senja was opening her eyes by the piercing screamed from someone near her. It was Concubine Qi who was screaming on the top of her lung. She startled, because as soon as she opened her eyes, the terror on Concubine Qi''s expression was very clear to see. Her mouth gapped opened as she shouted at Senja, she grabbed her tightly, until she felt her hands were turning numb by the sensation. The teenage girl dashed toward the backyard when she heard Concubine Qi''s voice. "What happened?" Her panic voice was the third things that Senja''s realize before she wriggled her hand from Concubine Qi tight gripped. "What happened to her?" Her voice sounded like she wanted to cry. Senja nced at her and noted that she was too terrified to handle this as the girl stood petrified on the side and only kept repeating the same question over and over again. The girl small figure started shaking and she sucked her tears. Senja didn''t have a choice except to calm Concubine Qi down. She grabbed her hand again and put the necessary pressure on it. Gradually, Concubine Qi''s screaming was ceased down. "Come here," Senja beckoned the girl. "Help me to bring her inside." She said. The scared girl looked at Senja nkly and didn''t any move to help her, even when Senja had gotten up from the bench she still petrified. "Hey! Help me!" Senja groaned because she wasn''t possible to carry the grown up woman by herself. Only after Senja called her for the third time, she seemed to regain her consciousness as she approached Senja hastily and helped her by supporting Concubine Qi another side of her body. Together, both of them made their way inside the house and walked slowly along the hallway before they couldy her down on her own room. Breathlessly Senja stretched her body, it was a good thing that her wounded has healed, or else it would start bleeding again. "Wh what happened?" The girl stammered. Still couldn''t get rid of the shrilled screamed from earlier. Senja feign innocent when she answered her. "I don''t know, suddenly she had an outburst. I didn''t do anything..." Concubine Qi wasid on her bed while staring at the ceiling, she murmured something incoherent as a tears roll down on the corner of her eyes. Senja sat down on the nearest wooden chair and recalled what she had saw from Concubine Qi''s memories. She was sure that was a fragment from thest thing that had happened before she lost her mind. Now after she saw that all there were two things that she could conclude. First, it was most likely Qi Xunyi wasn''t thest heir of the Kingdom of Xinghe Dynasty. The way Concubine Qi talked to him and with the mentioned of ''your father'' it proved that Wuxing was one of The Emperor of Xinghe''s son. It seemed not only Misty Cloud n had seeded to ruin that whole Kingdom but they also got an alliance. **However, where was Wuxing now? After he allied himself with Misty Cloud n, he should be alive by now, right?** Senja kept staring at Concubine Qi who wasying on the bed. The girl had tucked her in and lulled her to sleep. Second, the actuality that Concubine Qi was the one who had killed the Emperor of Xinghe under hypnosis was irrefutable fact. The questions that left from it was **Who was the white hair man?** He was capable enough to use his ability to force Concubine Qi to kill the Emperor. The mind controller people was supposed to be dead and gone years ago **But, wait** Senja lowered her head as she was thinking about Luna. **If the mind controller had been dead, Luna supposed to be didn''t exist in the first ce** The only possibility, there was another mind controller who has still survived. That thought made Senja cringed and the ufortable feeling churned her stomach. Another mind controller still survived somewhere. It didn''t sound good since he used the ability to kill people. And there was something that the white hair man concerned ck Sword n. However, Senja shook her head, she didn''t want to think about that for now or maybetter she didn''t know, because that words brought unbearable pain. The girl was approaching Senja while she was staring her fingers nkly. "I have asked someone to inform Master Qi Xunyi, he must be on the way home now." The girl informed Senja politely. "I will get you some drink, you look pale." "Thank you." Senja gave her a smile that didn''t reach her worry eyes. The girl smiled back at her before she was gone outside the room. It didn''t take her so long toe back and brought a ss of water for Senja. She received it and gulped it down. The fresh liquid that cascading onto her throat felt good, it liked washed away a little bit of her worry. A few minutester Qi Xunyi appeared. He was panting with sweat on his forehead. He directly rushed to the bed where Concubine Qi had been sleeping. "What happened?" His eyes wondered at the girl who had stood not far away from him. Senja stood up from her seat and approached him as well. "Concubine Qi suddenly has an outburst." She said simply. "Outburst?" Qi Xunyi knitted his brows when he heard Senja''s information. "It had been long time since thest time she had an outburst." He mumbled. "I am sorry." Senja said suddenly. "I was with her when it happened." "No, no don''t say that Senja," He waved his hand hastily. "I am the one who have to apologize, it is very rare for my mother to have an outburst, and you just happen came in the wrong time." He said humbly. Qi Xunyi''s word made Senja slightly felt guilty, it was indeed her who had triggered the woman''s memories. So, when Senja apologize, she was very sincere with it. But, Qi Xunyi didn''t need to know about that. Senja wanted to ask about the things regarding Xinghe, but she knew that it wasn''t the right time to ask him anything. Thus, when Qi Xunyi dismissed the little girl, Senja also excused herself. It has been ten days and she wondered when Xiao Tianyao would arrive at the Greenhill Mountain. ........ Today was the twelve days since Senja came to the Greenhill Mountain, but Xiao Tianyao still not yet arrived. Senja asked Qianru how many days it took for Xiao Tianyao to reach here and the answer didn''t satisfy her at all. She said that Xiao Tianyao would need around fifteen day to travel from L City. It was only mean she had to wait for him for another three days. She sighed with this. "Why are you kept asking my father?" Xiao Mugi asked in dissatisfaction. It was afternoon when Senja was sitting inside the small pavilion a little bit far from the vige. She found this ce identally when she was roaming around to get rid of her boredom. "What are you doing here?" Senja raised her eyebrows in surprised and was looking around her to find someone that apany the little boy. Seeing this Xiao Mugi huffed as he sat on the bench opposite Senja. "I came alone." He said. "Oh," That was the only replied from Senja before sheid her head back to the table in front of her, put her arms as a pillow and closed her eyes. "I was asking you. Why are you kept asking about my father?" Xiao Mugi insisted to get the answer from Senja. He pushed her short body crossed the table and nudge Senja arms. "What?" Senja groaned because her alone time was disturbed. Xiao Mugi and Qianru had been evacuated a month before Senja''s arrival. It seemed the situation in the Capital City hadn''t conducive anymore for them to stay. "I was asking you. Don''t sleep." Xiao Mugi nudged her again. "Why are you following me?" Senja finally raised her head as she stared straight to the little boy eyes in front of her. She knew that the boy still curious with her hair, many time Senja caught him staring at her hair, fascinated, if Senja could put it into a word. She found this thing was funny, because Xiao Mugi was clearly said he didn''t like her and almost always put a pout on her lips every time he was around Senja. "I am not following you." He denied. Widen his eyes to show how serious he was. "Alright, alright" Senja waved her hand andid her face downward on the table again. "You didn''t answer my question." This time Xiao Mugi didn''t nudge her arms, but he pulled a strand of Senja''s hair. Chapter 365: Xiao mugis vision Chapter 365: Xiao mugi''s vision Xiao Mugi knew to not pull her hair harshly, so he just pulled it to get Senja''s attention back at him. "You really wanted to know why?" Senja peeked from her arms. Xiao Mugi was often around Qianru, so he would hear Senja''s inquiry every time she asked about Xiao Tianyao. "Yes." Xiao Mugi nodded. A mischievous smile curled on the corner of Senja''s lips. "Sure?" She asked for the boy certainty. "Sure." He was nodding again. "Because I am married with your father." Senja said slowly, made sure that Xiao Mugi heard her every word. She looked at his innocent expression gradually changing. Xiao Mugi was staring at Senja, waiting for her answer expectantly, yet when Senja told him the reason his chubby face bit by bit turned horrid. "No" He said nearly like a whisper. "Yes." Senja said firmly, satisfied because she could scare him. She pulled her lips into a winner''s smile. "No." He shook his head this time. But, Senja adamant to frightened him. "Yes." "I don''t want to have stepmother." He said weakly. "Toote, I am here now." Senja sat straight and shrugged her shoulder nonchntly. "I don''t want to call you ''mother''" The little boy seemed in the verge of crying. A tear was threatening to spill on the corner of his eyes. But, Senja enjoyed it to tease him. She never had a little brother and didn''t think that she wanted one. Yet, to be able to tease Xiao Mugi was so amusing for her. Probably, that was why god didn''t give her a little brother since the beginning. "But, you have to. Because, I am your mother now." Senja demanded. Xiao Mugi shook his head again. "No, you are too young to be my mother." Senja smirked upon hearing this statement. "Of course I am a young and beautiful, don''t you agree with me?" "No." He shook his head again. "I just said you are young, not beautiful." "Yes, but you think that I am beautiful right?" "No." Xiao Mugi blinked his eyes. "Aunty Qianru is more beautiful." He said innocently. "Why are youparing me with another woman?" Senja was squinted her eyes and folding her arms, feeling offended. "You needparison if you wanted to im that you are beautiful" Xiao Mugi retorted. **Oh, great! He knew how to argue back.** Senja thought in annoyance. She didn''t know where he learned to argue like that. However, Senja had to admit that for a six years old kid, his words were truth and she was very unhappy to admit it. No matter what, it was woman nature to be offended when she waspared with another woman, especially when the woman that becameparison was much better. At least this happened with Senja. And Xiao Mugi just said that Qianru more beautiful than her. Called it childish or narrow minded, but Senja felt offended. "You know, beauty ising from heart. No matter how beautiful your face, if you have a bad heart, then it will end up no good." Senja tried to counterattack with the wisest words that she remembered. "In that case, aunty Qianru is the most beautiful woman." Xiao Mugi concluded. In that time, Senja was very tempting to pinch Xiao Mugi''s cheeks and shook his body so he would change his opinion. "Why?" Senja snapped, folding her arms in front of her chest. "Aunty Qianru has taken care of me while father not around." He said lightly. But, his words dissipated Senja discontent feeling. Like blowing a fire on the candle, it evaporated into the thin air. "When thest time do you meet your father?" Senja asked, her expression soften. "Three years ago." He answered. "Was that the time when you were being kidnapped?" Xiao Mugi nodded. He jumped from his bench, circled the table and settled down beside Senja. Now, he was sitting next to her. "You know what?" He asked a rhetorical question, but Senja couldn''t help and answered him. "What?" She leaned her body forward, intrigued by what the boy wanted to say. With serious face Xiao Mugi spoke. "People said, the woman that had saved me at that time was going to be my stepmother. But, even though it was three years ago, I still remember clearly that, the woman is not you." Xiao Mugi crocked his head as he scrutinized Senja''s face. Without hesitation Senja directly knew who Xiao Mugi was referring to. It must be Rindy. "Of course, I am not her." Senja said offhandedly. "But, why did my father marry you instead of her?" "I don''t know, you can ask your father when he arrived. He is on the way here after all." There was an obvious grimace on the little boy face, as though he was remembering something that he didn''t like. " It has been long time since I talked with him." Senja chuckled. "So what? He is still your father right?" But, Xiao Mugi expression was downcast. "What is it?" Senja grip his chin and raised his little face gently. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were staring back at her with nervousness. His brows wrinkled in difort by the idea of talking with his father. "What happened?" Senja asked gently as she could sense his emotion, the pure unhappiness emotion from a little boy. "Father sometime scared me." He said meekly. "Terrified you?" Senja knew that sometime Xiao Tianyao could be so domineering and terrifying, but Senja couldn''t portray Xiao Tianyao terrified his own son. "What he did to you?" Senja felt the concern for him. If Xiao Tianyao really did something to the little boy, she would make sure he would get an earful of her words. Xiao Mugi shook his head. "He didn''t do anything" Now Senja was confused with his reply. "So, why are you afraid of him?" "I don''t know" Xiao Mugi shrugged. "I have this image in my mind" He touched his temple. "What image?" Her little head was looking his right and left, check his surrounding to see if there was someone else nearby. His behavior somehow drew a soft smile on Senja''s lips. It was entertaining to see a little boy who acted like an adult. Xiao Mugi looked hesitated to tell Senja, "Tell me, what image. I promise it is only between us." Senja probed the boy. Her curiosity was getting the best of her and she was so itchy to know further. "Alright," He sighed in a deep breath. "But, don''t tell anyone about this." His innocent face turned serious. "Alright" Senja promised. Leaning closer to hear his voice that was barely liked a whisper. "I have the image of father stabbed me with his sword." He said cautiously. His words make Senja''s expression taut in confusion. "What?" Xiao Mugi vexed because he thought Senja didn''t pay attention to him. "I said, I have the image of father stabbed me with his sword." He repeated, a little bit louder than before. "What do you mean you have this image?" "The image is in here." Once again he pointed his temple with his stubby finger. "I can''t forget it." "Impossible." Senja muttered. "See? You even think that I am lying." He eximed with a pout. Subconsciously Senja tousled his dark hair and smiled. "It''s not like that." "So? Like what?" "When it happened? I mean your image?" Xiao Mugi gave some thought about it, but then shook his head. "I don''t know I just know that it happened, but didn''t remember when." Senja nced at Xiao Mugi beside her. "Maybe it was only a dream, since you didn''t know when it happened." The little boy red at Senja, but then he lowered his gazed. "Maybe you are right" He said defeated. Looking at him feeling down Senja grinned mischievously. "Well, sometime children have a dream that look like reality and since you are just a little boy, it might happen to you as well." Xiao Mugi snapped his head and shot Senja an agitated looked, but before he couldin Senja stood up and stretched her body. "I am hungry, let''s go back home. Let''s see what our lunch." She stretched out her hands toward Xiao Mugi. "I can walk alone just fine!" He grumbled, although that what he said, he grabbed Senja''s hand anyway. Senja only smiled when she saw this peculiar attitude. Along the way both of them kept silent until Xiao Mugi shook her hand which grabbed his. "You promised me that you will not say anything about it." Senja looked down at him and said. "Alright, you have my word. Promise." "Including aunty Qianru." He added. "Hmm? I thought you are close with her. Is it only me who knew about this?" Senja raised her brows incredulously. Xiao Mugi nodded. "Don''t tell anyone." He warned again. "Alright, alright. If you didn''t trust me why you told me in the first ce?" Senja mumbled. However, Xiao Mugi didn''t answer that question. "You have promised me" He muttered after a few step of silent. Senja rolled her eyes, not bother to retort. Xiao Mugi also didn''t know why he was telling Senja all about that. Presumably, it was Senja ability that made the little boyfortable to her or they have the simrity that only both of them that could feel it Chapter 366: He comeback Chapter 366: Heeback The next day, Senja brought Xiao Mugi to the training ground where she met Sheng days ago. The little boy was exciting as he almost like jumping along the way. He was always under Qianru''s care and Qianru wasn''t the type that liked to see something vigorous like that and would be freak out if she saw him injured. Hence, since Xiao Mugi was always surrounded by female maidservant and Xiao Tianyao wasn''t there to take care of him. He was kind ofck of this aspect. The moment, he knew that Senja wanted to go to the training ground, he insisted toe along with her. But, Qianru''s edginess stopped him. "No, Mugi, they are grown men. How if identally you get hurt?" Qianru tried to reasoning with him. But, Xiao Mugi ran toward Senja and grabbed her hand tightly. "She will take care of me, aunty Qianru." Senja looked down at Xiao Mugi who was clinging onto her. Actually, she didn''t want to involve in this little argument, she had nothing to do with it and just wanted to get out from the house so she could meet Leader Jingguo. Yet, before she could step out from the threshold this little fellow decided cling onto her. "Senja has urgent matter Mugi, you can''te with her." Qianru tried to persuade him. "Right Senja?" She said, looking for support from her. Senja didn''t immediately answer. She raised her brows questioningly toward Xiao Mugi, the next second she crouched down in front of the little boy as she spoke in low voice that only both of them could hear. "So, who is more beautiful now?" Senja asked with mirth dancing in her eyes. Xiao Mugi looked at her incredulously. "You are childish." "Yes, I am." Senja quipped. "So?" She wriggled her eyebrows childishly that made Xiao Mugi''s annoyed. "You." He said sinctly. "Me what?" "You are beautiful." Finally he said it after a few times taking a deep breath. Senja ted when she looked at his defeated expression. "Good boy." She said as she tousled his head and stood up. She looked at Qianru with assuring smile as she calm her. "It''s okay, I will be on the save side. Moreover, I will just talk for a while with Leader Jingguo." "But" Qianru still worried. "It will be fine, I will look after him." "It was dangerous there." Senja chuckled when she heard this. "Qianru, I can promised you that I will not put him in the middle of training ground." Qianru also smiled when she heard this. Even though she didn''t fully convinced and still felt slightly worry, in the end she agreed. "Okay, let''s go now." Senja waved her hand toward Xiao Mugi so the boy would follow her. Both of them walked hand in hand toward the training ground, once they were near Senja warned him again. "Don''t moving around recklessly. Got it?" "Got it." Xiao Mugi nodded seriously. It was the first time Xiao Mugi watching people training swordsmanship. Even though the Crescent Moon had their own training ground, but it was ced in Xiao Tianyao''s mansion, while Xiao Mugi lived with Qianru in Xiao Jun''s mansion. Considering that Xiao Jun mostly deal with the problem through discussion or strategy, hence he didn''t have his own troops like Xiao Tianyao. So, it was understandable if this was the first time Xiao Mugi saw this kind of training. His eyes were glistening with excitement as he followed Senja closely. The deafening sounds from shing sword, seemed interested him. Senja hold his hand tighter, when she saw Xiao Mugi tried to get closer to the training ground. **Hhh, like father like son** Senja thought. She was standing on the higher ground at the side, scanned the whole field to look for Leader Jingguo. But, failed to find him, instead she saw Yoda jogged from the right side. He waved his hand at Senja. "Who are you looking for?" Yoda asked when he arrived in front of Senja. He and the other two guards were injured because of the battle in the border line, but their injuries didn''t involve a poison like what Senja had suffered, so they could recover faster than her. "I am looking for Leader Jingguo. Do you see him?" Senja tried to keep Xiao Mugi on the ce, but the boy wanted the otherwise. "Oh, Leader Jingguo was going out, probably in the vige nearby." Yoda replied. "You need something with him?" "Yes, I have some question. But, if he is not here, then I wille back tomorrow." "Alright." "We will go now?" Xiao Mugi chimed in. "We just came." He protested. "Is he" Yoda trailed off his words. "Tianyao''s son. Xiao Mugi." Senja finished Yoda sentences. "Well, I see you get along well with both father and son." Yoda gave Senja a smirked. Senja justughed upon hearing this. "I wanted to stay." Xiao Mugi insisted, forgetting about theirpromised. "Why don''t you stay, we will take a break. Maybe Xiao Mugi can learn something?" Yoda suggested. The little boy was so eager when he answered Yoda. "Yes, Yes. Can we stay?" He looked up at Senja expectantly. **Children** Senja grumbled, but she relented in the end. She didn''t have anything to do if they returned now. So, granted Xiao Mugi to stay wasn''t a bad idea either. "Thank you." Xiao Mugi said calmly, but his eyes were dancing in mirth. "So, what you will show me?" Xiao Mugi released Senja''s hand and grabbed Yoda''s hand instead while dragging him to the other ces and asked many questions to him. Being ignored, Senja followed behind them while pouting. "Geez, this boy is like a chameleon." ........ Yoda had given Xiao Mugi a wooden sword for him to y with and instructed him a few stance of swordsmanship, thus now, Senja and Yoda was sitting on the bench near the training ground while watching Xiao Mugi ying with his wooden sword. "So, have you visited Elder Dam?" Yoda asked carefully, since they came to this Greenhill Mountain, Senja had been avoided the topic about him. "How about your mother and sister? Where did they go?" Yoda stared at her. "They are fine, thank you. They are supposed to be in the safety ce a week after we arrived here." He answered her monotonously. "Have you visited him?" "The time to get to the safety ce is sure take a lot of time" Senja mumbled to herself. "Senja" Yoda sighed by her ignorance. "Until when do you will avoid this topic?" "Are Hu Feng and his mother in the safety ce too?" Senja ignored Yoda''s question again. "Yes they are and you need to visit your grandfather." "Why they didn''t bring them here?" Yoda''s expression was unreadable when he stared at Senja. "Senja you should stop acting like this. Why don''t youe intopromise that Elder Dam has no longer with us and visit him. You are kept pretending that any of those things didn''t happen. The thing happened Senja and you need to face it." Yoda stood up and confronted Senja. "Don''t act like you are fine when you are from that. If you didn''t let that feeling out, it will be killing you from inside." Senja suddenly stood up, Yoda thought she would speak his ear off because kept talking about the topic that she didn''t want to hear. But, it was good thing, it much better if she let out what she felt instead of kept it inside. However, to Yoda dismay Senja gave him a warm smile while saying. "I think it''s time to go back home." She was nodding at the sun that almost set in the horizon. "Qianru will be worry if I stay any longer." She cleaned up her dress from the dust that didn''t exist. Yoda stared at her attitude for long time before he nodded his head. "Yes, I think you should go home." Senja called Xiao Mugi over and both of them walked back toward their home hand in hand while the little boy kept swinging his wooden sword. ........ "Tomorrow we wille again to the training ground right?" Xiao Mugi asked Senja excitedly. Both of them were walking down the streets toward their home, Senja urge Xiao Mugi to walk faster, but of course his short leg hardly caught up with her. There was something burning inside her, something ufortable when she heard Yoda question. She was ignoring him when he talked about visiting Elder Dam, but it didn''t mean she wasn''t listening and this made Senja clenched her hand into a fist. Tears were threatening to fall on the corner of her eyes. She didn''t cry anymore since the first day she came, since she knew that there was no hope for Elder to return. Since then, she had tried to numb her feeling with no avail. So, she avoided any topic rted to him and the day in the border line or the day she lived in the ck Sword n''s mansion. She didn''t want to remember anything of it. Some people would get her clue, but some people like Yoda- couldn''t stick with it and kept bothering her with his question. "Slow down." Xiao Mugi grumbled. Senja was walking faster than before and Xiao Mugi needed to run or else he would be dragged, because Senja was holding his hand tightly. "What happened?" Xiao Mugi asked Senja between his panting. Their house was only a few meter away and Senja could see it already. She released Xiao Mugi''s hand as she ran toward the door and literary barged inside the room. Senja was trying her best to hold back her tears, but with the sight of the man that she had been longing all these days, her tears rolled down her cheek as the warm liquid invited another sob from her lips. He is here Chapter 367: Visiting elder dam Chapter 367: Visiting elder dam She stared in front of the gate at him. He was still wearing his travel cloak and looked worn out, but as attractive as ever. He had been talking with Qianru when Senja barge inside the house and made a noise. Both of them were staring at Senja, startled. But, it was only his eyes that held her captive. Those deep dark eyes, the scar on his eyebrows and his warmth embrace. "Senja, finally you are home. Tianyao just now came" Qianru was the first person that spoke when she saw Senja. However, it was Xiao Tianyao who immediately walked approaching her the moment heid his eyes on her and felt something off from her behavior. As he marched toward Senja, he could see the tears started to form in her eyes. He walked faster and hugged her tightly, holding her as though she would crumble. He could feel the thunderous emotion that was forming inside her small body as her shoulder was shaking. He held her waist to steady her and stroke her back in attempt to alleviate her sadness. He whispered sweet nothing words into her ears, but it seemed nothing of his effort was worked. Senja wrapped her arms around his neck as she cried her heart out on his shoulder, the feeling that she had been keeping for days now. The muffled sobbing sound from her lips barely heard, but the shaking of her body was visible to see. "Why are you running?" Xiao Mugi child like voice echoed from the entrance door. He was panting and breathless, however when he saw Senja was crying in his father arms, he held back hisin. Qianru approached Xiao Mugi. "Let''s get inside" She said softly, didn''t want to disturb Senja. Qianru had noticed this from the beginning that Senja was holding back her grievances and that wasn''t a good thing. It was good that finally she could vent out her sorrow. "What happen to her? Why she is crying?" Xiao Mugi kept looking back at Senja when Qianru brought him inside the house. "It''s okay." Qianru said reassured him. "She will be fine." "Aunty, I didn''t do anything bad" Xiao Mugi said meekly, feeling guilty because he was insisting to stay at the training ground. Probably, Senja was upset at him because of that? Qianru smiled and stroked his head. "I know, Senja just feel a little bit gloomy." Before they turned on the corner, Xiao Mugi nced at Senja who still shuddered in his father embraced as his mood turned gloomy as well. It took long time to calm Senja down and a lot of more effort to persuade her to visit Elder Dam''s grave. Yet, she agreed in the end. They would visit Elder Dam the next morning. That night, after Xiao Tianyao had settled Senja inside of her room, he walked into Xiao Mugi''s room. His son had slept. He tucked his small body into the nket and kissed his forehead. He felt guilty to abandon him and never been there for him. However there was something ufortable inside him every time Xiao Mugi was around, the feeling of guilty and anger that didn''t rte to one and another. He didn''t know why he felt that way, but this disturbed him. ... In the morning the next day. Before everyone was up and when the sky still dark, Xiao Tianyao and Senja were walking hand in hand toward Elder Dam''s graveyard. Senja insisted to visit as soon as possible before she lost her courage again. Looking at Elder Dam''s grave would be like a final for her. She knew that her grandfather wouldn''t be around anymore, but to visit him like this was entirely different thing. Last night Qianru had told Xiao Tianyao about the location. Now, both of them were walking in silence, but it was the silence that Senja needed at this time. Elder Dam''s grave was only a mound ground with his sword stuck on the spot of tombstone should be. When they arrived, both of them knelt. Senja gulp hard. **This is it** "I am sorry foringte" Senja said barely a whisper. She lowered her head as her tears cascading from her eyes, she cried in silence as all the memories of Elder Dam rushed from the back of her head that she had been trying to block. All of those overwhelmed her as her body started shaking. Senja wasn''t the type that would scream in anguish to release the pain that she felt. She chose to mourn in silence, let her tears rinsed away her sadness and agony. She cherished every moment that she had spent with him and she was also grateful for all that he had done for her. She hoped she had a little bit more time to make him happy or to find his real granddaughter. However, none of that would happen. Because, Elder Dam had gone, no matter what she did she would never see him again. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao apany her in silence as he stroked her back in form offort, even though he knew nothing that couldfort her at this time. It was taking a long time for Senja silent cry turned into a hup. When it happened the sun had risen. "Feeling better?" Xiao Tianyao asked with concerned. Senja felt her tears had been squeezed out from her eyes and her energy had been sucked dry. But, yes, it felt better. "Yes." "Should we return now?" Xiao Tianyao stood up and reached out his hand. "Let''s return" She replied as she ced her hand on his and stood up. After both of them said their goodbye, both of them walked back toward the vige, there was a lot of things to do and war with Xiao Zi was almost in front of their eyes. ..... Xiao Tianyao escorted Senja until her room afterwards he was looking for Xiao Mugi, but the little boy was nowhere to be found. Apparently he was away with Qianru. Because he couldn''t leave Senja alone so Xiao Tianyao decided to summon Leader Jingguo to the study room and discussed the matter about the Shadow Guard. Meanwhile Senja was inside her room, staring nkly at the food in front of her. She felt tired, even to think her mind seemed rejected the effort. She wanted to sleep, but no matter how heavy her eyelids, she couldn''t fell into slumber state. Senja even didn''t realize when Xiao Mugi entered her room and stood in front of her, staring at the dismayed Senja. "Why don''t you eat?" Xiao Mugi asked. But there was no respond from her. He walked closer and sat on the seat beside her. He nudged her arms. "Why don''t you eat?" Only then Senja averted her eyes and stared at him. "I am not hungry." "You have to eat or you will get sick." He said, trying to persuade her. "I am already sick" Senja retorted sullenly. "That was why you must to eat." Xiao Mugi took the bowl from the table and scooped a spoon full of soup. "Eat." "Are you feeding me?" Senja bemused, but a faint smile curled on her lips. "You said you are sick." Xiao Mugi was still holding the spoon right in front of Senja''s lips. "Eat" "Okay" Senja opened her mouth and devour the savory taste from the soup. "Aunty Qianru always feeds me if I am sick." Xiao Mugi exined while Senja only nodded by his words. After a bowl of soups was done, Xiao Mugi fed Senja with fruit and cake, Senja ate them all without protested. However, after some time the little boy felt something was amiss. "You have a good appetite for someone who is sick." Xiao Mugi looked over at the two empty bowl and all the fruit along with the cake that he had fed her. "When I was sick, I even have difficulty to finish one bowl of porridge." Senja was almost choked by the cake that she was eating upon hearing hisment. "I have a big stomach" Senja grumbled. "I can see that" ..... Inside the study room, Leader Jingguo was kneeling in front of Xiao Tianyao after he saw the token that Elder Dam had given to him. That token was a remark of the sessor of the ck Sword n. With that, Xiao Tianyao was the supreme leader of the Shadow Guard. In the beginning, Leader Jingguo was confused about someone who would lead the n after Elder Dam passed away. It was supposed to be would be handed down to Wang Yu, however Elder Dam never say anything about it, even he didn''t give a hint about who would be his sessor. They couldn''t follow Wang Yu blindly, as he was the person who had killed Elder Dam. He was thest person that they wanted to follow. Recently, the Shadow Guards were going restless about this matter. The vocal voice that came out from it was they would pledge their loyalty toward Senja. Even though, never in their history that a woman led them, but it was better than the person who hadmitted patricide. Hence, the moment Leader Jingguo saw the token he was ted. Elder Dam had chosen his sessor and Xiao Tianyao was the right person for this. Leader Jingguo had known Xiao Tianyao since he was a teenager and knew his character well. Even though he wasn''ting from The ck Sword n, but since he was married Senja, it wouldn''t change much of the lineage. "I don''t want the ceremony," Xiao Tianyao said when he heard there would be a ceremony for the new leader. "Just inform the rest of you about this. Be prepared because we will leave soon." Leader Jingguo lowered his head as he received the first task from Xiao Tianyao. "If you don''t have question, you can leave." Xiao Tianyao said tiredly. Leader Jingguo gave a bowed before he strode out from the room, leaving Xiao Tianyao. He needed to send the rest of the Shadow Guard to the Western side of the Kingdom of Azura. They would invade the second big City of Azura, Q City, before they move to L City and then thest was to seize the Capital City. The three of leader from the meeting before would do that while Xiao Jun and he would go to Misty Cloud n hideout. Right, Xiao Tianyao just received the news that Xiao Jun and the rest seeded to figure out their hideout, from the secret meeting between L n and Mystic n, the assignment that he had left behind. Because Misty Cloud n had been helping Xiao Zi to usurp the throne and had been backing his up all this time. So they needed to destroy them as well. Xiao Jun will meet Xiao Tianyao two weeks from now at The Mountain Sui. Both of them would dig any information about their activity. Their task was only to collect information. Xiao Jun was familiar with Mountain Sui area, so he volunteered to do this. It was only a matter of time. Chapter 368: Would you like to come with me? Chapter 368: Would you like toe with me? "Where were you going?" Xiao Tianyao was about to check on Senja when he was running onto his son on the hallway. His son. Xiao Mugi looked up at his father. It has been three years since thest time he met him and now the little boy didn''t know what he had to say. "I " He stuttered. "I went with Aunty Qianru to Prince Qi Xunyi''s ce." He said sheepishly. He lowered his gazed. Xiao Tianyao approached him and knelt down in front of his son until their eyes in a line. The scary feeling for his father was starting to form, but Xiao Mugi pushed himself to stay. He looked over at his father when he tousled his hair. "You are a big guy now" Xiao Tianyao said like a proud father. Xiao Mugi stared at him and said. "You are married now" Xiao Tianyao''s surprise expression turned to be a chuckled. "Have you met her?" Xiao Mugi nodded as the strange scary feeling that he felt for his father dissipated. "I have." "How is she?" "She is more childish than me." Xiao Mugi stated with straight face. Xiao Tianyao raised his brows andughed at this. "I am agreed with you. She can be childish sometime." He nodded to emphasize his words. "But, she is also could turn fierce if you slight her. She could turn cunning if you trick her and she can be the most affectionate person if you love her." Xiao Mugi listened to his father in silent before he nodded. "Most importantly, she was your mother now and I hope you could treat her as the one." Xiao Tianyao said warmly and Xiao Mugi nodded again. "She is sick, I fed her this afternoon." Xiao Mugi informed him timidly. "Thank you." ... "How are you feeling?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja who was staring nkly at the night sky beside her window. He had just done his meeting with Leader Jingguo and talked with his son for a short time, actually he didn''t quite know what the topic that he should talk with Xiao Mugi, so their encountered was only turned to be short moment of conversation. Xiao Tianyao walked closer at Senja and stroked her back, but she didn''t respond it. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao asked again, this time he lifted Senja body and put her in hisp as he cradled her. "Want to share with me?" He asked her softly. He firmly held her in his arms. Leaning to his chest, Senja nuzzled the curve of his shoulder. "I am tired." She said weakly. She felt exhausted actually and didn''t know what to do to get rid of it. It wasn''t something physically, but it mentally, she was mentally exhausted. "You can sleep. I am here." Xiao Tianyao kissed her forehead. They were staying like that for almost an hour before Senja decided to speak. "Tianyao, why don''t you remember about Qi Xunyi?" Xiao Tianyao puzzled by Senja chose of topic, but he answered her anyway. "I don''t know, I couldn''t recall if I had ever seen him somewhere." He said honestly. "Do you remember the moment when you invaded Xinghe?" Senja raised her head slightly to see his reaction. "I remember." "But, did you remember the detail?" Xiao Tianyao readjusted Senja position so he could see her clearly. "What do you want to say, Senja?" "Do you remember who had killed the Emperor of Xinghe?" Upon hearing this question, Xiao Tianyao''s brow furrowed. He looked at into the distance as he tried to recall. " It wasn''t me" He mumbled. "If it wasn''t you, then who had done that?" Senja probed. Xiao Tianyao tried to remember it, but couldn''te up with anyone. It almost like he just got the Xinghe Kingdom destroyed without an effort. He knew that he had led the army to invade Xinghe, but couldn''t be able remember the process. To took down a Country must be taking a long time preparation and strategies, but since Senja mentioned it. He was indeed didn''t remember any of it. He shook his head. "I don''t remember" He said puzzled. "I can''t recall anything from that" Senja looked at his confusion expression and leaned her head back to his chest. "It''s okay, you will remember it." She said tiredly. She couldn''t help him now with her condition like this, but she was determined to find out what had happened to him back then. Xiao Tianyao''s mind wondered over this matter. There was something wrong with him... "You came early" Senja stated, trying to distract Xiao Tianyao confusion. "I came immediately the moment I heard the news." He sighed deeply. "I shouldn''t leave you." His voiceced with regret. "I have told you" "I am sorry." Senja nodded. "How about the matter at L City?" "Xiao Jun got the hideout of the Misty Cloud n and I will meet him two weeks from now to gather more information." Xiao Tianyao added softly when Senja raised her head to argue. "Would you likee with me?" Senja, who was ready to argue with him was smiling when she heard his question. "Of course." Chapter 369: Night with qianru Chapter 369: Night with qianru At the night before Senja and Xiao Tianyao started their Journey toward the ruin of The Mountain Sui Sword Sect to meet Xiao Jun and gathered the necessary information that they could use against The Emperor Xiao Zi, Senja was sitting on the stone chair in the small garden, in front of her room. Xiao Tianyao has been busy this past two days regarding the Shadow Guard matter, if everything went well, two hundred thousand Shadow Guards would be leaving the Greenhill Mountain the day after tomorrow, Yang Yu would lead them toward the Western territory, Q City, where the war would be started. Senja was very nervous about this war, she had never been in war situation before, it wasn''t like Xiao Tianyao would put her in the front line of the battle along with him, but to think Xiao Tianyao would be there wasn''t a pleasant image as well. She knew Xiao Tianyao had gone countless battle and war, yet, that fact didn''t help at all. She let a deep sighed while kneading her throbbing head. "Are you okay?" Qianru came with a tray full of cookies and tea. "Since Tianyao will scold me if I give you alcohol, then let''s be satisfied with tea." She gave Senja yful wink. "Well, thest time I got drunk wasn''t a pleasant memory too." Senja grinned and poured the tea for both of them. "You didn''t answer my question." Qianru popped a cookie inside her mouth. Her rx behavior loosen up Senja''s tensed nerves. "I am fine." Senja said, not convinced with her answer. "But?" Qianru prodded. The moonlight fell upon the two of them and gave a tranquility feeling, probably it was the moon or the feeling between the two of them that connected. However to think about this again, Qianru has the same problem with her. Xiao Jun would definitely be there to lead the army and took his rightful ce as the sovereign of the Kingdom of Azura. He would be the most targeted person during this war. Senja gave a long sighed again, as though that way she could reduce her ufortable feeling. "I am not sure with all of this" She said meekly. "What I meant is, have we prepared enough for this battle?" She felt there were a lot of loopholes in this n, or maybe it was only her feeling since she didn''t know the whole n. "Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao had been preparing this n for fifteen years. If they don''t ready for this now, then they would never be ready." Qianru pointed out how long they had been nning this n out. Senja nodded even though there was still something weighing her heart. But, Qianru words were right. "How is your rtionship with Xiao Tianyao? He is so worry about you when you were so depressed about your lost." "We are fine, I am fine, he was only exaggerated things." Qianru shook her head and grabbed Senja''s hand. "He love you, I can see that." "I know, I can feel it." Senja smiled back at her, "Actually, I wanted to ask him something, but I don''t know if our rtionship is firm enough for me to ask about this." Qianru cocked her head questioningly. "What is it?" "This" Senja trailed her words while twiddling with her fingers. "I want to ask him about Luna." "Luna?" Qianru repeated. "What do you want to know about her?" Senja shrugged her shoulder. She wasn''t sure what she wanted to ask Xiao Tianyao about Luna. However, she had an impulse to have a conversation about her. "I don''t know what I wanted to asked him." Senja replied truthfully. "I am notining about his past marriage, I just feel something off about Luna" Qianru raised her brows and that made Senja felt awkward. "If you think I am jealous. No. No, I don''t feel that way." Senja hurriedly exined. "I just feel there was missing story between Xiao Tianyao and Luna or it''s just my feeling" She mumbled herst sentences. "Don''t worry it wasn''t only you who felt that way." Qianru stroked the back of Senja''s hand, reassuringly. "Xiao Jun also felt that way." Senja looked at her. Of course Xiao Jun would feel the same like Senja, as he was the one who told her that Luna was the mind controller. But, Senja was thinking Luna had done something toward Xiao Tianyao that even Xiao Jun didn''t know. "Xiao Jun was very adamant for Xiao Tianyao to leave Luna at that time." Qianru continued. "Their rtionship was worsening when Xiao Tianyao chose to be with Luna instead of carry on their arrangement. That was why, this n had been dyed for long time, because the Emperor managed to revoke Xiao Tianyao''s military power at that time." Upon hearing this Senja had a strange feeling that the Emperor had his shared in this matter as well. Xiao Jun must know something about this, obviously Senja needed to have another conversation with Xiao Jun and fortunately within two weeks from now, she would meet him. Chapter 370: Saying goodbye Chapter 370: Saying goodbye Recently her sense was getting sharp and it almost like effortless for her to use her ability now. But, along with that her spection and assumption were getting wild, it seemed her mind was venturing all the possibilities. This strange situation gave Senja a headache and she didn''t know how to handle it. If this feeling was left too long, Senja probably would be overwhelmed by the information that she received. Unable to understand with what had troubled herself, Senja changed their topic. "Qianru, tell me how did you first meet Xiao Jun?" She surprised by Senja''s sudden question, but answered her. "We are childhood friends." Qianru''s eyes wandered around, seemingly relived the memory of the past. "He is my first love." She said in a whispered. "Really? That''s great! You are married your childhood sweetheart." "Hmm, fortunate for me..." Qianru looked at Senja in the eyes, despite smile on her lips there was sadness shed on her eyes. "But, unfortunately he didn''t think the same." "He like someone else?" Qianru nodded. There was something inside Senja that made Qianru very rx around her, like they had known each other for lifetime. She had never talked about this to anyone else before, but now all she wanted was to tell Senja what she felt. "Her name is Riana and she was his junior sister in martial arts when they were still in Mountain Sui Sword Sect." Senja almost choked on her tea when she heard this. **My God! I don''t know how I supposed to feel.** Only now she knew that Xiao Jun had that feeling toward Granny Riana. Internally, she relief that Xiao Jun would never meet Riana, he would be too shock to see how old she was now. "So" Senja drawled, "Why they were not together?" "It''s soplicated Senja" Qianru shoved another cookie into her mouth, she looked nervous but Senja knew she would tell her, so she waited for Qianru to settle her internal struggle. With another cup of tea moisten her throat, Qianru started. "I don''t know if you ever heard about this, but there is a rule for the royal family that mentioned; when you married amoner, even if you are the crown prince, you are forbidden to ascend the throne." "I have heard that." Senja murmured. "But, you mean Xiao Jun had been using you all this time for his own n? You are part of his n?" Senja asked her in disbelief. She would have never thought that Xiao Jun would stoop that low. Qianru understand what Senja implied, but she shook her head. "No, he didn''t use me, he came to me with this n very clear from the beginning. He didn''t force me, he gave me an option to back down from this, but it was me who chose to be with him." Senja could feel the sincerity in Qianru''s voice and her selfishness and that wane her argumentations. Feeling was aplicated thing that bound in every aspect of human life after all and Senja couldn''t judge Qianru by her choice. "It wasn''t fair for you. You deserve someone better." Qianru chuckled as the sadness in her eyes deepened. "He is the best person that I could ask." She looked at Senja intently. "Actually I am the one who don''t deserve him. Senja, you didn''t know what had happened to me after our engagement." "What happened?" Senja grew curious when she sensed the self disgusted from Qianru. But, she shook her head. "I will tell you some other time." ........ The sun hasn''t risen when Senja and Xiao Tianyao was about to leave the Greenhill Mountain. Qianru, Xiao Mugi, Qi Xunyi and Leader Jingguo were there to see both of them off. While Xiao Tianyao was talking with Leader Jingguo, Senja approached Qi Xunyi to ask about his mother. "She is fine" Qi Xunyi said, but his voice wavered. "What happened?" Senja asked in concern, it was her who had opened Concubine Qi''s memory. If there were another damaged, then it would be her fault. However, Qi Xunyi was reluctant to tell her and only shook his head. "Nothing, nothing happened." "I know something had happened, why don''t you tell me?" Senja insisted, because she could feel that from him. "I am not sure, but I will tell youter when you came back." Qi Xunyi strange behavior and dithered answered made Senja grew uneasy. But, she didn''t want to make a scene by forcing him to tell her something that he didn''t want to talk about, so she took his word. "Alright, you have to tell me when Ie back." Senja concluded and Qi Xunyi gave her a big smiled. "We will go now" Xiao Tianyao approached Senja and put his hand on her shoulder to get her attention. "Alright," Senja nodded and followed Xiao Tianyao to the two horses that had been waiting for them at the exit gate of the Greenhill Mountain. All of them waved the couple goodbye and good luck, Senja needed thest the most. But, before Senja mounted her horse, she caught a nce of Xiao Mugi who was waving them goodbye reluctantly. His expressionless face was a copy of Xiao Tianyao and this reminded Senja that she never watched the interaction between the two of them, so she approached him and pulled him back to get down from his horse. "What?" Xiao Tianyao asked as dismounted his horse, he looked at Senja intently with confusion. "You are not saying goodbye to Xiao Mugi yet." She reminded him. Chapter 371: Pervert! Chapter 371: Pervert! In an instant Senja could feel the awkwardness between Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Mugi when she called the little boy toe closer. "Senja, I have said my goodbye to him." Xiao Tianyao whispered while looking at his son who was slowly approaching them. "But, I didn''t see it." Senja retorted. "You have to be more rxed around your son, you know?" Well, Xiao Tianyao knew that, but he didn''t know how to apply it in actual action. He didn''t know how to talk with six years old child nor he know what he wanted to say to him after he left him three years straight without returned even once. Xiao Mugi stopped in front of Senja, the little boy raised his head and looked at her questioningly. "Why don''t you say something to your father?" Xiao Mugi tilted his head and looked at Xiao Tianyao nervously before he said. "Father had said goodbye to mest night." "Why don''t you give your father a hug?" "Hah?" Xiao Mugi stared at Senja as though she grew two more hands. "Men don''t hug with each other." He retorted with distaste in his voice. "You are not a man, you are a boy." Senja corrected him. This was the same statement that Senja had told him and made the little boy so furious. "I am not a boy, I am" But, before Xiao Mugi could finish his sentences, Xiao Tianyao had bent down and picked him up. He hugged his son while whispering into his ears, "Don''t argue with her, you will only get more annoyed by her." Xiao Tianyao gave his sincere advice. Upon hearing his father advice, Xiao Mugi chuckled lightly and nodded. "Agree." With that Xiao Tianyao put his son down and tousle his head, "Be good." He kissed Xiao Mugi forehead and mounted his horse. Xiao Mugi absentmindedly touched his forehead where his father had kissed her, he still feared him for the reason that he didn''t know, but he was also happy that his father paid attention toward him. "Okay boy, Mommy will go also." Senja stepped forward and kissed the boy chubby cheeked and before he could protest she had run with crispy chuckled. "You are not my mother!" Xiao Mugi hissed, but Senja only waved her hand toward him, stillughing. Although that was what Xiao Mugi said, yet a faint smiled crept on the corner of his small lips. ..... The journey by riding a horse was as expected, very very very exhausted! "Can''t we get a carriage?" Senja whined at Xiao Tianyao when they checked in at the inn so they could stay overnight. "Why don''t you make an announcement if we areing to gather information?" Xiao Tianyao was running out of his patient by listening Senjain. It was the tenth times she suggested the same idea throughout the afternoon and evening. "Oh, can we do that?" Senja asked him sarcastically while messaging her aching hips. "It will save us much time." Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer her and retrieve the key, after the innkeeper let him know their room, because Xiao Tianyao insisted he didn''t need toe along, he grabbed Senja wrist and walked away toward their room. They were walking up the stairs and along the hallway before stopped in front of the door that Senja assumed was their room. Xiao Tianyao unlocked it and strode inside. Inside their bedroom, Senja could see two more door, one must be the door for bathroom and the other was door for balcony. "I will take a bath." Xiao Tianyao informed her. Suddenly, Senja remembered this cheesy picked up line that she had read long time ago and without gave much time to process it, she blurted out. "Is that a statement or an invitation?" After she said it, she had an urge to face palm herself. Well, she couldn''t take back what she had said, right? Xiao Tianyao froze in his step when he heard Senja boldness, however he turned around with smirked on his face. "You don''t need the invitation, I will leave the door open and you cane anytime you want." Was his shameless replied. Xiao Tianyao proceeded to walk away from her and entered the bathroom. He left the door opened like what he told Senja earlier. The girl grumbled and screamed; close the door pervert! Chapter 372: Teasing again Chapter 372: Teasing again However, Xiao Tianyao only chuckled, he knew Senja wouldn''t be brave enough to barge in. So, he ignored her grumble. Honestly, he was relieved that she had returned to being a yful herself. It made him worried when Senja was depressed because of the death of Elder Dam. He lost him as well, Elder Dam was the close figure of father after his parents die. However, Senja seemed couldn''t handle the pain, she has grown very close emotionally to Elder Dam. But, seeing Senja teased him earlier, he knew that his woman would be fine. She was more than able to pull through this hardship. After he felt refreshed Xiao Tianyao walked out from the bathroom in his white robe ready to sleep. He was very exhausted from the afternoon journey and the days in the Greenhill Mountain along withck of sleep these past few days, especially the anguish journey toward the Greenhill Mountain when he heard news about Elder Dam and Senja was being ambushed. Senja was eating when he entered the bedroom, apparently she had ordered for dinner and a feast on top of that. "Are you sure you can finish all of that?" Xiao Tianyao peered at the table that full with various food and cookies. "You will eat with me." Senja said while munching her chicken leg. She loved chicken, obviously. "I am not eating, I will sleep." Xiao Tianyao made his way toward the bed andid his tired body on it. "Tianyao, did you only booked this room?" "Hmm." "So, where I have to sleep?" "Beside me, of course." He said while closing his eyes. The bed was veryrge and was more than enough for both of them. "But, if you don''t like it, you can sleep on the couch." He added offhandedly. "Hey! Be a man!" Senja snapped. "You should be the one who sleep on the couch." "I can show you I am a man in different way." Senja blushed furiously when she heard his provocative words. "Pervert!" She growled irritably. On the bed, Xiao Tianyao chuckled, he could imagine how red Senja''s cheek now. "Finish your food quickly and take a bath, you need to sleep. Tomorrow will be a long day." Senja was saying something unclear between her grumbling and eating noodles. "Why don''t you order two rooms?" Senja asked while drinking. "So I can sleep with you." Senja choked when she heard his replied. **Can he be more shameless than this?** Senja thought as she was coughing hard. In the next second she felt a warm palm messaging her back to ease the pain until she could catch up with her breath. "Are you okay?" Xiao Tianyao asked with concern, but his eyes dancing with amusement. He was crouching down in front of Senja. "You almost kill me!" Senja red at him that made him showed off his brilliant smile. Senja hate this, when she was supposed to be angry with him, but ended up staring at him absentmindedly. "Nonsense" He said between hisugh. "Get over it already. It will not be our first time sleeping together." Oh right! They had spent the night together when they were in the safety ce, and Elder Dam used them to have done something. The thought of Elder Dam made Senja turned gloomy, Xiao Tianyao caught this change immediately. He trapped her face on both of his palm and ced a gentle kiss on her lips. That was enough to distract Senja for a while and gave him her attention. "Let''s take a rest." Xiao Tianyao said softly while brushing the strands of her hair from her face. Senja nodded. "I will take a bath first." "Alright." Xiao Tianyao stood up and kissed her forehead. Chapter 373: Grumpy morning Chapter 373: Grumpy morning Dark was engulfed Senja''s sense when someone shook her shoulder gently to wake her up. "Senja," Xiao Tianyao warm breath was only an inch away from her ears. "Wake up, we need to go now." Senja swatted his hand from her shoulder and pushed his chest away. "Five minutes" She grumbled. It felt, she just slept for a minute and now Xiao Tianyao woke her up. "No, not five minutes you have to wake up now." Xiao Tianyao pulled her hand to make her sit, but Senja bit his wrist. "Senja!" "It''s still dark" Senja grumbled while curling her body into a ball she peeked from her eyelids to confirm that the sun hasn''t rose yet. "Yes, it''s dark that was why we need to go now." Xiao Tianyao patient was running thin, facing the stubborn Senja in the morning wasn''t a good start. He tugged the nket from Senja that made her shivered by the cold wind from the opened window. "I am still sleepy" Senja protested and crawling onto Xiao Tianyao''sp, looking for warm. She snuggled like a snake while her hand wrapped around his waist. Xiao Tianyao sighed, didn''t know what he had to do with this girl. By any mean, she was hard to handle. While Senja was still hugging his waist, he put his arms under her head and under her legs while carrying her all the way to the bathroom. At first Senja didn''t realize it, but when she felt Xiao Tianyao moved, she became alerted and opened her eyes wide right at the moment he mercilessly put her on the cold floor. "Arrgghh! It''s cold!" Senja woke up now and crawled her way back to the door, but Xiao Tianyao caught her leg and pulled her back. "What are you doing!?" When Senja struggled to get away from Xiao Tianyao''s grip, a wet towelnded on her face. He emphatically wiped her sleepiness away. After that, he got another towel to wipe her neck and her hands. At that point, Senja''s brain was very slow to process what was happening. **Is he clean me up?** After a moment of disoriented, Senja snatched the towel away from him, "I can do it by myself." She said sheepishly. "Good." Xiao Tianyao smiled, finally seeded to wake her up. "I will wait downstairs while you freshen up." He leaned forward and nibbled her lips gently before stood up, walking out of the room. After Xiao Tianyao left, Senja became aware with what had happened, she put her palm right before her mouth and blew her breath away before she hastily smelled it. **I hope my morning breath didn''t smell so bad.** Senja cringed with the thought that Xiao Tianyao just kissed her lips. Hastily Senja brushed her teeth and changed her sleeping dress into simple grey clothes, secured her peculiar purple hair into a bun and not to forget to cover it with a straw hat that has a brown veil along the edge of it. Xiao Tianyao had brought their belongings with him when he went, so Senja didn''t need to bring anything except herself. She opened the door and strode the long hallway that brought her to the stairs where Xiao Tianyao had been waiting patiently in the end of it. He was wearing the same straw hat like hers, in consideration of his status as a Prince and became one of the most wanted people in this Azura Kingdom, his face was famous enough to be recognized by the public. Senja walked down the stairs, and as she got closer to him, he raised his head, noticing her presence. "Let''s go." He grabbed her hand and brought her out of the inn. Both of them walked toward the stables and retrieved their horses, Senja sighed when she saw her horse neighing happily. **What this horse happy about? I don''t feel a little bit happy to spend the whole day trying to tten my arse on the saddle.** Senja thought grumpily before he put her feet on the stirrups and pulled herself up. "Ready?" Xiao Tianyao teased when he saw Senja slumped shoulder. Well, he couldn''t see her expression because of the veil around her straw hat, but he was very sure that her expression now was too funny for words. "Never." Chapter 374: Fabricated schemes Chapter 374: Fabricated schemes They spent the morning in silent while they were riding their horses, in and out a few small viges before they settled down in the vige near a river to have their lunch. If it wasn''t for the fact that her arse was aching, Senja would very appreciate the scenery in front of her. The streaming of the river and green with a lush, tropical vegetation, Senja could almost hear the chirping of bird when they were sitting on the wooden chair outside of the small restaurant. There were not many people there, except Xiao Tianyao and her. There were only a couple who upied another table inside the restaurant and three burly men not too far from Senja and Xiao Tianyao''s table. "Why don''t you sit?" Xiao Tianyao cocked his head questioningly at Senja who was still standing in front of him. He poured two ss of water for Senja and himself. "My butt is aching." She said grumpily while taking the ss that Xiao Tianyao offered, she chugged down the clear water. "You will get used to it after a few days." Xiao Tianyao encouraged her. "My butt would be gone when that happened." While Senja was rumbling on, their food came and momentarily her protest was put on hold, because her mouth has another business to be done first and this made Xiao Tianyao sighed in relief. Both of them folded the veil of their straw hat, but didn''t remove it. Senja''s purple hair would be too outstanding in this bright afternoon. "Tianyao, how long we will be in Mountain Sui Sword Sect?" Senja asked while peeling a shrimp skin. "Once we get the information that we needed, we will leave." "What the exact information that we will be looking for?" "Misty Cloud n activity in the past few years." Xiao Tianyao answered her truthfully. Senja nodded absentmindedly as she remembered something that probably rted with each other. "What''s in your mind?" Xiao Tianyao suddenly asked when he saw Senja was thinking about something. "I am thinking about the possibility, but I am not sure how urate it is." "Tell me" Xiao Tianyao put his cutleries aside and gave Senja all of his attention. Subconsciously Senja mimicked his gestured, as both of them fell into a deep discussion. "I have a theory." She started, put her cutlery aside. "I think, all the children in my vision wereing from Xinghe''s Kingdom. I mean they were originally was Xinghe''s people." "How do you have this theory?" "I have two visions about Hu Feng and Lee and both of them came from Xinghe." Senja said. Yoda had told her that Hu Feng was Xinghe''s people and she had investigated about Lee origin, as it turned out Lee was from Xinghe as well. Two of Senja''s vision was rted to Xinghe, even Granny Riana was from Xinghe. Therefore, it didn''t rule out the possibility that her third vision also about Xinghe. Senja told Xiao Tianyao what was inside her mind. "But, my question is what Misty Cloud n did to those hundreds of children?" Both of them fell into a deep thought and Senja was considering to let Xiao Tianyao knew about her vision about Concubine Qi''s memories. Probably it could trigger his own memory, so she could figure out what exactly happened there. "And what is Senja doing there" Xiao Tianyao added, reminding Senja about her third vision. "Right" Senja nodded absentmindedly, she almost forgot that the other Senja was there as well. If those hundreds children in her visions was Xinghe''s people, then it also mean Senja had an involvement with human trading between Misty Cloud n, Xiao Wang Wei and Mystic n. Aside from that, there was another issue about all the people that was supposed to be death three years ago, because the other Senja tore their faade and ruined their n, but turned out they were still alive. As a result, that smeared Elder Dam''s The ck Sword n reputation and turned Senja into a fugitive. Senja didn''t need use her brain to guess that The Emperor Xiao Zi was behind all of this. But, another question arise; was he behind all of this from the beginning, as the orchestrator of the chaos three years ago or he was only use this moment to overthrow Elder Dam''s position? All of this was associated with Senja and these fabricated schemes were like a tangled thread around her. There were a lot of mystery that still unsolved, but the war was already knocking on their front door. Had they prepared enough for this? "Don''t over thinking about this" Xiao Tianyao was smoothened the furrow between Senja''s eyes that she didn''t realize was there. Senja wanted to discuss about what was inside her mind, but the sound of broken ss interrupted her. Instinctively, Xiao Tianyao and Senja looked at the source of the racket and three men who were sitting not too far from their table before, approaching them. Chapter 375: Goony Chapter 375: Goony "You are not people from this vige, correct?" A man who seemed to be the leader of the three spoke up defiantly. He was stood three tables away from their table and with sword on his waist, he looked Xiao Tianyao condescendingly. Senja sighed, the mood to discussing about the matter with another Senja evaporated. She had read many scenes about this with the same line of question. So, she didn''t need to guess what will happen next. "Because both of you enter our vige without permission, you need to pay tribute to us." Senja stole a nce from the edge of her straw hat while enjoying her meal. The three men were obviously goons of the vige. Based on what they wear that seemed like a gunny sack rather than clothes, they were not the vicious one of course. **Nothing important about their threat then** Senja thought and nced over at Xiao Tianyao who was as calm as ever, shrugging her shoulder she continued to eat. "You need to pay us or" The man showed off his sword that was hanging on his hips threateningly. Yet, before he could finish his word Xiao Tianyao fished out something from his robe and threw it to them. The small objectnded on the man feet graciously, but Xiao Tianyao made it looked like a mocking gesture for him. "Did you just give them money?" Senja asked him sullenly. She looked at the pocket money that Xiao Tianyao gave to them and from the size, it was quite a lot. "That is a lot you know?" She hissed. Well, she was a thief herself, it was irony if she let some poor goons were robbing their money right before her eyes. Her conscience couldn''t afford that "Let it be, I am too tired to fight them" Xiao Tianyao said as hezily picked up his bowl again. "You are too generous." She quipped. "Thank you." The goony who talked earlier didn''t appreciate Xiao Tianyao''s generosity. Moreover none of them looked intimidated by him. It was humiliation! He kicked the pocket money to the two men behind him as he marched toward Senja and Xiao Tianyao''s table, yet he stopped himself five meters away upon receiving Xiao Tianyao menacing red. He didn''t know why, but something on this man was terrified him. Unfortunately, his haughtiness got the best of him. Stupidly he ignored his instinct. "Do you think that messy money is enough!?" He shouted at Senja and Xiao Tianyao, however he didn''t dare to take another step closer. Senja leered at him, "Oh, please. How can he live without a brain?" Xiao Tianyao chuckled when he heard Senja''s irritatedment. He meant it when he said that he was toozy to deal with those people, but he was looking forward the reaction of the girl in front of him. She was fuming now and it has been quite a long time since someone managed to infuriate her. "See? You can''t be so generous to people like them." Senja continued toin while Xiao Tianyao only shrugged his shoulder and continued to eat. Being ignored, the man hit the table nearby with his sword to get Senja and Xiao Tianyao''s attention. How dare they take no notice about his presence? He was standing there with sword on his hand, but they turned blind eye and deaf ear. "I am talking to you!!!" He shouted again. Senja couldn''t take it anymore. At first, she thought to let them be like what Xiao Tianyao had said and didn''t make a fuss over it, though it challenged her conscience as a thief to be robbed in the middle of broad light. But, this goony seemed didn''t know how to be grateful. Senja abruptly stood up and kicked her chair while doing so. "Continue your meal." She said toward Xiao Tianyao. "Alright," Xiao Tianyao saidnguidly, but his eyes followed Senja every moved with mirth. The girl marched with steady step and Xiao Tianyao didn''t need to see the rest of the scene when he heard the three of them screamed in anguish, he continued to eat his meal like what Senja had ordered him. "Sir, don''t you want to help her?" The olddy who owned the restaurant approached Xiao Tianyao, she looked worry when she saw Senja was facing three men who were bigger than her. Xiao Tianyao nce at the fighting scene and shook his head. "She will be fine, she need this to vent out her ire." His statement made the olddy left in dismay, but when she looked over at Senja again, she understood and left him with helpless smiled. Strange couple It took sometime before Senja finished the three men off and retrieved the pocket money that Xiao Tianyao had thrown earlier. She sat back on the chair across of him with arrogant smile etched on her lips. "This your money! I get it back for you." Senja said proudly as she put the pocket money on the table. "Thank you," He curtly said, but the next word he said was able to knock down the smugness from Senja''s visage. "I wondered what took you so long, I thought you need help." Senja big smiled decreased into scowled. "Said a man who was sitting and enjoying his meal." "You told me so." Xiao Tianyao retorted and gave her lopsided smirked. **Oh, right I said it.** And Senja did the only thing that she could do right now, red at his beaming smile. Chapter 376: You are welcome Chapter 376: You are wee After a bitmotion in the afternoon, finally Xiao Tianyao decided to stay overnight in the G City. Like before, he just booked one luxurious room for both of them. This time Senja didn''tin. She was too tired to even order a dinner, fortunately, she had been eating along the way. While riding a horse was boring, because she was unable to chat with Xiao Tianyao and it was impossible for her to chat with herself. So, Senja often stopped at the food stall and snacked all the way. Xiao Tianyao couldn''tin about this or else she would be more unreasonable. Just imagine, riding a horse all day, no talking, no teasing and only a little bit resting. How stressful it was, added to they still had days ahead before they reached their destination. After Xiao Tianyao and Senja clean up themselves, Senja snuggled in Xiao Tianyao embraced as she breathed in his unique scent that lulled her to sleep. "Good night" Senja said between her yawn. Xiao Tianyao kissed her head and covered both of them with nket. The night was still long and the sun hasn''t risen yet. Their room was enveloped with dark as every source of lights has died out. In the sky, the moon refused to shine. Senja was in deep sleep when she felt someone squeezed her shoulder. She wanted toin, but her protest muffled inside a big palm which covered her mouth. Her eyes snapped open immediately. She was a little bit rxed when she saw it was Xiao Tianyao. But **What is he doing?** Senja tried to convey her question through her eyes, but all she got was Xiao Tianyao shushed her to keep quite. And the next moment, Senja knew what was happening. She could literary feel the murderous intent that surrounding her. After Xiao Tianyao saw the understanding of the situation on Senja''s eyes, he gave her dagger and crept down from the bed. He was as calm as ever when one of the intruders started attacking him, yet, effortlessly he knocked him down. Senja became more alert with this, she unsheathed her dagger and held it in her hands cautiously. Assessing her surrounding, she could feel how many of them. She tugged Xiao Tianyao''s sleeve and gestured him the number of the intruders. She opened her palm and stretched five of her fingers while her other hand pointing the balcony, afterwards she did the same to the front door. Xiao Tianyao was surprised by Senja''s information, but he knew how she knows all of that and nodded in understanding. Senja assumed they would split the amount of intruders that they would face, that was why when Xiao Tianyao walked toward the door, instinctively she got off from the bed and approached the intruder at the balcony. However, Xiao Tianyao held her shoulder and pushed her back toward the bed as he spoke in low voice. "Stay." In confusion Senja was shoved to the bed when an arrow shot trough the dark room. The pointed steel of the arrow glimmered under the lights from the balcony and passed right before Senja''s eyes. If it wasn''t because Xiao Tianyao pushed her away, she was very certain that the arrow would have been digging out her brain. Not waiting for her to regain herposure, another arrow flew passed the room and stuck on the wall beside Senja. Her movement still not steady, probably because of being disoriented after Xiao Tianyao woke her up abruptly. She felt Xiao Tianyao grabbed her waist and brought them off from the bed to take a shelter beside it. Their intruders shot them more than dozens of arrows before they stop. Senja and Xiao Tianyao were waiting silently. A moment passed, like on cue both of them moved simultaneously. But, before Senja could take another step into the battle scene, Xiao Tianyao pushed her shoulder as he mumbled. "Stay." And he dashed into the direction of their intruders. People who they were facing now weren''t like goonies that Senja was fighting in the afternoon, so Xiao Tianyao''s worry wouldn''t let Senja to fight them. Behind him Senja rolled her eyes hardly as she hissed irritably. "I am not mistress in damsel! You didn''t teach me to only fight a measly hoodlum, Tianyao!" She could sense Xiao Tianyao intention to keep her save, but she could defense herself just fine. The sound of shing sword and anguish screamed confirmed Senja that Xiao Tianyao had tackled down some of the intruders. Arrow. It must be rted with Xiao Wang Wei''s Golden Arrow Archer. This wasn''t the first time she encountered them and thest time they met in the border line was definitely wasn''t a pleasant memory to remember. Wang Yu would pay for what he had done one day. Senja clenched her jaw and held her dagger tighter in her hands, she moved swiftly inside the dim room and fought the first person who approached her with ease. Blood spurted from the wound that she created on the man''s neck and instantly sent him to his death. When Senja moved to the other man, Xiao Tianyao interjected her and with a swish from his sword the threat was no more. Senja furrowed her eyebrows and scanned the room, all the intruders hadid down on their blood, death. "You killed him." Senja used him. When she noticed Xiao Tianyao didn''t get what she implied, she continued unhappily. "He was mine!" Xiao Tianyao rolled his eyes, something that he learned well from Senja when she got annoyed, "You are wee." He said monotonously. Chapter 377: Great plan Chapter 377: Great n "Were they Xiao Wang Wei''s Golden Arrow Archer?" Senja asked as she swept her gaze to the dead body around her. "We need to go from here," Xiao Tianyao put back his sword on the scabbard and grabbed Senja''s hand. "Someone had been following us" He muttered. That was the only exnation how the Golden Arrow Archer could reach them, however it wasn''t make sense for Senja, because she couldn''t sense anything out of ce since their first day leaving The Greenhill Mountain. Xiao Tianyao didn''t rush when he ushered them both out from the inn. At the outside, people were still working and the new visitors were still flooding the lobby of the inn, oblivious by the dead body inside one of the room upstairs. However, the moment Senja stepped his feet on the crowded, all the people snapped their head toward her direction and Senja didn''t need to think what had been wrong. Her hair, her peculiar purple tresses hair was on the disy, she forgot to cover it and Xiao Tianyao didn''t bother with it. He tightened his grip on Senja''s wrist and made his way passed all the onlookers who was starting buzzing about his woman''s hair color. Xiao Tianyao was as calm as ever. Senja didn''t mind to be the center of attention, however Xiao Tianyao very calm reaction was another question for her. Normally, he would make a fuss over her hair, but now he didn''t say a word when every eyes on the lobby obviously gawked at the sight of Senja. There must be some n brewed inside his mind. It was the only reason that she could think and usually she guessed it right. Of course, Xiao Tianyao thought something about this. Someone had been following them without their knowing, the only thing that they needed to do now was to distract their attention toward the wrong direction. In another point, it was a good thing that Xiao Wang Wei decided to attack them tonight before they could reach the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. Or else, he would know where they would be going and it wouldn''t do any good for Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun arrangement. Xiao Tianyao vigntly swept his eyes around him, looking for another threat when they walked into the stables and retrieved their horse. He hoisted Senja on the paddle. "My horse there" Senja pointed his brown horse at the opposite direction. However, without exnation Xiao Tianya mounted the same horse as he brought them out from the stables. Wading through the night, he secured Senja between his arms and wrapped her body in his cloak. "Someone after us" Senja said in low voice among the wind that howling around them. She adjusted her sitting position and grabbed the paddle beneath her, Xiao Tianyao strong arms helped her to steady herself on the bouncing horse. "I know." Xiao Tianyao nodded. He knew that they were being followed. The number of the Golden Arrow Archer that was sent to them was more than that. "They are everywhere." Senja couldn''t help but worry about their situation. Still, Xiao Tianyao didn''t give any sign of panic that Senja found very useful to calm her tensed. When she said they were everywhere, she meant it, literary. It didn''t take long time before dozens of Golden Arrow Archer''s member caught up to them. Their shadow and the sound of neighing horses broke the silent night. Xiao Tianyao lured them to the center of the City that was still crowded with people. Senja had to muffle her scream couple of time, because they almost identally hit the onlookers. If it wasn''t for Xiao Tianyao skill to take control of the rein there would be many victims in their wake. Finally, after many people heard themotion and saw the crowd dispersed, the remaining people instinctively clear the street for them to past. Xiao Tianyao brought the Golden Arrow Archer out of the City. Unrted people would see this as a retinue with the Commander and his woman leading the entourage, but they didn''t know that this entourage was very ready to kill them in the first attempt that was given. "Where we will go?" Senja asked while covering her face from the harsh wind. She nced through Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder to see the light in the City gradually drop out of her sight. He brought them to the wilds. Their pursuers were hot on their heels as they surrounded them in the clearance in the middle of the forest. "Get down." Although that was what he said, but before Senja could get off, Xiao Tianyao had grabbed her waist and dismounted from the horse. He settled Senja on the ground slowly and carefully, like the dozens Golden Arrow Archer who were surrounding them were not there. "Tianyao, you better have a n for this." Senja swept her gazed around her nervously. "I have." "Mind to exin?" "Kill them all." Senja really wanted to face palm herself upon hearing Xiao Tianyao''s answer. "Great n" Chapter 378: Look after the horse Chapter 378: Look after the horse Xiao Tianyao chuckled when he saw Senja''s reaction but turned serious when the first two persons was trying to attack them. Without leaving Senja''s side, he unsheathed his sword and ended those attackers'' life. Senja even didn''t have a time to process what was happening when their lifeless body slumped to the ground in the blink of an eye. **That was fast** Senja left utterly gobsmacked by his skill. **Alright, now I know why he is very calm.** "How many you can handle?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja while assessing the remaining Golden Arrow Archer. Senja contemted for a while, "Two at the same time" She had fought them before, so she was confident if she could handle two of them concurrently. Xiao Tianyao nodded. "Look after the horse, we need it." "What!?" Senja snapped her head toward the man behind her as he innocently handed the horse rein into Senja''s hand. "No! I want to fight! Why do I have to look after a horse!?" She handed the rein back into Xiao Tianyao''s hand. Looking at their banter, the rest of the Golden Arrow Archer was looking at each other with confusion and like on cue they attacked them at the same time. "We need the horse to get out from this forest." Xiao Tianyao said before handed the rein back to Senja and lunged himself to meet their attacker. Agitatedly, Senja stomped on her feet. Sulking, she crouched down beside their horse while watching Xiao Tianyao finished them off. After sometime, watching at Xiao Tianyao was fighting almost dozens of people was like watching an action movie yed out in front of her. Well, the difference was if you die then you would remain dead. Xiao Tianyao moved swiftly and effectively. Maybe because Senja was sitting obediently like a little maid waiting for her master, out of harmless way, no one from the Golden Arrow Archer was bothering her. Although she didn''t mind if there was one or two people approached her, but Xiao Tianyao would kill them right away if they dare to take another step close toward Senja. In the end the only thing that Senja defended was their horse. She sat down on the grass, crossed her legs and put her elbow on her thigh as she leaned down to prop her chin on her palm, boring. Months ago, if she was force to face a situation like this, she would be overwhelmed by those poor people who was ended their life in Xiao Tianyao''s hand, Now Senja still could sense their emotions and anguish, however, everything was different, it was like she had growth one more heart to amodate the unrted emotion aside from her own. She liked it when she made a progress with her ability. At this point, Xiao Tianyao had taken down almost all of their enemies when Senja felt something cold attached on her neck and someone held her shoulder firmly, hoisted her to stand up. **Impossible** Senja thought. She tried to take a look at the person behind her. And there, she saw a teenager around her age was holding a dagger against her neck, he didn''t bother to cover his face, so Senja could see his face clearly. His young face was devoid by any emotion like he didn''t have presence mind right now. This reminded Senja of something. She had seen this kind of expression before. Gu xie. Yes, this expression reminded her about Gu Xie, the person that almost killed the Shadow Guard back then at the Eastern Fortress. His expression and the way Senja sensed their emotion was the same, this strange emotion again. **But, why I couldn''t feel his presence before, when he sneaked behind my back?** She was confused. Naturally, she must be able to sense him before he could reach her. But, it was nk until he was too close to her. Senja''s confusion was the opposite expression from fury that was burning inside Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. He killed thest person without even broke his red at the person behind Senja''s back. With thest person from Golden Arrow Archer was dead, it was only the three of them and no one seemed wanted to break the silent. Senja didn''t panic, only puzzled with her captor''s emotion. She could break free from him any moment. Apparently Xiao Tianyao also thought the same, that was why he didn''t make any move up until now. "What are you waiting for?" Xiao Tianyao asked coldly. His eyes red at Senja now. He was befuddled why she still didn''t make any movement. It would be ridiculous if Senja was too shock to counterattack her attacker, it wasn''t the first time she was in the situation like this. So nothing scared her, right? Xiao Tianyao''s remark snapped Senja from her confusion as she worked her magic. Within two seconds the young man fell on his knees with his dagger stabbed the ground beside him. Chapter 379: Xiao wang wei Chapter 379: Xiao wang wei With long stride Xiao Tianyao was approaching Senja. Despite he knew that Senja would be fine, but herck of response made him furious. "What happened with you!?" Xiao Tianyao snapped at her the moment Senja was in his arms. He tilted her head to check on her neck, worried if she got hurt. When he saw Senja in that predicament earlier, his heart lurched from imagining the worst, although it didn''t appear on his face. He sighed in relief when he saw Senja was fine, the de didn''t cut her skin. "Are you okay?" Xiao Tianyao furrowed his brows when he saw Senja remained mute. Her eyes stared at the trees behind him intently. "Show yourself!" Senja shouted at the dense of oak trees. Out of instinct Xiao Tianyao turned around right at the time when he saw a figure of a man emerged from the darkness. He was as tall as Xiao Tianyao and from the aura that emitted from his appearance Senja could sense his evil intention. His firm jaw line and the way he brought himself gave a way the simrity of the royal family lineage that run down on Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. While Xiao Tianyao next word confirmed Senja suspicion. "Xiao Wang Wei." Xiao Tianyao called out his Royal cousin''s name with distaste in his lips. Xiao Wang Wei stopped a few meters from them and nced at the young man who was kneeling on the ground, still under Senja''s hypnosis. He was the Crown Prince of the Kingdom of Azura, the next line for the throne. Someone who had snatched Xiao Jun titled. Xiao Wang Wei chuckled and looked satisfied by knowing his subordinate condition. "At first, I didn''t believe it when they said there is another mind controller still existed. But, when I see you now" He drawled. Senja could feel Xiao Tianyao''s hand that was holding her waist tensed. Xiao Wang Wei continued. "How do you have that ability? You are not even from mind controller bloodline." If looked could kill, Xiao Wang Wei would have been mauled by Xiao Tianyao''s piercing re. "Ah! I forgot!" Xiao Wang Wei kept continuing his speech. "You are not Senja from the ck Sword n, right? Have you known that?" He directed thest question toward Xiao Tianyao. "Xiao Wang Wei, you can keep your boring monolog for yourself." While saying that, Xiao Tianyao hoisted Senja on the horse. "From your reaction, it seems you have known about this, my dear cousin." Xiao Wang Wei gave Xiao Tianyao a devilish smirked. "Well, actually I am noting for you I aming for her." Xiao Wang Wei nodded at Senja direction. Xiao Tianyao gripped on the hilt of his sword tightened. "What do you want?" The tensed between the two men thickened the air around them. "The right question is" He stroked his fingers on his chin like someone who was deep in thought. " What my Imperial father wanted from her" Xiao Wang Wei has different personality from his younger brother, Xiao Wu Xie. He didn''t beat around the bush with his intention, as if he hadid all of his cards on the table while the truth, he was waiting for his opponent to put their guard down before he gave the final strike. "You mustn''t show off your ability in front of dozens of Golden Arrow Archer and Wang Yu if you still wanted to live. But, you let Wang Yu alive to tell the story." He shook his head, regretting Senja''s mistake. " I thought Elder Dam had treated you greatly, but you let Wang Yu alive after he killed him." He said with mocking tone. If it wasn''t because the fact that Senja was being poisoned and shot, of course she was very eager to tear Wang Yu apart for what he had done toward Elder Dam. Senja furiously jumped from the horse and snatched the sword from Xiao Tianyao''s hand, ready to kill Xiao Wang Wei for what he had said. Chapter 380: The strange feeling Chapter 380: The strange feeling Senja was about to lurched forward when Xiao Tianyao swiftly held her waist and quickly retracted his sword from Senja''s hand. "Senja!" Xiao Tianyao called out her name, but the anger seemed had turned her deaf as Senja struggled to get lose from Xiao Tianyao''s grip. Her tears were threatening to fall from the brim of her eyes. "Senja? You have the same name as Elder Dam''s granddaughter" Xiao Wang Wei murmured. "Well, since Ie to talk to you, why don''t you release her, my cousin?" Xiao Tianyao answer was a dagger that flew at Xiao Wang Wei''s chest, quickly he raised his sword and warded the attack. "Xiao Tianyao, let her go." He saidnguidly like nothing happened earlier. "She wants to talk with me" At this point, Senja was absolutely incensed. Remembering it was Xiao Wang Wei''s Golden Arrow Archer that was brought by Wang Yu to ambush her small group at the border line which resulting the death of Elder Dam. How she could let the man who was involved in that tragedy to go easily? Thest memory of Elder Dam bleeding in her arms was still fresh in her mind. "He killed grandfather!!!" Senja howled like a wounded animal that made Xiao Tianyao''s grip on her tightened. At the same time, a glimmer of light whiching from between the leaves fell on Senja''s purple hair that caught Xiao Wang Wei attention. Actually, he had heard about Senja''s purple hair, but didn''t pay much attention into it and because of the dim light, he didn''t really notice it before. But now when she was put in the spotlight, he was stunned. The anger in her eyes made her looked very dashing with her purple hair glimmered under the light. He licked his lips. "My Imperial Father wants you alive because of your ability, so why aren''t youply ande to me?" Xiao Wang Wei reached out his hand. "You sick bastard! The only moment when Iply to you is the moment I gouged your mind out of your head!" Senja roared, she kept fighting Xiao Tianyao who still insisted to not let her go. "Let''s see" Xiao Wang Wei said leisurely and flicked his fingers. Soon after, around twenty young adult like the one that had attacked Senja appeared, surrounding them from all direction with scythe on their hand. The scene of those expressionless teenagers with strange aura that Senja couldn''t sense a moment ago, yet when she watched them padded their way toward Xiao Tianyao and her, her feeling flooded with fear. It was her own fear. Because she couldn''t sense anything from them except the emptiness, she didn''t pay much attention into it when one of them sneaked attacked on her, but when there were many of them, this strange feeling became vivid. The strange feeling that she felt from Gu Xie and the young adult who had attacked her before was the emptiness. It was like someone has moved them. **Hypnosis? All of them are under hypnosis?** Senja grew alerted as she remembered that Xiao Wang Wei mentioned about the other mind controller existence. **There is another mind controller who is still alive?** Chill ran down her spine as she realized how much power that needed to control all of those people. Even though her ability had a significant progress, but she doubted that she could control many people like this. "Tianyao, this is not good." Senja wandered her eyes around to those teenagers who wereing closer. Xiao Wang Weiughed maniacally when he watched Senja''s shock expression. "So, want toe with me?" He reached out his hand, inviting Senja to join him. "Senja, get on the horse." Xiao Tianyao said calmly. Senja raised her head, didn''t know where this man could be so calm in the situation like this, but don''t he feel scare even for slightest? The scene in front of them was creepier than a psychopath movie for her. Chapter 381: No! Chapter 381: No! "They are under hypnosis" Senja whispered to him. "Get on the horse." Xiao Tianyao repeated sternly. Although his expression was as calm as ever, he was dead serious with his order now. Senja swiftly put her feet on the saddle and pulled herself up, when Xiao Tianyao walked away from her, she thought he would let her go without him, hence she shouted anxiously. "Where are you going!?" But, Xiao Tianyao only picked up one of the swords from the ground and approached her. He sat behind Senja. "Take the rein." He ordered her. Without question, Senja grabbed the rein tightly in her sweaty palm. The twenty young adults were circling them, didn''t move an inch, as though they were waiting for permission to go berserk. Xiao Tianyao behind here was wielding a sword on his both hand. "Take us out of here." He said with stoic face. Like it was a cue, the moment Senja gathered the rein and squeezed the horse lightly behind the girth, those twenty teenager move forward. Their movement was fast. Crazily they swung the scythe on their hand. Yet, their movement wasn''t exactly on point, it looked very reckless. Seemingly they didn''t even care if Xiao Tianyao''s sword cut their live. It almost liked a suicide mission for them. No, this was suicide mission. They were under hypnosis for this reason. Anyone who has hypnotized them didn''t care about their live. While Senja was trying to bring them out of the chaos, Xiao Tianyao was trying to ward off all the attack. Needless to say that Xiao Tianyao also knew there was something fishy about those teenagers, so his counterattack wasn''t mean to finish them off, it was only to get rid of them from their way. However, with scythes swung around them and Xiao Tianyao consciences to not kill their attacker, it wasn''t an easy job. There was a couple of time the scythes almost stabbed Senja, but somehow Xiao Tianyao managed to block it. Fortunately, Xiao Wang Wei seemed lost interest to join the fun. Senja couldn''t see him, but the slightest amusement that she felt was a sign that he enjoyed with what he saw. She tried her best to get out from this messed and by miracle, Senja was able to put a distance away from those teenagers. When there were no more scythes threatening their live, Xiao Tianyao threw one of the swords and put back his own sword to the scabbard before snatched the rein from Senja. He was pricking upward into the sides and gave the horse''s hindquarters a quick tap to make it move faster. They moved in silence. Along the way, Senja concentrated to her surrounding, trying to intensify her sense. It was very bad when she made the second mistakes for wasn''t able to recognize their presence. Thus there shouldn''t be a third time! After a long time passed since they had managed to escape and Senja was very sure that no one around them, only then she spoke. "I think we have left them behind." Now they were riding down a river on their right side and dense oak trees on their left. There was no sound except the sound from their horse footstep colliding with the soggy ground beneath it. "Tianyao?" Senja called him. Due tock of response from him, she raised her head to look up at him. And Xiao Tianyao''s expression made Senja''s heart beating frantically, "What happen?" Xiao Tianyao was sweating furiously and his face exceptionally pale. "Tianyao, what happen!?" Senja half screamed. "Stop it!" She snatched the rein from Xiao Tianyao easily and stopped the horse near the oak trees before she got down. Xiao Tianyao dismounted the horse as well and staggered toward the tree. He slumped down while his breathing was uneven. Senja helped him to lean on the tree as she checked his injuries. However, she couldn''t find any "What happened? Talk to me where are you hurt?" Her hand was shaking when she tried to examine his body, but there was no wound! Her mind froze when she saw Xiao Tianyao''s eyes slowly closed. "No No talk to me" Senja whimpered while shaking his body. She couldn''t find any wound, but how could Xiao Tianyao''s condition be like this? Xiao Tianyao opened his mouth to talk, but his voice was very weak that made Senja couldn''t hear him clearly. "What did you say?" Senja moved closer until her ears on his lips. "Hand" Xiao Tianyao repeated faintly. She had checked his hand, but couldn''t find any major injuries. **Hand ?** Senja grabbed his hand and tore his robe, this time she paid close attention. And there, there was a small cut on his right wrist. But, how could this small cut was able to put him in this condition? However, except from it, there wasn''t any wound there. Suddenly, as the understanding dawn to her, she could feel every cell on her body denied it. The merely cut on his wrist would never put him in harm way, except if it was "Poison?" Senja could feel Xiao Tianyao''s hand turned cold in her grasp. Chapter 382: Xiao tianyao Chapter 382: Xiao tianyao Xiao Wang Wei looked at the retreating figure of Xiao Tianyao and Senja as a devilish grin bloomed on his lips. He remained unmoved from his original ce as those under spell teenagers chased after them. His imperial cousin was too hypocritical to not kill their attackers who were attacking them right and left, his upright attitude would be his downfall. Xiao Wang Wei saw it, when one of the teenagers managed to scratch Xiao Tianyao''s hand. Just a little bit scratch and that was all that he needed to register the poison that had been smeared on those scythes. The wolf bane poison. The same poison that he had been using in many asion, he had a lot of stock of it from Rockstone Kingdom. If Senja was smart enough, she would be aware with that as she had experienced it in first hand. Senja The purple hair girl. He never saw a girl so feisty like her, no women had ever challenged him and talked harshly like the way she talked to him. Xiao Wang Wei was curious. He knew where the real granddaughter of Elder Dam. So, the first thought that he had when he heard the news about Senja''s appearance was; there is impostor who is involved in the business that they shouldn''t. His Imperial Father had warned him to stay away from this matter andpleted his task at the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, especially when the trade between L n and him went downhill as they lost many resources. For his surprised it was the impostor who managed to decode their secret letter. He had wanted to see her with his own eyes, but the task at the Mountain Sui Sword Sect made him too upied until he heard the news about Elder Dam had been killed by Wang Yu at the border line. Actually they had ned Elder Dam''s assassination along with the impostor who pretended to be Senja, however she managed to get away from it and the thing that surprised them the most was the revtion about the possibility of Senja was a mind controller. How could that happen? The only mind controller left after Luna, Xiao Tianyao''ste wife, was Modama. In the end, his curiosity got the best of him and then without his imperial father approval, he went his way to see Senja with his own eyes. Of course he didn''t mean to kill Xiao Tianyao nor Senja, but if he could get rid of him it would be a great result and prodigious news for their side. From the way his cousin protected the girl, Xiao Wang Wei felt there was something happening between Xiao Tianyao and Senja, another thing that he learnt from their encountered earlier. "It''s getting more interesting." He chuckled. ..... The sunrays fell on Senja''s tired figure. She was hugging herself in the corner of poor and rickety room. There was nothing inside except Xiao Tianyao''s unconscious body. It has been two days since he fell intoatose state and she hasn''t slept ever since. The moment she figured out that Xiao Tianyao had been poisoned it relived her most frightening memory about the death of Elder Dam. Fortunately, the ce he had poisoned was in his wrist, so the process was slowerpared to Elder Dam or her case. Yet, for the reason that Senja couldn''t find any help faster, Xiao Tianyao''s condition was getting worse. Senja crawled at Xiao Tianyao lifeless body as she changed the damp towel on his forehead to keep his temperature low. He has had fever for two days as rash could be seen on his skin. "He''s not dead yet?" A burly man emerged from behind the wooden door. Chapter 383: I miss you Chapter 383: I miss you "He''s not dead yet?" A burly man emerged from behind the wooden door. "Watch your word!" Senja snarled at the man with her rough voice. She had forgotten when thest time she was drinking and eating properly. The burly man tossed a medium size brown pocket near her feet, "Make him eat that for every three hours." and opened his palm widely. "Money." ring, Senja threw a pocket of money to him. "Go and get me some food and warm water." With grumbled that man grabbed away the money and kicked opened the door as he walked out of the room. He was mumbling something about being a ve for a strange woman and a paralyzed man. Senja sighed deeply. She was too tired to pay attention to what he wasining about, as long as he abode with their agreement, she was fine with his foul mouth. She would never have thought that she would ask a helping hand from someone like him. Ju Long. Senja met him in that horrifying night. At that point of time, she was mortified by Xiao Tianyao''s condition and tried her best to find some help when she ran onto a man who was trying to escape from the guards who guarded him. He fought those four guards and killed them all, but couldn''t break the fetters of iron that restraint his ankle. Meanwhile, Senja was looking for viges, human and even a ghost to help her, but with no avail. She had been wandering around the forest for an hour when she saw him killed the guard and tried to break the fetters. With her frozen mind, she didn''t even think twice when she sought for his help. In returned Senja would free him and gave him some money. She didn''t have much time to discern the fact That Ju Long had just killed people, because Xiao Tianyao''s condition was getting worse by every time that passing by. She didn''t even care if that man was a fugitive, she was a fugitive as well, in another words they shared the same enemies. Senja was in the point that she was willing to do anything to save Xiao Tianyao. These past two days his fever didn''t go down and he was still unconscious. The first night Xiao Tianyao was having seizure, Ju Long brought a physician over, it was confirmed that he had been poisoned, something that Senja had predicted. The physician gave her a prescription and an advice before he left. But, she could sense the uneasiness from him upon seeing their situation and for their safety she told Ju Long to find another ce for them to settle. And here they were, at the abandon hut in the middle of nowhere. Senja was not possible to leave Xiao Tianyao, so she made Ju Long to run an errand for her. She knew that Ju Long was after her money, hence she was very careful with it. For now, she had spent almost half of the money that Xiao Tianyao had brought for thepensation of his aid. Senja also very careful with everything that Ju Long brought over. He could put something inside her food and manipted Xiao Tianyao''s medicine or swindled the item that he brought. Thus, she needed to sharpen her sense to feel his intention, just in case Ju Long has a malicious idea to finish them off. However, aside from his unpleasant attitude, Ju Long hadn''t intention to harm them. Senja moved closer as he put the cold towel on top of Xiao Tianyao''s forehead. Her throat tightened when she watched how pale he was. There were no more tears from her stung eyes as she dabbed his creaked lips with another damp towel. She kept repeating the same word inside her mind over and over that; Xiao Tianyao will be fine. He is still breathing that''s why he will be fine. She reached out the medicine pocket that Ju Long had brought and opened it. Inside the pocket, there were three bottles of antitoxin. Not long after that, Ju Long came inside the room with a bowl of warm water and went immediately to find something they could eat. Afterward, Senja mixed all the antitoxin ording to the instructions on the prescription. After everything was mixed well and the water on the bowl had turned into a thick ck liquid with unpleasant aroma, Senja drank it up and held it in her mouth. She inched closer toward Xiao Tianyao. In another asion, she would think this was a romantic gesture to feed her lover from lips to lips, but not now. Not at times like this, when his life was hanging by a thread. Nothing was romantic about this. Senja didn''t even furrow her brows with the bitter taste of the medicine that linger in her mouth as she fed Xiao Tianyao slowly. She kept repeating the process until the medicine in the bowl empty. On thest mouthful of medicine, she leaned her body forward as she whispered into his ears. "Please wake up, I miss you" As she was saying that, the tears that she thought had been drained, started flowing down her cheek again. She hugged Xiao Tianyao''s body as she fell asleep. Chapter 384: What happened to you? Chapter 384: What happened to you? Senja woke up when the sky has turned dark with headache. She looked at Xiao Tianyao beside her who was still unconscious. She looked around and saw a me of bon fire from the door that slightly opened. It seemed, she missed the time for Xiao Tianyao''s medicine. With throbbing head, she walked out from the room to get water. She forced her body to move forward and with staggered step she managed to pull open the door. In the clearing, she saw Ju Long grilled a chicken on the bon fire. "You fast asleep." Hemented when Senja took a seat in front of him and poured hot water from a kettle into a bowl. "Yes, my head aching." Senja mumbled. After she was done, carefully she brought back the bowl when Ju Long spoke in his guttural voice. "I will grill one more chicken for you." Senja halted in her step and turned around to give him a faint smile as she said. "Thank you." She was starving, but she didn''t have any desire to eat. She was too tired even to eat, however she knew she couldn''t act like that. She needed all the strength that she could gather, regardless, she had the appetite to eat or not. Senja hobbled her way into the room and concocted the medicine for Xiao Tianyao before she fed him in the same way she had done these past two days. After that, she took off his robe and wiped his body carefully, she started to wipe his face, neck and his torso. Tracing her finger along his arms absentmindedly until she stopped at the scratched on his wrist where the poison was registered into his body. It was just small scratched, but the effect was incredible. She didn''t know how she could push herself to go through this nightmare, nothing was important for her right now. Nothing could draw her interest, not even the news if she could return to her world. Senja knew at that very moment that she wanted to be with him. "When you will put my clothes on?" The familiar voiced. The same arrogant toned that she loved the most, although it wasck of strength. Senja whipped her head to look at the man in front of her opened his eyes. His eyshes fluttered as his breath became steady. "It''s cold" He spoke again when Senja was still petrified beside him. Xiao Tianyao was aware that he wasying on the nket on the floor, topless with Senja was tracing his hand. He had been awake ever since Senja took off his robe, but too tired to speak. However, after he waited for some time and the atmosphere turned colder, he pushed himself to remind the silly girl that he was still half naked. Xiao Tianyao frowned when Senja didn''t have any reaction, only staring at him with gapping mouth. He was about to speak again when Senja broke down into a crying mess. She shoved her face on his shoulder as her body shaking violently and her loud sobbing sound could scare the whole spirit in the forest. Xiao Tianyao became alerted, he had never seen Senja so devastated like this, not even when they visited Elder Dam''s grave. But, now Senja was crying like someone had robbed her soul. "Senja, what happened?" Xiao Tianyao raised his arms to wrap Senja''s body, his voiceced with panic. "There is someone hurt you?" The concerned in his tone made Senja cried harder. Xiao Tianyao couldn''t move his body to sit down and looked at his woman properly to find out what had happened that made her so heartbroken like this, because Senja had pinned him down, moreover he didn''t have the strength to push her. Hence, Xiao Tianyao caressed her head and stroked her back to soothe her bitterness. "Tell me what happened please?" He was furious when he thought someone was hurting her. Chapter 385: On fire Chapter 385: On fire Xiao Tianyao let her cried on his shoulder while he was helplessly tried to calm her down, he tried to persuade her by think of any possibilities of his woman sorrowful, yet he had never thought that it was him the source of her agony. Right at that moment, someone barged into the room. A burly man stood in the doorway with scowled etched on his face. "What happened!?" He snarled at Senja. "Your cry could be heard throughout the forest!" Still sobbing, Senja turned her head to look at Ju Long who was standing with his hands on his hips. Yet, Senja looked away and kept burying her face on the curve of Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder. "Who are you?" Xiao Tianyao narrowed his eyes, getting a little edgy by the other man presence while he was unconscious. Ju Long zeroed his eyes on Xiao Tianyao who was pinned down on the floor by Senja, seemingly unable to move. "Oh, you are awake" He nodded as he understood the cause of Senja''s preposterous reaction. Ju Long didn''t answer Xiao Tianyao''s question as he headed back toward his grilled chicken, leaving Senja who was crying relentlessly. As the man out of Xiao Tianyao''s sight, more or less he could figure out that he was there to help and didn''t mean any harm for them. He kept caressing Senja''s back, waiting for her to simmer down. After seemed like years had passed, the crying sound subsided into a gentle sob. Senja''s face was a mess, a beautiful mess. Her disheveled hair stuck to her cheek, her eyes and nose turned crimson from her tears. But, she was still as beautiful as ever in Xiao Tianyao''s eyes. Even when she snorted undy like. Senja raised her head and looked at Xiao Tianyao through her teary eyes as she wiped her remaining tears with the back of her hands with no avail. People might saw Xiao Tianyao as a cold hearted man, but when he saw his woman tears, it still broke his heart. He forced himself to sit up with the strength that he had. "What happened?" He kept repeating the same question, because Senja didn''t answer him yet. Concerned was on his eyes when he wiped away the tears that trickled down from the corner of her eyes. "I I thought" Senja stuttered and finished her words in a sound that barely like a whisper. "I thought, I thought I will lose you" A faint smile formed on his creaked lips when he heard her words. He reached out his arms and pulled her into his embrace. "You are here I know you will do something and all I have to do is survive." Senja didn''t appreciate his faith on her. "You could die!" She eximed with muffled sound into his chest. "I know, I could die" Xiao Tianyao tightened his gripped on her body as though he wanted to calm the raging storm inside her. "But, I am not. You did a great job Senja" He said softly. Senja shook her head, didn''t agree with his statement, but too tired to argue with him. The thought that she might fail and caused Xiao Tianyao to die, scare the hell out of her. "It''s okay it''s alright now" Xiao Tianyao persuaded, running a hand through her hair. Finally, Senja sniffled and within her sob she spoke with a rough voice. "You need to rest" She said. Xiao Tianyao gave a nod. "But, before that" He gripped Senja''s chin gently and urged her to look at him. "I need my clothes. I am starting feeling cold now." He swept his gazed to his bare chest and only then Senja realized that she had forgotten to put his clothes on. She didn''t ashamed to see his half naked body, she had seen her topless brothers ran around the house for years, so she simply scrambled away from Xiao Tianyao embraced and helped him to put his clothes on. "Actually you can warm me up" He said teasingly. "Like what?" Senja took his waistband. "Give you a piece of my mind? Because I can assure you that I am on fire now." She tied the waistband, too tight for his own good while ring angrily at him. Chapter 386: I am a fugitive Chapter 386: I am a fugitive Xiao Tianyao chuckled when he heard Senja retorting words as he pulled her body closer and buried his face on her shoulder. "I miss you" He said thoughtfully. Senja wrapped her arms around his waist. His scent gave a feeling of calm for the raging me in her heart of the thought that she almost lost him. "You don''t know how I feel" She sulked, back to her childish self. "I am sorry" He said slowly. ..... Senja woke up by feeling ravenously hungry, her stomach cried for food. She hadn''t had proper meal ever since Xiao Tianyao fell unconscious andst night, she used every ounce of her energy to cry as the feeling of relief was blossoming in her heart because he was finally fine. And now, when she had a peace of mind, all the fatigue and hungriness came at once. She sat up with disoriented thought when she realized Xiao Tianyao wasn''t there, instantly she became tensed, wandering her eyes around the rickety room when he heard his voice from outside the door. Apparently, Xiao Tianyao was talking with someone. It must be Ju Long, because it was him the only person who was around. With grunting, Senja stood up and hobbled her way toward the door as she watched Xiao Tianyao and Ju Long were in discussion. The door let a creaky sound when she opened it wider. Both of men turned their attention toward Senja as the girl smile sheepishly. Knowing her morning appearance wouldn''t be a wonderful sight to see after the night full of cry and snot, Senja turned around and walked into the forest. Not far from their dead broke hut, there was a small river streaming down from a waterfall which a bit far from their location. She saw the waterfall when Ju Long brought them to their hut. When she arrived at the streaming river, she sshed the fresh water to her face and felt the coldness woke every cell in her body up. She felt alive again. The sound of broken twigs behind her, announcing there was someonee closer. Senja didn''t need to turn around to know if it was Xiao Tianyao, because he had spoken the moment he saw her. "Don''t wonder alone in the forest." He said as he took a seat on one of the rock stone nearby. "I have been wondering the forest since you fell unconscious." Lied. She was always beside him ever since he fell unconscious, except for some privacy moment. Senja walked toward Xiao Tianyao and sat beside him. Xiao Tianyao gripped her chin and wiped the water that trickled down on her face with his sleeve, after he had made sure that she was dry, he pecked her lips and spoke grimly. "Don''t wonder alone in the forest." He reiterated. "Alright" She relented, leaning her head on his shoulder. "You need more rest." "I have rested enough. We are two days behind the schedule, we needs to go now." Senja lifted her head and looked at him in disbelief. "Damn it! You just woke up and still need time to recover. What the hell with ''need to go now''?" She said agitatedly. Xiao Tianyao bent his body and bit her lower lips as he groaned. "You and your cussing words." "Why? What happened with my words?" He rested his forehead on hers as he chuckled. "Nothing" "Of course there is nothing, you like me more when I am cursing." Senja said,ughing with her own words. "Let''s go." Xiao Tianyao stood up and grabbed Senja''s hand as they returned toward the hut. "I have asked Ju Long to find horses for us probably he will be back at noon." Senja nodded as she followed him. "I am hungry" She remembered that her stomach had been crying for food since she woke up. They could see the hut in front of them and Senja had caught a whiff of grilled chicken, well it seemed Ju Long had been hunting poultry for these past two days. "Before you eat" Xiao Tianyao suddenly halted his step. "Why are you so careless to ask for help from a runaway fugitive?" "I am a fugitive myself." Senja pointed her face innocently. "You know what I meant." "Look!" Senja stomped her feet agitatedly. "You almost died. Let alone a fugitive, I don''t even care if he is a ghost!" As long as she got the help that she needed, she could pay no attention to that trivial detail. Xiao Tianyao crossed his arms, didn''t agree with her. "He could do something bad toward you." He pointed out his worry. "You know what?" Senja didn''t want to be outdone by him now, so she mimicked his gestured by crossing her arms as well, hoping that she could intimidated him a little bit. "I could do something worse toward him. You know I could." Giving the situation at that time, if Ju Long decided to trick her, she would make sure that was thest thing he could do. Chapter 387: Eager to continue? Chapter 387: Eager to continue? Before Xiao Tianyao could retort her words, Senja had marched toward him and put her finger in front of her lips, shushed him. She tugged his sleeve and hid behind an oak tree. The sound of heavy footstep could be heard after that, only then Xiao Tianyao realized a bunch of people hade uninvited to their poor hut. Apparently, Senja had sensed them before their appearance. Xiao Tianyao stared at the bunch of people who scattered around, they didn''t seem like those emotionless teenagers that were brought by Xiao Wang Wei, but they weren''t guards who were looking for their prisoner either. Whatever they were, Senja didn''t wish to have an encountered with them. "Let''s get out from here." She pointed the horses that were tied onto the trees not far from them which those people had brought. Xiao Tianyao gave a final nced at them before he nodded and walked away with Senja right behind him. He hoisted Senja on top of the saddle and removed the rope that tied the horse, after that he lifted up himself. The sound of it neighing alerted them, that someone had stolen their horse. Yet, it was toote for them to chase after Senja and Xiao Tianyao because both of them had gone too far to be pursued. "I don''t know that you are able to stealing other people horse without batting an eye." Senja chuckled. "You taught me well." Frowning, Senja lifted her head to look Xiao Tianyao perfect chin, even when they both sat, Senja height only reach his shoulder. "I didn''t steal anything." Lied. Xiao Tianyao averted his gaze from the street to stare at the grumpy girl. "Do you really think that I don''t know that you stole Xiao Wang Wei''s token?" **He knew!?** Senja thought incredulously. "I still haven''t asked why you stole his token." He continued, but didn''t pursue the answer due to the thought that Senja only did it because Xiao Wang Wei had been under her skin at that time, so like usual Senja liked to scheme something against him. "Well, I am hungry." Senja avoided his gaze while rubbing her growling stomach to emphasize her words, on the other hand she wanted to change the subject. It wouldn''t end up good if Xiao Tianyao knew she gave the Token to Uncle Su for him to be able to enter the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, the ce that they were heading now. "You always hungry." Xiao Tianyaomented. ..... "So, we left Ju Long just like that?" Senja almost forgot about Ju Long when they made their escaped from the forest. Xiao Tianyao brought them to the nearest vige because Senja kept whining that she was starving. Thus, here they were, eating a bowl of noodles inside a small restaurant. "He is capable enough to fend himself, beside I had given him enough money." "You gave him money again?" Senja wrinkled her nose in distaste. "He had been asking money from me when you fell unconscious." "Well, I think that is the reason why he was stay." "I guess so" Senja nodded and slurped her noodles delightfully. "Finish your food quickly, so we can stay overnight in the next vige." Xiao Tianyao was waiting for Senja to finish her noodles impatiently. "But, I want one more bowl." She said without guilt. "What?" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t help, but thinking how Senja could have a big appetite like this? He pinched the bridge on his nose. Senja was only satisfied when she had eaten two big bowls of noodles and sated like a sleepy kitten that purred between Xiao Tianyao''s arms when they finally drove away to the next vige. Xiao Tianyao slow down the horse as one of his hand held Senja''s body that had fallen asleep and the other hand controlled the reins when they entered the viges. He was able to see how tired this girl. He could imagine how Senja tired herself out when he fell unconscious and Xiao Tianyao didn''t please upon knowing about that. He shook Senja body gently when they arrived in front of the inn. "Continue your sleep inside." He said. Senja yawned and stretched out her body when Xiao Tianyao helped her dismounted the horse. With eyes half opened, she followed him get inside the inn. After Xiao Tianyao retrieved the key, they walked to their room on the third floor. "Do you want to eat something?" Xiao Tianyao asked with concern. Both of them were exhausted and Xiao Tianyao not yet fully healed from the poison. But, he still put Senja needed first. "No," Senja shook her head, wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him onto the bed with her. "Let''s sleep." Because Senja''s arms were still wrapping his neck, so Xiao Tianyao needed to prop his body with his elbow to preventing him crushing her small frame. Yet, when he tried to sit up Senja refused to remove her arms as she clung to him. "Senja" Xiao Tianyao called her name in warning tone. "Hmm?" She grunted with eyes closed. "Do you expect me to sleep like this?" He chuckled on the crook of her neck. Senjaughed, but the next moment her eyes snapped open as herughed dissipated when she felt Xiao Tianyao lips were nibbling lightly on her neck. Her heart was thumping frantically when his hand pulled her cor and trailed small kisses along her corbone down to her cleavage. Damn! Senja''s breathing became uneven as her hand find its way to his dark hair. He caressed her body tenderly before he removed her arms from his neck and held them in one hand. Stopped. He lifted his body Senja opened her eyes and looked at him confused. **Why did he stop?** Xiao Tianyao gave her a smirked. "Eager to continue?" "Damn you Tianyao!" Senja snapped at him that regarded with a burst ofughter from him. Heid his body down beside Senja, still holding her hand when he pecked her lips. "What did you expect me to do?" Senja gritted her teeth, feeling embarrassed. "Well, I expect you to continue." She tried to sound nonchnt, but failed miserably when her blushing cheeks betray her faade. "Pervert." Xiao Tianyao flicked her head, released her hand and pulled her closer to his chest. "What? We are married already." She retorted shamelessly. "Which part that I be a pervert?" "Well, let''s do it when you turned eighteen." Senja red at him. "You have made me excited and now you say I have to wait?" "Yes." Xiao Tianyaoughed by her reaction as she buried her face deep into his embrace. Ugh! Chapter 388: Trouble you for the rest of my life Chapter 388: Trouble you for the rest of my life Days passed as Senja and Xiao Tianyao moved forward toward the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. Fortunately, nothing harmful happened along the rest of their journey. As predicted, they werete by a day from the appointed time. By the time they arrived, Xiao Jun had burned with anxiety and irritation. Especially when he saw Senja came along with Xiao Tianyao. She could tell that Xiao Jun put the me on her head for their dy. But, Senja could be careless since it wasn''t her fault. Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun agreed to meet in the nearest vige at one of the quiet restaurant near the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. From where Senja was standing she could see the Great Mountain Sui and the magnificent building on top of it that she assumed was the remaining of Sword Sect. She couldn''t help, but thinking about Uncle Su. Thest time when she handed over Xiao Wang Wei''s token, He told her that he would visit the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. Could it be possible that Uncle Su used the token for digging some information? After all, Uncle Su was Greenhill Mountain''s people and Xiao Jun apparently was a part of them. Senja dismounted her horse and follow Xiao Tianyao entered the restaurant. In the corner of the room, Xiao Jun was sitting ufortable beside a window while spacing out. Yet, when Senja and Xiao Tianyao came closer he raised his head and red at Xiao Tianyao, but the moment his eyes caught a girl followed behind his brother, his re turned into question and then red again. "Why did you bring her?" Xiao Jun asked Xiao Tianyao in dangerous low voice, the menace behind his tone wasn''t going unnoticed by Senja. "Because I can''t leave her." Xiao Tianyao answered his brother with the same tone as he gestured Senja to sit beside him. The prejudice from Xiao Jun made Senja ufortable as she sat beside Xiao Tianyao under his brother scrutinized gaze. Didn''t know what the idea was running through Xiao Jun''s mind, but Senja could be sure all of them was about her unexpected arrival. Probably he thought Senja was clinging onto Xiao Tianyao and act like spoiled little brat to force his brother to let here along. Well, Xiao Jun didn''t have good impression since he knew that Senja has the same ability like Luna and Senja also didn''t impress by his attempt to murder her, thest time they met. Even though, they were act like nothing was happening and there wasn''t any antipathy between them, but actually they were always on guard with each other. "We are on mission not vacation." Xiao Junmented. It was rare to see Xiao Jun was so irritated like this, but he made sure that his disapproval of Senja''s involvement was crystal clear to see. "I don''t know which part of almost killed is like a vacation for you." Senja snapped back at him. She had gone through many troubles and dealt with much despair moment that she thought, she couldn''t handle for the rest of her life, so she wouldn''t give a chance for Xiao Jun to talking like that to her. The furrowed on his brows, showed them that he didn''t grasp with the meaning of Senja''s word. "Xiao Wang Wei attacked us and he poisoned your brother." Senja blurted out. "And if it wasn''t because of me, He would have been died by now. You have to thankful for that." Senja said clearly. How long did he want to think that she wanted to harm his brother? Shock apparent in Xiao Jun''s expression while Xiao Tianyao grimaced at the way she conveyed her words. It was indeed because of her that Xiao Tianyao still breathing in this moment, but why it sounded a little bit off? Xiao Jun averted his gazed from Senja and gave questioning look to Xiao Tianayao, asked him to borate further. Xiao Tianyao''s expression returned to his normal calm self before he answered Xiao Jun''s inquiring gaze. He summarized the things that had happened before, as short as he could. Senja wondered if Xiao Jun could grasp the detail by the very short exnation, but seemingly he was fine with the way Xiao Tianyao recited the event. She shrugged nonchntly. They were indeed brother. " By now Xiao Zi and Xiao Wang Wei have known about Senja''s ability." Xiao Tianyao said. "It''s not good." Xiao Jun mumbled. Both brothers seeminglymunicated in silence after a tersement while Senja was sipping her tea and eating an apple. If Xiao Zi and Xiao Wang Wei had known her ability then nothing they could do to conceal it, moreover they would go to war, so it shouldn''t have many effect, right? "We need to go now" Finally Xiao Jun concluded as he stood up. "Are you sure you will bring her?" He nodded at Senja''s direction. Yet, like usual, Xiao Tianyao was toozy to answer the obvious question. He stood up and held Senja''s wrist as he ushered them out of the restaurant. Xiao Jun followed them, with irritated tone he talked to Senja. "I hope you don''t trouble me." Upon hearing Xiao Jun statement, Senja turned around and faced him. "Don''t worry, I don''t have intention to trouble you, the only person that I would like to put in trouble for the rest of my life is your brother, not you." After saying that Senja hugged Xiao Tianyao''s arm and pushed open the door. In the other hand, Xiao Jun was speechless by her deration and couldn''t help, but chuckled. Chapter 389: No need your help Chapter 389: No need your help The three of them rode horses until the base of the mountain and then continued the rest of their journey walking. It was almost like a mountain climbing activity that had been long time Senja didn''t do it. Usually, Sian and her would go regrly, however because they were busy due to too many orders, both brother and sister were climbing a building instead of mountain. Xiao Jun led the way by walking ahead and Xiao Tianyao watched their back while Senja was walking in the middle, enjoying the view. Tonight was full moon, so aside from the dense of the trees, the moonlight still could manage illuminate their pathway through the leaves. It was so quite, yet Senja have nothing to fear. With two expert martial arts around her, what else she needed to worry. Seemingly, Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao had arranged and n everything, so they could trespass the mountain without meeting any guard. Even though it had been a long time since thest time Xiao Jun visited his martial arts training ground, but he still remembered every detail of this ce. Especially the secret route that they took, it almost like no time or human seeded to touch it. Xiao Jun reminisce his surrounding while the other hand, Xiao Tianyao didn''t have slightest emotion about this ce. At the time he hade to the age that he could learn martial arts in this Mountain Sui Sword Sect, Xiao Wang Wei had destroyed this ce along with their swordsmanship. That was why his technique was different from Xiao Jun, because aside from Elder Dam he sought for another Master. He looked at the girl in front of him, who looked very enjoying this trip. She hummed softly as her eyes wandered at her surroundings. "We will spend the night here." Xiao Jun stopped under arge trees with hundreds branches above their head. Senja stopped and stretched her hands and legs. Xiao Tianyao thought she wouldin or scowl by the fact that they would spend the night in the middle of nowhere like this, yet sheplied without a single opinion. He approached her and removed the wooden hat from her head. "There is a river not far from here." Xiao Jun informed them before he disappeared behind the trees. He knew this ce like the back of his hand. Behind him, Senja and Xiao Tianyao strolled to his direction. "So, are we going to make a campfire?" Senja asked eagerly. Well this was like a camping after all. "We will not make a fire here." It wasn''t safe for them to make a fire. The smoke from it would easily give away their spot, moreover the temperature was warm enough for them to sleep on the ground. "Oh" Senja hummed. When they arrived at the side of the river, Senja crouched down and was her face. Actually she wanted to take a bath, she felt dirty and sticky, though it was only her feeling. Yet, it was impossible for Senja to do that. In the end, Senja settled with only washing her face and her hands. After the three of them done with their things, they were walking back. "I will watch first." Xiao Jun sat down across Senja and Xiao Tianyao, leaning his back against the tree behind him. "Hmm, just wake me up." Xiao Tianyao responded. "And I will do next" Senja volunteered whileid her head on hisp. Xiao Tianyao was very considerate to set his cloak as her sleeping mats. "No, you will sleep." "I can help" Senja insisted. "We don''t need your help" Xiao Jun interjected with his sweet voice. Senja red dagger at him, who was sitting a few meters away from her and Xiao Tianyao. "Fine, I will sleep. Thank you." She said sarcastically and closed her eyes. **Why Xiao Jun is bing more and more annoying? If he didn''t need my help, fine then. Besides, I need my beauty sleep.** Senja grumbled to herself as Xiao Tianyao''s scent lulled her into a deep slumber. Chapter 390: Xinghes children Chapter 390: Xinghe''s children Under the moonlight, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun didn''t take turn to watch because none of them was really fallen asleep, but remained silent all night. Only when the first light of the sun fell between the dense of the leaves Xiao Tianyao shook the shoulder of the sleeping girl on hisp. "Wake up" He lightly stroked his hand against her cheek, causing her to stir from her slumber. Groggily she sat up and rubbed sleepiness from her eyes before offering a bright smiled at him. "How was your sleep?" Senja greeted Xiao Tianyao with hoarse voice. "I slept well." Xiao Tianyao replied offhandedly. Xiao Jun who heard that raised his eyebrows in disbelief, but kept hisment inside his mind. The three of them walked deeper inside the mountain until they saw a deep ravine in the end of their road. "Is this a dead end?" Senja asked in confuse, because she didn''t see the way they could get through the ravine. However, to her surprise Xiao Jun nodding to her left side and walked past her. There, Senja could see a narrow footing that required the crosser to stick their back on the hard rock behind them or else they could fly like a meat straight down to the afterlife. Senja has a hunch that they needed to walk through it and Xiao Jun proved her right. He started to creep along the narrow pathway, pressed his back against the solid rock as he walked sideway with ease. She gulped hard. Well, she had done this before, but with safety rope and a good n. It felt totally different. "Come on." Xiao Tianyao nudged her to step first so he could watch their back. "Are you sure we need to cross this path?" Senja could feel the words that came out from her mouth were shivering. "Yes, this is the fastest way." "Can''t we just pass the safest route? I don''t mind to take a detour." Senja tried topromise as she nced at the bottom of the ravine that she wasn''t able to see, only darkness surround it, especially when the bleak morning sun couldn''t go through it. "You will be fine." Xiao Tianyao reassured her. "Come on." He urged her again when he saw Xiao Jun had walked quite far from them. With heavy breath, clenched teeth and a long pray, reluctantly Senja stepped in the death road. Exaggeratedly, she pressed her back against the harsh rock as though she wanted to be one with it. She ignored the pain that it caused. Xiao Tianyao saw the fear in her eyes and couldn''t help but chuckled as he walked sideway easily. "Rx you won''t fall." "Talking to meter when we already in a safe ce!" Senja screeched at him. She focused all of her attention to her footing. Xiao Tianyao wisely didn''t tease her, though he liked it when Senja lost her cool. In silence the three of them crept along the rock, their stepping led them down to the bottom of the ravine, yet Xiao Jun stopped halfway and slipped his body between the narrow gap behind him. Hastily Senja followed him, eager to be in the wider ce. Once they had slipped inside, the glowing from stctites and stgmites that were hanging on the roof of the cave and from the ground greeted their sight, their sparkling surface reflected on the river and it disy beautiful scenery. Senja gasped in surprised, she had never seen such nature beauty like this. "It''s beautiful" Shemented. Her eyes gawked in awe. But, it seemed the two men didn''t have the same opinion with her as they walked past those stgmites nonchntly. Senja kept staring her surroundings and sometime stopped to inspect the beautiful solid calcite until Xiao Tianyao dragged her along so she didn''t fall behind. After the cave full of stctites and stgmites along with the subterranean rivers they were faced with a big wooden door with intricate carvings, thick dust covered it. Xiao Jun pushed opened the door, at the same time dirt and dust scattered everywhere. The three of them were coughing hard although they had covered their face with their sleeves. Senja waved her hands in front of her face, trying to get rid the dust off. Only after three minutes struggle their vision became clearer. Behind the door they could see the long aisle. The track was so dark without light source. Only after Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun lit up the torch they continue to walk. "Where are we going?" Senja asked, she knew they came for information, but how they n to get it? "We will sneak into the master''s chamber. It was an important ce throughout this ground." Xiao Jun said. Senja nodded. Sneak in was her second nature after all, so she had nothing to worry about. "What actually you are looking for?" Senja couldn''t stand the silence any longer. Both of them were simply so quite. "Thousands of Xinghe''s children." "Xinghe''s children?" Senja repeated. Chapter 391: Be careful Chapter 391: Be careful She shot a questioning look to Xiao Tianyao and he simply ignored it. Apparently, he forgot to exin about this to her. "Hmm," Xiao Jun hummed. "Since Xinghe went down, their people scattered across the neighboring Country and L n under Misty Cloud n order had been gathering them. However, they only let the children alive and killed the older one. By now, those children must have grown up." "The teenager who attacked us?" Senja felt that the scattered pieces were gradually gathering together. "Most likely." Xiao Jun said. "Did the Misty Cloud n cooperate with The Emperor of Azura and using those children to go for war?" The deep understanding of the situation that they were facing now gradually dawn on her. "That what we assumed." Xiao Jun nodded. Yet, it sounded like he was agreeing Senja''s statement. "Without the Military Power from the ck Sword n, The Kingdom of Azura supposedly doesn''t have any forces and manpower for war. But, he has it." "So, first The Emperor of Azura destroyed the Kingdom of Xinghe and enved their offspring to overthrow the ck Sword n military power?" "Good analysis." "Wow" Senja dumbfounded by the news. "He killed his brother to usurp the throne, used Xiao Tianyao to destroy the Kingdom of Xinghe and now he has been using the remaining of Xinghe'' people to work for him to take over the Military power from the ck Sword n, so he could control the military by himself?" "I can say you are smart." Xiao Jun gave her halfhearted praise. "Of course I am." Senja said haughtily. "Your brother really has high standard, you know?" She grinned at Xiao Tianyao beside her who remained silence all the way of their expedition. She didn''t forget to praise her husband while praising herself. "Xiao Jun, I think there is mind controller who has survived" Senja said carefully. She has encountered more than once, the people with the strange emotion like them. "That couldn''t be possible." Xiao Tianyao chimed in. "Why?" Senja asked him, but darted her questioning gazed at Xiao Jun. Because of theck of light, Xiao Tianyao missed this. "If there is mind controller who has survived, he or she couldn''t be possible to perform hypnosis at mass people." Xiao Tianyao said. "We are talking about hundreds teenager, not only those who attacked us." Senja stared intently at Xiao Jun, waiting for his opinion. Since he knew something that Xiao Tianyao had forgotten, he must have his own theory on this. But, Xiao Jun agreed with his brother. "Most likely." He concluded. Senja furrowed her eyebrows and sensed that there was something that he hid. She couldn''t point it out, but she knew that Xiao Jun was trying to hide the fact from Xiao Tianyao. She bit her lips, considering whether to straight forwardly confront Xiao Jun or found the right time to ask him in private. However, before she could decide it they had arrived at the end of their track. It was another dead end. But, this time the rock covered with wooden board, so it must be another secret door. And like what Senja had thought, Xiao Jun moved to the other corner and tugged a rotten rope that was hanging poorly from the ceiling. With a click sound, the wooden board split into two and each side was moving to the opposite direction which then revealed a room that was totally screwed with dust and dirt were flying in the air and ruins everywhere. Half of the ceiling had been broken and the zing afternoon sun invaded their eyes, creating an oddly beautiful array of streaming lights. This ce was like an abandoned huge library with many books and the remaining bookshelves still intact to their original ce, suffering greatly from centuries of neglect and attacked. Under the light of the sunrays, the pirs of the stone emanated a pure white glow. "This ce is beautiful" Senja mumbled. "Yes, it was" Xiao Jun replied, reminiscing thest time he was here. It had been twelve years old since thest time he was here, hisst meeting with Riana before she disappeared like dust. Senja and Xiao Tianyao followed him while avoiding the ruins of the stone. "The master''s chamber was in the third floor in the second building. Whoever behind this, probably would be there. So, you better be careful." Xiao Jun warning most likely directed to Senja, because he wouldn''t bother to warn his brother since both of them had known very well about the risk. "Alright" Senja said, rolling her eyes and making a face behind him because she knew Xiao Jun couldn''t see him, but Xiao Tianyao flicked her head. "What?" Senja snapped at him beside her. "Be careful." Xiao Tianyao talked monotonously. They had walked out from the messy room and had arrived at the open yard that surrounded by many pirs when Xiao Jun suddenly backed away. Chapter 392: Not normal Chapter 392: Not normal Automatically, Xiao Tianyao grabbed Senja''s waist and backed off. Senja didn''t realize it first, but a bunch of teenagers made their way toward them. They were dress in dark grey with swords hung on their waist. "Are those the teenagers that we are looking for?" Senja whispered at Xiao Tianyao. Senja and Xiao Tianyao were hiding behind one of the pirs with Xiao Jun across them did the same thing. "Yes, they are." Xiao Tianyao nodded. "They are under hypnosis. I can feel the same strange emotion from them." Senja said in low voice, but enough for Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun heard it. Both brothers nce one more time to the bunch of teenager before they disappeared from their sight. If what they had assumed were right, then would they need to fight those teenagers in the battlefield? No matter how one justified their action, but it still didn''t sound right to kill the teenagers who were fighting not in their right mind. It was against their conscience. This matter would beplicatedter on. Xiao Jun walked out from his hiding ce after they had past, continued toward their destination to the master chamber. From the ce they were standing they could see therge building like a huge temple not too far from them. "Is that the ce?" Senja pointed the huge temple that only its dome could be seen behind the dense trees. Xiao Tianyao nodded. He was more quite than usual. "What happened?" Senja couldn''t sense his emotion, but she didn''t need her ability to say that something was messing with his mind right now. "Nothing." Xiao Tianyao offered a faint smile to assure Senja, but failed miserably. Senja wanted to ask further about what was bother him, nevertheless she didn''t want to be noisy. Moreover this wasn''t the right ce and time to talk about it. So, she kept quite along the way until they reach the building. From afar many guards could be seen, most of them was teenager around the age of fourteen to sixteen. The shocking part was, among them there were six years old children, ying with daggers in their hand. The grown man was teaching them how to fight. Senja, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun were hiding among the trees, looking at people in front of them with deep frown etched on their face. It seemed they were very confident with their hiding ce until they didn''t put patrol guards. Senja swallowed with a small grimace when she watched a child was being whipped for the reason that she didn''t know. Fear showed on his small face. "Those children were in the same age like Xiao Mugi." Senja said grimly. "We will wait until the sun set." Xiao Jun informed before he turned around and left the scene. Xiao Tianyao was about to walk when he saw Senja still stood at the same ce with eyes zeroed in the kid who was curling on the ground after the harsh whipped. "There is nothing we could do now." Xiao Tianyao whispered at her. With wry face, Senja retracted her gaze on the kid and looked at Xiao Tianyao. "Your uncle is a pure evil." She said with clenched teeth. "Yes, he is." Xiao Tianyao agreed. ........ They were waiting until the sun down and the night came, only then they made a move toward the building. Apparently, when the night came, most of those teenagers who were guarding the entrance door had gone, leaving only two or three of them. It was easy enough to distract them, as Senja, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun sneaked inside the building effortlessly. Inside the building, they barely saw any guards around. "Is it normal?" Senja questioned the empty hallway. Chapter 393: Please... Chapter 393: Please... The only source of light wasing from the torches on the wall. The shadow that was made by it sent an eerie feeling. It almost liked a ghost den. Senja started to think that it would be better if there were guards around, without human being in the dark night, the empty hallway was ridiculously creepy. "Be on guard." Xiao Jun said to her. Senja concentrated more to her surroundings, sensing the strange feeling that she felt from those hypnotized teenagers. But, nothing. Or, she couldn''t feel them unless they were close enough with her? She didn''t sure about this, the first time she could feel Gu Xie''s emotion was when he was trying to kill the shadow guard in the fortress back then, but thest time she couldn''t feel the teenager until he was so close for Senja to realizing her predicament. Hence, now she didn''t really sure with herself. Nheless, she was still very alert. They roamed through the empty hallway until the spiral stairs that led them to the second floor. Xiao Jun led the way and stepped first on the stairs while Xiao Tianyao walked prudently behind Senja. Thisck of guard situation wasn''t normal. When they reached the second floor, the same situation greeted them. The hall was empty. "Jun. How sure are you that they put important information inside the master chamber?" Xiao Tianyao finally opened his mouth to question his brother. Xiao Jun furrowed, somehow flustered by the situation as well. "Maybe they didn''t think that the master chamber is so important, thus they didn''t use it." Senja tried to make a guess. "That could exin why there are no guards around. They didn''t need guard if there is nothing that they need to protect." Senja waved her hand to the empty hallway. Xiao Jun nced at her. She was right. It almost like they were walking straight into a trap. In spite of they felt something was off, they still proceeded to the third floor, where the master chamber was located. The three of them wouldn''t have thought that their n to sneak in the building would go so smoothly like this. They were actually could manage to reach the master chamber less than thirty minutes since they walked past the entrance gate. Xiao Jun stopped in front of the chamber''s door. It was huge a huge door that reached to the ceiling, ornate symbols decorated the surface with two golden handled on each side. Xiao Jun tried to push the door, but it didn''t budge. "Let her do it." Xiao Tianyao said while leaning on the side of the door, nodding at Senja. "Her?" Xiao Jun raised his eyebrows questioningly. Only then Senja smirked and tapped Xiao Jun shoulder. "Let me handled this." She said confidently. "Please" Xiao Jun gave an exaggerated gesture for her to take his position. Senja stood right in front of the handle where the keyhole was located. She pulled out her dagger from her waist and started to insert the taper side of it into the keyhole. With a soft click sound, the door was ready for them to enter. Senja put the dagger back andically pped the invincible dust on her hand. She returned the exaggerated gesture that Xiao Jun had performed before. "Please" She said solemnly, let him to take her ce. Xiao Tianyao on the side couldn''t help but grin by their exchanged. How he couldn''t love this woman, when she could make him smile even in the tense situation that they were facing. Xiao Jun gave Senja lopsided smile before he pushed open the door. Chapter 394: Nice to meet you again Chapter 394: Nice to meet you again The creaked sound from the door agitated Senja''s ears as she stepped back with her hands covering both side of her head. Xiao Jun took the lead as he walked into the chamber. It was a magnificent room with the high ceiling and white marble covered the whole wall. A huge bookshelf was stuck on the other side of the wall while in the middle of the room, there was a set long table with six chairs. On top of the table, they could see stack of papers scattered all over it. Those things drew Xiao Jun attention the most as he walked straight to the table and skimmed his eyes on it. Xiao Tianyao had different thought, but Senja couldn''t figure out what he was thinking when he walked toward the side that she assumed was a big window, because of the thick maroon curtain that covered it. Senja was standing in front of the door, checked the situation in the empty aisle, she still unsettled by this silence. Right at that moment, when Xiao Tianyao''s hand reached out to open the curtain slightly, an arrow pierced through the window, the ss was shattering on the floor with a ttering sound. Fortunately, Xiao Tianyao had caught a glimpse of the metal and avoided the fatal attacked. "Tianyao!" Senja screeched as she dashed toward him. But, before she could reach him someone suddenly grabbed her hand and gripped her neck from behind. **Damn! Not this sneak attack again!** Senja grumbled to herself as the strange feeling brushed her sense. Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao watched this and tried to make a moved to save the girl, however before they could reach her, Senja''s attacker had dropped to his knees and hung his head in submission. Because of panic Xiao Tianyao totally forgot about her ability. His woman was more than capable to take down thatme threat. Meanwhile Xiao Jun only raised his eyebrows. This wasn''t the first time he saw Senja performed her ability. He had seen the same scene long time ago when they were in the inn. "Are you alright?" Xiao Tianyao still worry for her, he pulled Senja to his side and gave a brief check on her, make sure she was fine. They knew something must have gone wrong the moment they stepped inside the building. But, since they had arrived in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, they only had limited option. Besides, finding out about what had happened to Xinghe''s offspring was an important thing to do as well. Along with the source of Military power of the Kingdom of Azura, they didn''t need a shocking fact that they have to finish off young adults under hypnotized in the battlefield. Their consciences wouldn''t allow that. "Someone ising." Sennja informed both of them. In the next second she said that, someone that Senja had grown familiar, because of their recent meeting, emerged from behind the entranced door. He was wearing a simple white robe, the contrast color for his nefarious intention. Wicked smile made its way on his lips. "Hay, purple it''s nice to meet you again." He greeted Senja first. Senja scrunched her nose in disgust, she still remember and would never forget how he had cause Xiao Tianyao was being poisoned and she didn''t recall that she was so close that he could casually made a nickname for her. "I don''t think I would like to meet you again." She snapped. Xiao Wang Wei didn''t seem mind with Senja rude attitude as he chuckled heartily. He was like a maniac at that time and she could feel her hair stand on end by his dryugh. "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Wang Wei shrugged, his eyes glimmered with delight when he saw the young adults who was still kneeling on the ground. "I really wanted to see you to perform that magic again." He mumbled to himself. Gradually, the room was surrounded by many teenagers with the same strange feeling that emitted from them. Senja wandered her eyes and the scene terrified her. Like thest time, all of those teenagers were holding scythes on their hand and if this was like thest time, their scythes would be smeared by poison as well. "I would like to see, how many you can handle" Xiao Wang Wei drawled while looking at Senja with amusement. Enjoying the horror that dancing in her eyes when she saw more and more teenagers came into her sight. Chapter 395: Back up plan Chapter 395: Back up n "Well Xiao Jun, I guess you didn''t see thising." Senjamented. Xiao Jun grinned while shrugging his shoulder. "I have nned it for long time, didn''t know if the end will be like this." He tried to defense himself pathetically. Senja rolled her eyes at his statement. "You have a backup n, right?" "I have." Xiao Jun said as Senja raised her eyebrows questioningly. "Don''t get kill?" He said without confident. "Both of you are really great nner." Senja praised him sarcastically. In the corner of Senja''s eyes she saw Xiao Jun snatched something from the table before he drew his sword. Xiao Tianyao had taken his protective stance in front of Senja as his eyes were wandering over those teenagers that he had fought before. This time, those teenagers looked younger, probably they were still in their thirteen or fourteen. But, in spite of their young ages the way they handled their weapon was something else. Xiao Tianyao held his hand back to keep Senja stayed behind him. This gesture aside so thoughtful, it was also so frustrating for her. Senja could help to fight them, but Xiao Tianyao made it difficult. His over protectiveness had reached another level. Behind Xiao Tianyao, Senja inspected her surroundings, trying to figure out how to get them out of the Chamber, and then a devious smirked rose on her lips as a n form inside her head. Later on, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had engaged into a fight with the hypnotized teenagers. It was easy enough to take them down if they went all out to kill, but the problem was, they couldn''t kill them. Their conscience didn''t allow them to do it. Inside the room, there were eight of them while Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun separated them between the two of them. In the other hand, Senja was standing behind, safe and sound, out of harm way because Xiao Tianyao made sure of it. Xiao Tianyao tried to knock down his opponent as fast as he could while avoiding their poisonous scythes. He had suffered once, he wouldn''t do the same stupid mistake twice. As for Xiao Jun, he had heard about the poison that was smeared in the scythes and almost took Xiao Tianyao''s life, thus he paid more attention to the weapons that looked like a crescent moon. It was only a matter of three minutes before both brothers managed to knock them out. Yet, in the same time another group came in their sight. The same young boys with their scythes, more in number than before. Senja huffed in annoyed. **There will be no end to this** While the second wave of hypnotizes teenagers were fighting fiercely against Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun, Senja zeroed her focus at the only boy who was still kneeling on the floor, her attacker earlier. The boy was kneeling right beside the arrogant Xiao Wang Wei who was watching the fight unfold before his eyes with sparkling eyes. The boys raised his head slightly and stared intently at Senja, he had been under Senja''s charm the moment he dropped to his knees, thus it was easier for her to manipte him. Without Xiao Wang Wei realized it, the boy reached out his dagger that he had dropped and got up from his position. Without further notice, he swept the dagger in his hand to Xiao Wang Wei''s back. However, his reflex and awareness were the things that Senja failed to calcte. In the matter of second before the dagger swept his skin, Xiao Wang Wei turned around and caught the boy hand, for a moment his back was facing Senja''s direction, and sent him flying across the room. He spat out and cursed, for the fact that he recklessly had put his guard down. When he turned around again, his eyes grew wider when he wasing face to face with Senja. In the moment of surprise, Senja caught his neck with diabolic smirked form in the corner of her lips. Out of instinct to protect himself, Xiao Wang Wei was about to shove her off of him when Senja''s grip on Xiao Wang Wei''s neck tighten and then he found out that he felt so hopeless as his muscle turned mushy. Xiao Wang Wei stared at Senja''s dark brown eyes in horror as he knew what was happening with him. "Do you still want to know how many I can handle?" Senja asked in eerie low voice. She had dashed across the room when she saw the boy failed his little mission. She remembered Xiao Tianyao terrified expression when she darted past him, break free from his protection. She was skillful enough to avoid those zombie- like teenagers and their weapons. One thing that she learnt from her missions was; always have a backup n. Senja grinned as she forced Xiao Wang Wei fell on his knees. " I just need to handle one." Chapter 396: You are worthless Chapter 396: You are worthless Senja remembered that Xiao Wang Wei was one of the causes of Elder Dam''s death, because of his Golden Arrow Archer that Wang Yu had brought with him to ambush them, Senja almost lost her life. Xiao Wang Wei''s knees buckled up, gradually lost it strength. No matter how hard he tried to stand straight he couldn''t refuse the pressured. Without his consent, his mouth moved on its own. "Back off" He choked in his own word. He didn''t believe it when he those words slipped from his lips. Senja nced at the still fighting Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun, decided that Xiao Wang Wei didn''t say loud enough for them to hear. "Stop them." Senja hissed. Xiao Wang Wei stubbornly clenched his teeth to prevent the wordsing out from his mouth. His self- restraint a little bit amazed Senja, normally people who had been under her hypnotized would have given in by now. But, no matter how strong he was, nothing he could do to reject her will. In a rough tone like a gurgle the words forced its way in his throat. "BACK OFF!" He shouted out loud. In an instant those teenagers stopped their assault and backed away obediently like a good boy. Senja smiled triumphantly when she saw this, especially the expression that etched on Xiao Jun''s face was priceless. Xiao Jun didn''t believe with what he saw, surprised was written all over his face before it broke into a big smile. "You have done a good job!" He grinned breezily. Meanwhile Xiao Tianyao expressionless face didn''t give away much what he felt, but he approached her with proudness. "I always did." Senja huffed arrogantly while giving Xiao Jun a lopsided smile. After that, she focused on Xiao Wang Wei again. "Well, what should I do with you?" She gave her prey a sweet smile that contrasted with the way she looked at him. Senja could feel the surge of emotion, his emotion, Xiao Wang Wei tried to retaliate from her. However, it was to no avail, somehow she could feel her upturn of ability since she woke up after being poisoned. The way she opened Concubine Qi''s forgotten memories was one of the result of it and the after effect didn''t bother her as much as she used to. Senja yed with him. She knew, Xiao Wang Wei still held a string of consciousness. He most likely knew what Senja did to him, but didn''t have strength to refuse her. "Send them away." She said with smirked. Instantly Xiao Wang Wei obeyed hermand and shouted with the same reluctance voice like before to send those teenagers out of the chamber. Without waiting for another minute they were walking out, leaving Xiao Wang Wei with terrified face alone. By now, it was only the four of them and the teenagers lying unconscious on the floor after being knocked down by Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. Xiao Tianyao stood behind her, didn''t say anything, but the glint in his eyes showed that he was interested by what Senja was going to do with him. Hell, he always interested with all unpredictable things she wanted to do. Senja looked down at Xiao Wang Wei''s neck that was still on her grip, tilted her head slightly and asked him leisurely. "How about kill your worthless self?" Chapter 397: Xiao wang wei Chapter 397: Xiao wang wei Senja really considered it. Thest image of Elder Dam was dying in her arms, ying before her eyes as her smiled disappeared. "Nothing is good to keep you alive." She hissed menacingly. Slowly, Senja release her grip on his neck, though she was no longer choked him, Xiao Wang Wei still wasn''t able to move his body freely. He looked at Senja with eyes wide open when she strolled away toward one of the scythes that were lying on the ground. She picked it up and returned in front of him. The understanding dawn on Xiao Wang Wei when he could read was what on her mind. He clenched his teeth as he wasn''t able to talk and shot her a re. Of course a mere ring wasn''t enough to stop Senja from getting her revenge. Senja stood up in front of Xiao Wang Wei who was trembling in fear now. She twirled the scythe in her right hand, weighing it. She knew that every scythe that was brought by those teenagers had been smeared by poison. "This, for Elder Dam." Senja said while grazing the tip of the scythe toward his neck, the same ce where Wang Yu had registered the poison onto Elder Dam. It was only a mere scrape, but had a fatal consequence. "This for hurting him." She grazed his wrist where Xiao Tianyao had been poisoned thest time they met. "And this for me." Thest graze was in his shoulder where Senja was shot before. After she had done, Senja threw the scythe away and watched Xiao Wang Wei while leaning her body onto Xiao Tianyao, who warmly hugged her waist. The effect from the poison that had been registered into Xiao Wang Wei''s body was starting to kick in. His body convulsed slightly. With a snap, Senja undone her hypnotize upon Xiao Wang Wei. The momentter, his trembling body fell on the ground while he was screaming in anguish, blood started gushing out from the corner of his lips. His eyes widened in shock as his veins bulged by the pressure of pain that he felt. "You !!" Xiao Wang Wei tried to pointing his finger toward Senja threateningly, but he couldn''t do it as his hand clutched his aching chest tightly. Xiao Jun joined them as he moved closer to inspect Xiao Wang Wei who was convulsing and bleeding on the floor. "You shouldn''t kill him" Xiao Jun said slowly, but there was no regret in his voice. "Well, you should tell me earlier." Senja shrugged her shoulder, hugged Xiao Tianyao arms and averted her gaze from the dying Xiao Wang Wei. She didn''t want to see hisst breath. "It is a pity that you kill him." Xiao Tianyao chimed in, pressed Senja''s head close to his chest, so she didn''t need to see the scene before their eyes. To see enemies die instantly was easier than seeing them die slowly. Xiao Wang Wei''sst breath was under the sympathetic eyes of their enemies, dying on the cold floor slowly. For a crown prince like him and his arrogant self, it was simply humiliation. The worse way to die. When thest struggle escaped Xiao Wang Wei''s lips, Xiao Jun considerately covered his face to hide his wide eyes, with tablecloth nearby. Senja took a deep breath, hugged Xiao Tianyao tighter. She had just killed a crown prince of the country. That thought thrilled her. However, the next moment she heard Xiao Jun talk with someone as Xiao Tianyao''s body tensed. Feeling something was wrong, Senja peered from Xiao Tianyao''s hand as she saw the same old man in Concubine Qi''s memory. "It has been a long time, Modama." Xiao Jun greeted the white hair man on the door step. Chapter 398: His real intention Chapter 398: His real intention Modama was standing on the door step with two men in ck clothes and ck mask behind him. An eerie chuckled was heard, "It has been a long time, indeed." He nodded in agreement. Senja''s eyes darted from Modama and Xiao Jun, back and forth, didn''t understand the gravity of the situation that unfolded before her eyes. She raised her head to look at Xiao Tianyao, looking for exnation. But, the furrowed between his brows told her that he was as confuse as she was. Xiao Jun and Modama were staring at each other intently, immediately Senja yanked his hand to break their eyes contact. "Don''t look at him!" Senja snapped with worry. "He is a mind controller." Xiao Jun knew who Modama was, but he couldn''t understand how Senja knew that the man before them was a mind controller right away. Is it because she is a mind controller as well? Meanwhile, Xiao Tianyao''s confuse expression became deeper. "Mind controller?" He repeated. Different from Xiao Jun, he wasn''t baffled by Senja''s ability to recognize him. However, he confused because there was a mind controller who still survived. "It''s alright He couldn''t perform his hypnosis without touching you." Xiao Jun patted Senja''s hand to reassure her. "At least not now, since I had blinded his left eyes, right Modama?" He asked casually at the old man with smirked on his face. "Right, right" Modama let out a creepy chuckled, after that he darted his gaze at Xiao Tianyao. "So, how are you my son inw? How is my little grandson?" Xiao Tianyao scrunched his nose by Modama''s question, puzzled. Even Senja was left perplexed by that. "Jun he was" Luna''s father? Senja couldn''t finish her question due to the sudden realization that hit her, she looked up at Xiao Jun who was clenching his jaw tightly for confirmation, but it seemed his reaction had confirmed Senja''s unfinished question. "Senja, stay with Xiao Tianyao." Xiao Jun mumbled at Senja beside him. Modama tilted his head, bemused. His eyes fine right eyes flickered with emotion while his left eyes remained dead. "You still don''t remember anything, do you?" Xiao Tianyao still didn''t answer him, but hisposure started to give away his inner confusion. He looked like he was trying to remember something, yet wasn''t able to recall it. "Luna such a good talent " He sighed in fake regret. "Unfortunately she died." "Don''t you dare talk about her with your filthy tongue." Xiao Tianyao finally provoked by him. "Why I can''t talk about my daughter? Don''t you know that she inherited my filthy tongue as well? You did enjoy that." He taunted. Xiao Tianyao''s expression as though someone had smacked him on the face, the taut between his eyebrows deepen. Senja could tell that since Xiao Tianyao didn''t even remember Modama existence, then he wouldn''t know about the rtionship between Modama and her. "I had been waiting for you, only now you appear?" Xiao Jun cut whatever Modama wanted to spill. "I am talking with your brother." Modama scolded him, looking disinterested to talk with Xiao Jun. "Since he couldn''t remember what had happened, how about I help him to untie the knot in his memories?" "Stop talking nonsense and let''s finish our business." Xiao Jun drew his sword. "What business? You had killed Xiao Wang Wei to lure me out, now I am here, let me finish my conversation with your confuse brother." Xiao Tianyao was still reeling by Modama''s statement, but upon seeing Xiao Jun was ready to battle him, He drew his sword as well and adjusted hisposure. Wait "This is your original n? To lure him out?" Senja looked to and fro between Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao. "Will it please you if I say yes?" Xiao Jun gave Senja an amused smile before he turned serious again. Damn! Chapter 399: Firework Chapter 399: Firework Senja was a little bit upset because she left in the dark. But, she couldn''t throw a temper now when Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun charged forward, ready to fight the old man. "Stay there!" Xiao Tianyao snapped at her. "I mean it." He sent a warning with his cold eyes to make sure Senja didn''t engage in the battle. At the same time two people behind Modama moved forward as well, greeted Xiao Tianyao''s sword with theirs while Xiao Jun easily dodged one of them who wasing to his way. Xiao Jun''s aim was Modama, so Xiao Tianyao took both men in battle. Meanwhile, with the fierce fighting scene in front of her, Senja wasn''t sure what she should do. Help them escaped the situation wasn''t an option since both of brothers determined to kill Modama. But, when she saw how Modama fought Xiao Jun, she didn''t think that she could help him either. Their swordsman skills were in another level that Senja couldn''t recklessly interfere. Xiao Jun fought Modama ferociously and continuously avoided skin to skin contact with him, it seemed Modama really couldn''t use his sole eyes to perform his hypnosis without touching his subject. She looked her surrounding and felt upset because she couldn''t do anything to help. Only then she felt that strange feeling again, possibly after more than one encountered with them, finally Senja built a sensitivity about their presence. He looked at the door that obviously couldn''t survive the blow. The door had been unhinged from its original ce, but no one came in her sight. Then she moved toward the window and yanked it opened. What she saw out there left her breathless. Outside,ing out from the dense of the woods was hundreds of children around the age of seven to ten, holding the same scythes that Senja assumed had been smeared by the same poison. If they couldn''t kill the teenager, how could it possible for them to kill children? It was ridiculous. Modama was devil among the devil. Those children walked unhurriedly into the building, because they were in the third floor, it would take a couple of minutes before they reached them. "Tianyao, Xiao Jun! There are hundreds of childrening!" Senja shouted, informed them frantically while her hand made wild gesture to the window. The best she got from it was a merely nce from the both of them, before they resumed their fight. Ugh! **Alright! You asked for this, now you have something to deal with.** Senja told herself, but in the next second her eyebrows scrunched. **But, I don''t know what I should do!!!" How could this possible to stop those children alone? "We have to leave!" Senja shouted at them again. Ignored. Frustrated, Senja gave up to convince them and started to look around, trying to find something that could ignite her idea to survive. But, nothing. She couldn''t find anything. **What are their ns with this? Is it a suicide mission?** Senja started to question their real n now. She was so upset because no one of them who bother to tell her their whole ns after they spent days together. Those children were getting closer because Senja could feel the intense of their presence, it was a good thing that she wasn''t like she used to, or else she would have fainted by the pressure. Senja nced again at the battle inside the room. Despite his old age, it seemed Modama was a real deal since Xiao Jun still couldn''t manage to take him down, both of them seems in the same level of martial arts. If the battle kept going on, Xiao Jun had the upper hand since he was younger, his vitality far better than Modama. The thing was they didn''t have time! Senja did the only thing that she could think right now, she took the wooden chair and with the strength she had, she threw it across the room until the chair collide with the window ss. Unfortunately it didn''t shatter. The five men were too immersed with their battle to pay extra attention toward Senja. When she wanted to throw another chair, suddenly from the deep of the forest a firework explosion lit up the dense trees and brightened up the night sky. **What the hell is going on now!?** Chapter 400: Where is tianyao? Chapter 400: Where is tianyao? The fireworksted for one minute before the night sky turned dimmed, but none of them bother with it. Modama still fought Xiao Jun fiercely while Xiao Tianyao managed to hold back the two people who were attacking him. Somehow it seemed like they have been buying time. Only when Xiao Tianyao killed one of the men who fought him, then he dashed toward Senja and hauled her by her waist. Swiftly, he took off his cloak covered Senja''s head with it to protect her. After that he raised his sword and with a shing motion he broke the ss into small pieces easily, Senja cursed her struggle earlier and his effortless attempt for breaking the ss. With Senja in his arm, both of them were passing through the shattering window. From the corner of her eyes, Senja could see Xiao Jun also follow behind them closely while Modama was shouting a rapidmand in his anger voice. "What is that firework?" Senja shouted at Xiao Tianyao under his cloak. "A signal." Xiao Tianyao answered her briefly. Kept moving forward on the roof Senja poked her head out of the cloak while Xiao Tianyao jumped from the high wall, to bring them out of there. "What signal? Mind to exin your n?" Senja felt agitated because both of them left her in the dark. It was so frustrating to have a surprise in their current condition. "Later." Was all he said before he jumped down ten meters from the wall andnded in the yard. Senja shrieked in fear, she thought Xiao Tianyao had lost his bnce and they both fell, however when she had ready herself for the pain from the impact, it never happened. Xiao Tianyaonded gracefully and safely with Senja in his arms. "What are you screaming for?" He questioned her. "I thought we fell" Senja clutched her chest, where her heart was beating frantically in her ribcage. "Nice joke." Xiao Tianyaomented. He turned around with Senja still in his embraced and showed her the enormous enemies that had been waiting for them. "Damn!" Senja cursed under her breath. **Is there no rest for this?** In front of her was a disy of the worst nightmare, the Golden Arrow Archer were in ready position on the roof while children and teenagers along with many older swordsman crowded the yard, blocked their escape path. In the next second, Xiao Junnded beside Xiao Tianyao. "There are too many of them." Xiao Jun mumbled. "I can see that." Xiao Tianyaomented. "Mmh, guys just one question." Senja cowered when she saw their enemy number. "Can we survive from this?" "Well, it depends on your skill." Xiao Jun answered her casually. "Is it suicide mission?" Senja voiced out her doubt and it made Xiao Tianyao bemused while Xiao Jun chuckled as though Senja just threw a goofy jokes toward him. "I don''t n to get kill tonight." Xiao Jun drew his sword. "Shouldn''t we go to other direction?" Senja pointed the path behind them. They didn''t need to fight bunches of people if they took that path. "But, our destination is there." Xiao Jun nodded to the direction where the firework had disyed earlier. "You are not making this easy." Senja grumbled and wriggled from Xiao Tianyao''s embrace as she picked up a random sword from the ground. Like on cue, the three of them charge forward and not long after that the deafening sound of shing metal could be heard. Senja didn''t know how they could survive from this, with arrows flying over her head and scythes over her neck. Everything seemed unreal, blurry, but somehow with Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun covered her up, they could manage to breakthrough. Senja was fighting their enemies from the middle with Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun were fighting them on her sides. Normally, fighting against a mere children and teenagers was against Senja''s conscience, but she didn''t have another choice since they were wielding weapons, eager to cut her into two. Modama was a pure devil! Suddenly, two things happened concurrently, first the Golden Arrow Archer released arrows in the same time, then one of them found a gap in Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun defense. He approached Senja in the middle and managed to catch her back as well as nearly stabbed her shoulder. However, a second before the worse thing happened, Xiao Jun shed his hand and kicked him away. Swiftly, Xiao Jun hauled Senja waist and leaped high, he stepped on the other shoulder while dodging their attack and arrows. It was nerve wrecking to be in Senja position when all the arrows from random side were pointing at Xiao Jun and her, let alone all the scythes and sword that flung around them. Senja only caught a glimpse of Xiao Tianyao who was following behind them. Another wave of arrows wasing and Xiao Jun dashed toward the dense of the woods, taking shelter behind the trees. Their approaching stepped was so clear to hear, it forced them to move forward. Running among the trees to confuse their attention, Xiao Jun took different path from their destination. He really knew this ce like the back of his hand. With Senja still in his embraced he brought them to a gap near the waterfall and hid there. He pushed Senja''s back onto the rough rock behind and stood in front of her. This gap was hard to find if someone didn''t look for it thoroughly and fortunately they didn''t. After a moment of silence and Senja could sense they were not there anymore, she tapped Xiao Jun shoulder. "They are gone." She said. Xiao Jun looked at Senja behind him and nodded before he stepped out from their hiding ce. Their pursuer had really gone, but the thing that Senja concerned the most was "Where is Tianyao?" The moment Xiao Jun and she stepped in the clearing, they couldn''t see Xiao Tianyao anywhere. It was only the two of them, standing near the waterfall without any sign of Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 401: Calm down! Chapter 401: Calm down! "Where is him?" Senja could feel her heart hammering inside her chest. Xiao Jun started to look around him, but as far as they could see was the dense and gloomy trees in front of them and the waterfall behind them "Is Is it possible they caught him?" Senja stammered by the possibility. Subconsciously, Senja was about to storm inside the forest again before Xiao Jun pulled her back by holding her waist. "Calm down first!" He hissed. Senja swatted his hand and sheeted. "Calm down!? How can I calm down if I don''t know how is his condition now!?" She was livid. Xiao Tianyao could be fall behind and was in danger, and here Xiao Jun asked her to calm down? Senja shook her head. "I don''t want to calm down! I want to find him!" The dread feeling that she felt when Xiao Tianyao was being poisoned, gnawed her heart, her fear came relentlessly. If Xiao Tianyao got a gash or even a stab from those poisonous scythes, then he would be in great danger by now. She had seen it how quick that poison reacted more than once. Xiao Tianyao was considered lucky thest time. She didn''t know if Xiao Tianyao was hurt or not, there were more than dozens people on site and if he was being poisoned again and she needed to be calm down first before they looked for Xiao Tianyao, it would be toote. "Listen to me first!" Xiao Jun shouted back at her and grabbed her hand tightly. This time Senja didn''t try to release her grip from his strong hold, but she simply stared back at him and snarled. "Xiao Jun, don''t tempt me to hypnotize you" That was a warning from her, immediately Xiao Jun let go of her hand and looked at her prudently. "But you still need to listen to me!" Xiao Jun stopped her again, blocking her path from the forest where thest time Senja saw him. "Damn you!" Senja cursed out of frustration with Xiao Jun''s reaction. "Your brother is out there and here you are trying to talk me down!" She balled her fist until her knuckled turned white. "He is fine!" Xiao Jun roared finally. This purple girl was getting in his nerves. He never raised his voice against a woman and Senja left him speechless by her stubbornness. "If something happened to him, he would send me a signal!" "Maybe he is seriously injured and can''t send you anything!" Senja bit back. "He isn''t that weak!" Xiao Jun retorted, for now he had lost his cool, "I know my brother." He said firmly. Senja closed her eyes, trying to keep her frustration at bay. "So, I assumed you know where Tianyao now?" There was a mocking tone in her voice that she didn''t mean it. "He will be at our meeting point." Xiao Jun exined and Senja stared at him, asking for him to borate it. "I changed direction when they chased after us. Tianyao must be stay in the same route." There was a deep silence when Xiao Jun finished his brief exnation. Senja tried to analyze his word, but he didn''t lie, actually he was quite sure with that. "So, where is your meeting point?" Senja asked, finally relented. "Come." Xiao Jun gestured her to follow him. Reluctantly Senja followed him, the other direction from the forest. She kept looking back, hoped he would appear from the trees. "You better be right" Senja mumbled. "I am right." Xiao Jun said firmly and Senja pursed her lips by his arrogant answer. The trip from the waterfall to their meeting point was far enough and twenty minutes of their walking was filled with silence. Xiao Jun was walking in front of her, sometime his eyes wandered around to make sure there was no one around while Senja was walking a few step away behind him. Senja was too upset and worry to even remember that she had something to ask Xiao Jun. But, when she had slightly calm, she cracked the stillness. "Xiao Jun, I want to ask you something about Tianyao." Senja started and Xiao Jun turned to look at her. "I know, you will ask about this." He replied calmly. Chapter 402: It was him? Chapter 402: It was him? There was another awkward silence before Senja impart her question. "I will not beat around the bush." Senja started and Xiao Jun nodded. He wasn''t in the mood to talk about unsubstantial things as well. "Please." He prodded. "What happen exactly with Tianyao? How he lost his memory?" Xiao Jun sighed audibly. "Tianyao didn''t lose his memories, Luna did it." He said. Senja contemted for a while, since Luna had the ability to do it, she didn''t question the truth but there was another question left. "But, why she did it?" "I am not sure about that." Xiao Jun mumbled. "You always said that you are not sure about this and that." She mocked him and Xiao Jun grimaced by her bluntness. "So, Luna is that old man daughter?" "Yes. Luna is Modama''s daughter." He nodded. "Modama is thest mind controller after she died." "And Luna was after Tianyao because it was ordered by her father?" "Apparently." "Apparently?" Senja repeated as she sensed uneasiness in his voice. Xiao Jun seemed not confident with his own words. "Somehow, she changed" He drawled. "And what is that mean?" Senja asked impatiently, she really cursed Xiao Jun by the way he conveyed the information. It wasn''t a nice thing to have a conversation with him. She felt like she wanted to shake his body so he could spill the whole story at once. "I think in the end she fell for him for real" He reminisced something that Senja couldn''t figure out. "Well, they have a son" Senja sulked. There must be a beautiful sad and long story for Xiao Tianyao and Luna, if in the end she fell for Tianyao, but met with tragic ending. However, to think that Xiao Tianyao had shared deep history with another woman, it would be a big lie if she didn''t feel anything. "Or maybe I could be wrong" Xiao Jun added with a grin with he saw Senja sour mood. "When Luna died, Ye Bai was there." Senja overlooked his extra exnation and continued her question. "What was he doing there?" A surprised expression crossed Xiao Jun''s face before he resumed his self- controlled again. "Uncle Su had said that he didn''t want to meet with Tianyao, because if Tianyao remembered him, he will kill him for sure." Senja remembered Uncle Su''s warning when he sneakily visited her in the Raleaf Tea House. That event like had happened centuries ago with everything was very different now. Moreover, Senja didn''t see Uncle Su around ever since Xiao Tianyao arrived at the Greenhill Mountain, he gone with the twins. Xiao Jun kept his silence and after a great consideration he spoke. "Yes, he was there" He said. "Was that him?" Senja voice trailed off her spection. "What?" Xiao Jun raised his eyebrows, didn''t understand with Senja''s question. "You said that Gong Xu is Luna''s younger brother, so it was impossible if he killed his own sister" Senja halted her step and Xiao Jun did the same. Both of them stared at each other as the realization hit her. "Was it " Senja bit her lips, she didn''t want to say it, but the words slipped from her lips before she could think about it properly. "Was it Uncle Su who killed Tianyao''s wife?" She listened to her own words and thought that was a possibility of her conjecture since Uncle Su had acted so strange around Xiao Tianyao. He hid from him the entire time. "And you are siding with him" There was a bitter taste in her lips when she said it. Luna might not be a good person, but if that was the truth, hiding it from Xiao Tianyao didn''t sound right either. Senja narrowed her eyes as she watched Xiao Jun''s expression filled with remorse and dread. Chapter 403: Dejavu Chapter 403: Dejavu "So, it was him?" Her tone was more like an affirmation than a question. However, Xiao Jun refused to answer it. "The thing was moreplicated than that." He dodged the real question. "Uncle Su wasn''t in Greenhill Mountain." She informed them. "He had left with the twins before Xiao Tianyao arrived." "I know." Xiao Jun nodded. "He carried out my orders." "What order?" Senja couldn''t help, but curious with Xiao Jun''s n. "Actually he was here." Senja furrowed her eyebrows. "He was the one who send the firework sign?" She guessed and Xiao Jun nodded. There was another ufortable silence spread between the two as they resumed walking the path to the meeting point. "What is your actual n?" Senja asked again. Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao didn''t share their n with her and left her in the dark with all those worry. It pissed her. "Lure Modama and his troops out so my people could proceed to track down the remaining children that Misty Cloud n had kidnapped." Xiao Jun exined. "So, that firework was a sign that they had found the children or they had rescued them?" "They had rescued them." Senja nodded with that and they remained silence once again. She didn''t know what she felt about Xiao Jun involvement with Luna''s death. After all, Luna had an ill intention toward his younger brother and almost destroyed both of them based on Qianru''s story, so Luna reaped what she sowed. Yet, it wasn''t fair for Xiao Tianyao. He was misled by his own memories. As they walked, the sun was rising on the east. The glimmer of light passed between the green foliage. It was tired and creepy night that had ever happened to her. Senja was spent and confused. There was a matter of Xiao Tianyao and Uncle Su, mind controller, war and power struggle to the mix. Suddenly, she felt dejavu. Something that was familiar, yet at the same time she knew that she didn''t know about this. She looked around as her eyes wandered at her surroundings. She knew this ce, but how could it be? This was the first time she was here and she could swear to that. But, her feet say the otherwise. Senja stopped walking. She knew this path. She had seen it. "What happened?" Xiao Jun halted as he scrutinized the confusion on Senja''s expression. "Something is wrong?" Xiao Jun followed Senja''s line of sight as he wandered his eyes throughout the condensed of the trees that was surrounded them. But, he saw nothing. Suddenly, Senja walked to her right side. Strode away from their path and gradually started to run. "Senja!" Xiao Jun shouted at her and started to run as well. With his long legs and speed, in no time he was running beside her. Xiao Jun grabbed her shoulder to force her to stop, they were running to the different way from their meeting point. "Stop! What is it?" Xiao Jun perplexed. "I know this ce" Senja said, seemingly perturbed, but her mind was elsewhere. "I saw it" "What do you mean?" Chapter 404: Thats her... Chapter 404: That''s her... Senja knew that she saw it. This ce This feeling Her feet brought her away from their original direction and she couldn''t help to run faster than she ever did as her heart thumping frantically in her ribcage. The sun has risen in the sky and the open space could be seen ahead of her. Only a row of trees again and then she could see it. Her feet were burning with pain, but she didn''t stop. She ced another step in front of the other, almost tripped a couple of time, still she didn''t slow down. Meanwhile, Xiao Jun who was running behind her didn''t try to stop her again, looking the urgency in Senja''s eyes, it must be something that important, albeit he didn''tprehending the situation. Senja leaped into the curtains of thest foliage and emerged from the dense of the trees. Xiao Jun arrived in the next second. His mouth opened wide by the scene that unfolded before his eyes. In therge empty space on the other side of the cliff, standing in front of them were many teenagers with stoic expression. They were guarding ten cages filled with the crying children. Unaware of their sobbing voice and tears as though they didn''t realize about the youngster in front of them while they were standing still in their position. "I don''t know if they had another batch of children here." Xiao Jun mumbled. He was still surprised by what he was seeing right now. Xiao Jun only got the information that The Misty Cloud n gathered those children and teenagers at the southern temple in Greenhill Mountain, so his people moved into that direction while Xiao Tianyaoa and he distracted Modama attention and allured as many teenagers as he could to give his people chance to save those hypnotize teenagers. However, he didn''t know that there was another batch of children also here. It appeared like, those children were caught from the neighboring Kingdom, because the remaining Xinghe''s people wouldn''t have children or newborn. Xiao Jun could see inside one of the cage there was a baby crying heartily. "I don''t know about this" Xiao Jun mumbled again as his eyes focus on those children behind the steel bars of the cage. In the other hand, Senja knew that this view would be the scene that greeted her. She had seen it, it wasn''t the thing that attracted her attention the most. Her eyes actually swept across the clearing until theynded on the couple who were standing at the end of the cliff. The girl with ck eyes tilted her head, talking to the man who was standing beside her. The wind fluttered her ck hair and when her face came into Senja line of sight, her heart lurched. Senja''s eyes caught a sight of herself, in a second, she thought she was looking at herself with ck hair in the mirror. It was totally shocking scene, although she had seen it beforehand in her vision. To see another person with the exact same face that really look alike, Senja couldn''t help but think she was watching her doppelganger. Is she going to die? It was scary. Senja shook her head and focus her attention at her direction. She was in blue dress and the man was helping her to tie her hair. Her smile bloomed by his gestured. The same smiled as her. They were talking with each other, despite they were in far distance away, Senja knew what they were talking about. "Senja, how do you know that there are more children here?" Xiao Jun turned to face Senja, but the expression of the girl was pale and ghastly, her eyes zeroed in the certain direction. "Senja, what is happening?" Absentmindedly Senja raised her finger and pointed at the faraway direction. "That''s Senja" Chapter 405: What are they doing? Chapter 405: What are they doing? "Senja?" Xiao Jun asked with frowned on his face, slowly he followed Senja''s pointing finger. In the distance, he saw the person who Senja meant. Her small figure was the same like two years ago, when thest time he saw her. Even though he didn''t remember her face, but he bet her face was the same like the Senja''s beside him. Actually, he should have guessed it, since the other Senja had left with Modama''s son two years ago, she must be in Misty Cloud n''s territory. However he wouldn''t have thought that she would be here. It''s bad "We need to go Senja." Xiao Jun said firmly. His face was devoid from any emotion. Senja shook her head, getting rid of her own uneasiness upon seeing the other Senja hundreds steps away from her. "No, we should let the children off" And she added. "That is the reason you came here right?" "We have hundreds of them already with us, all I need from them is to know what had happened to them that cause that strange behavior." Xiao Jun exined, but he couldn''t take his eyes off of the other Senja''s figure and Gong Xu. Gong Xu was Modama son and Xiao Tianyao would be aggravated if he knew he was here. His brother would finish him off right there and then in the name of revenge. Seeing him, would trigger Xiao Tianyao''s horrified memory and Xiao Jun didn''t want that, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t kill Gong Xu for revenge because it wasn''t right. "They are hypnotized." Senja hissed. Even she could tell that those people that chased them were under hypnosis. "No." Xiao Jun said sharply. "They are not under hypnosis." Senja turned her head, retracted her gaze from the other Senja and finally looking up at him with scowl. "Yes, they are. I know it." "Senja," Xiao Jun looked at her. "No matter how strong the mind controller is, Modama won''t be able to perform such massive hypnosis, we are talking more than hundreds soul." Somewhere inside her head, Senja agreed with him. Albeit her ability made a great progress recently, but she wouldn''t be able to hypnotize more than ten people, let alone more than hundreds, if she could she would have reverted it. But, her stubborn mind was trying to form an argument. "Modama is an expert, he has live long enough to make a breakthrough, he could do that." She insisted. "Let''s say he could do it, but how long do you thing the suggestion willst?" Xiao Jun tried to make a reason with her. Senja fell silent. "Moreover" Xiao Jun continued when he saw Senja was deep in thought. "I had wounded Modama''s left eyes, he isn''t able to perform his ability without make a direct contact. He weakened." "If it wasn''t hypnosis, then what do you think it is?" "I am not sure yet now, that is why we need them." Xiao Jun contemted. In the end Senja and Xiao Jun were standing silently, watching them talking with each other from afar. When Xiao Jun was about to turn around and brought them out of there, Gong Xu made a move toward the cage near him and did something that neither Xiao Jun nor Senja expected. He released the children inside the cages. However, not only that, anot emotionless teenagers who were near Gong Xu did not seem to be trying to get in his way, while the other Senja was trying to gather them together. "Is that a rescue mission?" Senja pointed her finger again toward their direction with nk expression. At this time, Gong Xu had moved to the second cage. Xiao Jun didn''t answer her, but kept his puzzled gazed on them. He didn''t know why Gong Xu and the other Senja did that. A sudden movement made Xiao Jun''s head snapped at his side as he saw the sh of purple hair flew in front of his eyes. "Where are you going?" He saw Senja emerged from their hiding ce, behind the trees. "I think I need to meet her." Senja said while starting to jog toward them. "Come back Senja!!!" Xiao Jun roared with dread marred his face. Chapter 406: Coming closer Chapter 406: Coming closer Senjad didn''t heed hismand and ran toward the clearing. Once she was near enough to be recognized, those emotionless teenagers were running up to her. But, Senja had realized it before that they were not wielding scythes or any short of weapon. However, this fact didn''t make her to put her guard down. Xiao Jun caught up with him and immediately put himself in front of her, shielding her from the possibility of danger. "I don''t care what you are thinking, but Tianyao will kill me if something happen to you when you are with me." Xiao Jun said begrudgingly. "Do you really think that I will kill myself?" "Well, whatever it is if you want to do something stupid, don''t do it in front of me." Senja rolled her eyes by Xiao Jun dramatic words. She didn''t know why, but she felt the pulled feeling to meet the other Senja, in her vision, their eyes met with each other, even though it was only a second longer. There were around ten teenagers standing on guard in front of Xiao Jun and Senja, their expression were devoid from any emotion, despite weaponless their stances showed that they were well trained. The two parties looked at each other while no one dare to make any move. This sudden invasion from Senja, of course didn''t go unnoticed from the other Senja and Gong Xu. Both of them stopped whatever they were doing right now and paid close attention to their invader. The first expression from them was surprised the moment they saw Xiao Jun, but when their eyesnded on Senja, they werepletely stupefy. First thing that the couple noticed was her purple, of course, but then when they saw the big picture of her and the information gradually sink in to their mind, to say they were shaken up was an understatement. It almost as if both of them were being hit a ton of bricks. The other Senja closed her mouth as a shrieked escaped her lips while Gong Xu''s eyes wide opened and he dropped the key cages in his hand. Senja stood straight, calmly taken all their surprise and curious gazed on her. Her purple hair was swayed by the wind and it didn''t help to make them to ovee their shock. After two minutes full of silence and scrutinize gaze along with shock expression, finally Xiao Jun broke the still atmosphere. "Senja, it has been a long time." Xiao Jun said with calm voice. But, Senja could sense his reluctance to be there and confront the other Senja. **What happened?** Senja thought to herself when she saw the other Senja was fidgeting and moving ufortable under Xiao Jun''s stare. "It has been a long time, indeed." It was Gong Xu who answered Xiao Jun while the other Senja crept closer to him, looking for shelter behind his back. Even though Gong Xu was talking with Xiao Jun, but he couldn''t avert his eyes from Senja beside Xiao Jun, the other Senja behind his back also stare at her with indescribable expression. "Could you pull them back?" Xiao Jun nodded to the line of ten teenager right before his eyes. "So, we can talk morefortably." Gong Xu looked at Xiao Jun intently, considering his order. "I wille to you anyway." Xiao Jun walked closer and the barricade gave the same reaction. "Stop!" Gong Xu stopped them. "Step back!" He knew, those teenagers were mean nothing toward Xiao Jun, thus he didn''t want them to fight him. Nothing good woulde as a result. In a matter of second they clear Xiao Jun and Senja''s path so they coulde closer to the other Senja and Gong Xu. Both Senja''s heart beating fast when the distance between them got closer, until they only stood two meters away from each other. Chapter 407: Going home? Chapter 407: Going home? "Who is she?" Gong Xu stared at Senja beside Xiao Jun. Both of the girls really look alike, except their color of hair, the simrity couldn''t go unrecognized easily. From their height until their figure and the way they stared at each other, every expression was identical. Before Xiao Jun or Senja could answer his question, the other Senja who was still hiding behind Gong Xu poked her head and spoke faintly. "I saw you." She said. Even their voice was same. It was beyond imagination. It gave Senja goosebumps to see herself in that little timid act, and heard the same voice like her that questioned her. "So do I." Senja said after get rid of her confusion. The children who were still inside the cages whimpered when they saw the n to save them put into a halt. But, the four people who were astonished turned blind eyes and deaf ears towards them, since they had another thing at hand that needed exnation. "What do you mean you saw her?" Gong Xu asked the other Senja behind him. She twiddled with her fingers and looked down to avert Gong Xu''s curious gaze. Senja couldn''t help but mused. **Is that how I look like when I act demure?** She cringed with the thought that she had done it more than she could count. Looking at the other Senja acted like that now gave her an urge to face palm herself. "It''s almost like a dream" The other Senja started exining with her soft voice. "I saw her here I have seen her standing where she stands now." "I saw you as well, with him in my vision." Senja nodded at Gong Xu direction. **Ok, it''s creepy.** Senja gulped. She saw the other Senja because she had a vision, but actually she also had the same vision? "What vision?" Gong Xu and Xiao Jun asked simultaneously to each Senja beside them. Xiao Tianyao never talked about her vision about meeting the other Senja to Xiao Jun, hence he was in dark when Senja started to briefly exin it for him while the other Senja had another version of her vision that she exined to Gong Xu. There was a moment of silence spread between them as Xiao Jun and Gong Xu let the information sink into their understanding. "What all of this about Gong Xu?" Xiao Jun looked around him and made a distinctive stare at those children inside the cages. "Are you nning to save them?" Gong Xu gave Xiao Jun a reluctance nod. "With your master help." With the mentioned of Xiao Jun''s master both Senja and Xiao Jun gave a different reaction. "Where is him?" Xiao Jun took one step closer toward Gong Xu that made him frowned as his shoulder turned rigid. "He is nearby." He said curtly. "Take me to him." Xiao Jun demanded. Ye Xiu had cut every way possible to contact him for almost two years since Granddaughter of Elder Dam, Senja, was missing. He threw away his responsibility through the window to track her down. And now, since he had met her, he still didn''t give Xiao Jun any news! He needed to have an intense discussion with him and gave him some piece of his mind as well. "Is that Yun?" Senja tugged Xiao Jun''s sleeve and inquired with nk expression. "Yes, it is Yun that you have been looking for." **Yun!** Senja gasped loudly while covering her mouth. **He is here!** She didn''t believe it that she finally made a progress to find him. Finally she could return. **Do I want to go home?** Chapter 408: Senja and senja Chapter 408: Senja and senja The prospect to go home months ago was very excited her, but now Senja wasn''t sure about what she would do if she met with Yun. "You are Senja that he has been looking for" The other Senja stepped out from her shelter behind Gong Xu. She looked a little bitfortable now with Senja''s presence. After many staring and examining each other, they could see the different between them. Even twin would have something different from one another, let alone Senja and her. They were not a twin and didn''t have blood rted. "I have been looking for him as well." Senja make another step closer until they were facing each other. "Can I meet him?" She asked with unsure tone, made the same request like Xiao Jun. The other Senja in front of her tilted her head and looked at Gong Xu, asking for his permission. "We will meet him in the other side of the mountain, with them." Gong Xu waved his hand toward the children inside the cages. Xiao Jun gave another nced at them before resumed to stare at Gong Xu with all seriousness etched on his face. "What is my master nning to do with them?" He asked coldly. Still didn''t like the fact that he meet him, but it was worthy enough because he was able to know where his master whereabouts. "For that, you need to ask him by yourself. I don''t think I could decide for this whether I should tell you or not." Gong Xu replied. Xiao Jun gave him a curt nod and started to walk toward the cages, he drew his sword and with one strong shing motion from his sword, the padlock drop to the ground. It was like tacit understanding between the four of them, as Senja, Xiao Jun and Gong Xu started to unlocked the cages, the other Senja gathered all the children and told them to stay quite that fortunately they obeyed her order. There were ten cages there and it didn''t take a long time before they evacuated every child and gathered them together. The ten teenagers, with expression that devoid from any emotion guarded the youngster. "What is happening with them?" Xiao Jun inquired the expressionless teenagers. They were definitely not Modama''s people as well as Gong Xu and Senja. Xiao Jun didn''t know what happened with them, but it seemed Gong Xu broke ties with his father. Like Luna did. Moreover, since they were under Ye Xiu order, no matter what, his master would never cooperate with Modama. That was one thing that Xiao Jun sure about. "You can ask your master when you meet him." Gong Xu said as he turned around, his back facing Xiao Jun. "They are not Modama''s people?" Xiao Jun asked again, but it sound more like a statement rather than a question. Gong Xu didn''t answer him, his back still facing Xiao Jun while he looked at the children who were holding hands with each other. "No, they are not" The other Senja answered Xiao Jun instead. Her eyes would look back at Senja again and again. Xiao Jun nodded in acknowledgment. "So, what happened between you and your father? Did you betray him like your sister did?" With the mentioned of Luna betrayal, Senja quite sure she could figure out the rest of the story between Xiao Tianyao and Luna. Sighed a deep breath, she tried to ignore a pang of envy inside her heart. Meanwhile, Gong Xu still didn''t turn around to face Xiao Jun or answered his question. "He was never with him, ever since what had happened." Senja answered for him again. Xiao Jun furrowed his brows, "Gong Xu, I want to talk with you." He said a bit louder but, once again Gong Xu ignored him. Senja slowly patted his shoulder and talked softly. "He wants to talk with you." Only then Gong Xu directed his gaze toward Xiao Jun and nodded. Xiao Jun also befuddled by this action, but his calm mask prevented him to show his real emotion. Xiao Jun and Gong Xu walked away to the edge of the cliff, far enough from the ear shot, leaving both Senja in the awkward atmosphere. "What happened to him?" Senja asked, stiffly trying to strike a conversation with her. "He " She moved ufortable under Senja''s gaze, it was weird for her to see herself act all timid like that. "He lost his ability to hear." Senja surprised with this news, but then everything made sense with all of those letters between Senja and Gong Xu. Since Gong Xu couldn''t hear her, that was the way theymunicated with each other. But, earlier Gong Xu wasmunicating just fine with them As though the other Senja could understand her unspoken question, she raised her head and added. "He is learning how to read lips." Senja nodded. "Who did that to him?" Sadness and fear fell on the other Senja''s eyes as she answered softly. "Xiao Tianyao did that." Chapter 409: Stop him! Chapter 409: Stop him! Sadness and fear fell on the other Senja''s eyes as she answered softly. "Xiao Tianyao did that." Senja heart was hammering inside her ribcage. She didn''t know what the right reaction she should give to her upon hearing her answer. "Gong Xu killed his wife" Senja mumbled, somehow she had an urge to defend Xiao Tianyao. Albeit it was also still a question whether right or not Gong Xu had killed his own older sister. The other Senja whipped her head and looked at Senja with disbelief shimmering in her eyes. "He didn''t do that" She said while shaking her head. "He wouldn''t hurt his sister" She scowled. Senja folded her arms, feeling a little bit guilty. Probably she started the conversation with wrong topic. The other Senja looked at her while biting her lips, she sad and upset because of Senja usation and she could feel it. Senja wanted to talk something to her to reduce the intense of the atmosphere that surrounding them when she heard the very familiar voice called out her name. "Senja! What are you doing there?" Upon hearing their name was being called, both of them turned around simultaneously and found Xiao Tianyao walked steadily toward them. However, his step halted when he saw the two girls mirroring each other, not only their movement, but their face. The face that Xiao Tianyao knew very well. Xiao Tianyao''s face was indescribable for a moment his eyes went back and forth between the two Senja until it still at the other Senja who was timidly looked at the ground beneath her. With a fast move, swiftly he grabbed his woman wrist and made her stay away from the other Senja. "So, you are here?" He asked in monotonous tone. "If you are here, then" Xiao Tianyao''s eyes scanned his surroundings. He had gone right away to the meeting points and didn''t see Senja or Xiao Jun, there was only Xiao Jun''s people who were proceeding with their n to secure hundreds of teenagers who had been hypnotized. Xiao Tianyao met Liu Wei, Xiao Jun''s right hand man, but he didn''t know where his master. Xiao Jun had not arrived yet, so was Senja. He tried to wait for them, but as the time passed and they didn''t appear, he started to grow anxious. So, he wandered the forest until he saw this clearing. At first, it was those children and many cages that scattered in this empty space that caught his attention. But, he saw her. Senja with her purple hair, her hair color was so striking and easily caught other people attention, hence it was almost impossible that he didn''t see her. But, she was talking with someone. As he walked closer and called out name, there, he saw that girl again. He didn''t like Senja stood very close to her, so he pulled his woman away from her. However, if the real Elder Dam''s Granddaughter was here Then he must be here as well His eyes caught his figure, standing a bit far away, with Xiao Jun beside him. Xiao Tianyao overlooked his brother as his blood boiled by the sight of him. Gong Xu! The person that he had been searching in the past six years was there. His face, his figure was exactly as thest time he met him. His face look surprised and fear was written all over his expression. Well, he has to be afraid, because his live would be end now. Without thinking twice, Xiao Tianyao dashed toward him while unsheathing his sword in the process. Senja screamed behind him. Both of Senja. But, of course he could distinguish his woman voice, despite they were being simr to each other. His Senja''s voice was more intimidating and strong, she asked Xiao Tianyao to stop, but he didn''t pay more attention to it. He wanted his revenge. And the person was there. Perfect! Once he got close to him, Xiao Tianyao raised his sword and Gong Xu did the same. The sound of metal colliding each other was dreadful as Xiao Tianyao kicked him off. Gong Xu stumbled backward and almost fell from the cliff, he stopped himself right in time. But, Xiao Tianyao didn''t give him the pleasure to defend himself, he wanted him dead. And he wouldn''t stop until it happened. Both Senja ran toward their man with panic etched on their face. The other Senja fell on her knees and covered her mouth when she saw Gong Xu almost fell from the cliff and Xiao Tianyao charged forward again, didn''t give any chance for Gong Xu to recover. One final blow and it would be the end of Gong Xu. Senja ran toward Xiao Tianyao, as her purple hair dancing wildly around her face. She didn''t know why, but it felt not right. Xiao Tianyao couldn''t kill Gong Xu. At least not now there were many things that stillid in the dark and Gong Xu had possibility to answer them. However, it seemed toote, because Xiao Tianyao had raised his sword fiercely. Ready to end him right there and then. Chapter 410: Why did you do that? Chapter 410: Why did you do that? It was only a breath away before Xiao Tianyao sliced Gong Xu in half when Xiao Jun decided to draw his sword and save him. The other Senja shrilled from the ground where she couldn''t find her strength to stand up. While Senja continued to run toward Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. Xiao Jun ward off Xiao Tianyao''s attack and pushed him back. He stood in front of Gong Xu with his sword ready in his hand. "Jun?" Xiao Tianyao''s grew wider in confusion, questioning his brother action. "What this?" Senja could see his broad shoulder turned stiffed as his knuckle became white from the result of clutching his sword very tight. **It won''t end good** Senja grimace to herself as she slowly touched his hand. "Tianyao" She called him softly. "Calm down" Xiao Tianyao snapped at Senja beside him as he gave her a menacing re. The way Senja was talking to him was like the girl had taken Xiao Jun''s side. "Calm down?" He snarled at her that made her jerked slightly. "I will calm after I decapitate his head." Senja involuntary gulped down her fear upon hearing the way Xiao Tianyao conveyed his word. His voice when he said it was so horrifying. Senja could feel cold run down her spine. Xiao Tianyao flung Senja''s hand harshly from his shoulder. All he saw was red. He walked toward Xiao Jun threateningly. His brother still stood in front of Gong Xu, from his stance, he was ready to fight him and Xiao Tianyao really pissed with this. His brother protected someone he really knew who he loathed the most. "Step back, Jun!" Xiao Tianyao gnashed his teeth. "You need to listen to me, brother." Xiao Jun said calmly, but his eyes flickered with wary. "You are not my brother Jun! Not, when you standing between me and the murderer!" Xiao Tianyao darted toward Xiao Jun. He didn''t care even if he had to fight his brother to get through him. Xiao Jun ward off his attack and countered his brother with the same blow. Yet, Xiao Tianyao dodged it in time. He tried to push Xiao Jun back in attempt to strike Gong Xu, but Xiao Jun drew his sword at him and forced his brother to retreat. As the battle happened, the other Senja managed to get up and overcame her fear as she approached Gong Xu. "Get out from here!" Xiao Jun yelled at Gong Xu and Senja. This was one reason why he didn''t want to approach Gong Xu when the first time he met him. He didn''t wish Xiao Tianyao to find out about this either. Upon hearing his brother intentionally wanted to let them go. Xiao Tianyao hollered and ferociously attacked Xiao Jun fiercer than before. Xiao Tianyao at the moment seemed very deadly, by the sight of him was enough to make Senja petrified, she would never imagine to be the receiving end of his rage. She had never seen him in this state before. She was d, she couldn''t feel his emotion or else, looking at the intensity of his anger it would hurt her as well. Senja was worry about Xiao Tianyao, but she was more worry at Xiao Jun. She didn''t know who was better with sword between the two brothers, still whoever it was they would end up hurting each other. She watched when Gong Xu and Senja walked away from the battlefield the moment Xiao Jun told them to go. But, a dagger flew across the space and pierced directly through Gong Xu and Senja''s body had moved to block the dagger off from Gong Xu direction even before her mind could register what she had done. Xiao Tianyao kicked away Xiao Jun, so he retreated a few step away from him and then he looked at Senja with disbelief. "Senja" He only called out her name without knowing what he wanted to say to her. She just blocked the dagger that he had thrown away toward Gong Xu''s direction. It wasn''t only that, luckily she managed to ward it off otherwise, if something went wrong, Senja would be the one who would be the receiving end of that bloody dagger. However, Xiao Tianyao couldn''t understand why Senja was doing the thing that she had done. **Was she trying to protect him? But, she doesn''t have any rtionship with him. Damn! She even doesn''t know him! But, why she did that!? She could get hurt!!!** Xiao Tianyao was angry with the thought that he almost hurt her. However, he didn''t believe that Senja was siding with his enemy. Something must be wrong. "Did you just protect him?" Xiao Tianyao asked her icily. His voice was rough, devoid from any emotion as he tried his best to not let the anger that bubbling up inside him break through. He didn''t want tosh out at her. "Tianyao, I " Senja stammered under Xiao Tianyao frightening stared. Chapter 411: We need to go! Chapter 411: We need to go! "You are with them?" Xiao Tianyao''s question came out as an usation. He was squinted his eyes dangerously at Senja. "No!" Senja shrieked in horror. "No, you misunderstand me" She whimpered by the sharp red that Xiao Tianyao gave her. "Your action earlier couldn''t be a misunderstanding Senja" Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth. "He said, he wasn''t the person who killed Luna" She argued with him, but didn''t dare to look at him right in the eyes. Senja''s words were like a remark for him as he fuming mad. "And you believe him!? Just because he said he didn''t kill her and you believe him right away!?" Xiao Tianyao wasn''t someone who would yell in indignation when the situation turned bad, especially not at Senja. He was a person who preferred to talk calmly with venom in his tongue. Thus, when he yelled at her, Senja took two steps back in fear. She didn''t like this side of Xiao Tianyao. Senja didn''t believe Gong Xu a hundred percent, but with the ability that she had, she knew that the other Senja didn''t tell a lie, furthermore Gong Xu. But, Xiao Tianyao was beyond livid to even listening to the exnation. First, Xiao Jun was in his way and now his woman also turned her back on him. What exactly happened while both of them were away? "I do not believe him right away, Tianyao" Senja said faintly while shaking her head. "But, why don''t we ask him. I will know if he is dishonest." She tried topromise. "I am not open for negotiation." Xiao Tianyao brushed her off. Afterward, he moved toward Senja direction. She thought Xiao Tianyao would kick her or something rted, but he walked past her and faced Gong Xu as he pointed his sword to his face. "Draw your sword!" Hemanded. Gong Xu looked over at Senja who was standing behind his back. "Go" He said softly. But, Senja shook her head vigorously. Instead, she grabbed Gong Xu''s sleeve tighter. "I will be fine" Gong Xu tried to reassure her, but the girl knew very well what Xiao Tianyao was capable of. "He will kill you." She cried. She didn''t want to lose him, she couldn''t tolerate it. "He is going to kill you." She reiterated between her tears. Xiao Tianyao''s patient was bing thin. Absentmindedly he walked toward Gong Xu with his sword was dragged on the ground. Alerted, Gong Xu shoved Senja''s hand which was still clutching his sleeve and ran forward to confront him. Both of them met midway and unavoidable battle urred. "Stay with Senja." Xiao Jun talked to her while he ran toward the fierce fight that was happening. Senja suck in cold breath when she watched Xiao Jun put himself in the middle of flying sword dangerously. But, somehow he managed to put himself in. After ensure that Xiao Jun could handle them, she darted her gazed through the battle and saw herself, someone who was very simr to her, was shivering in the edge of the cliff. She could get panic attack in this rate and if she fell backward, only God knew what would happen. Senja circling the three people who still engaged in battle, careful to not cut their space of battle otherwise she would get her neck cut inadvertently. Senja didn''t take a long time to approach the other Senja who was crying relentlessly. "We need to get out from here." Senja told her. Nothing they could do there except watching the nerve wrecking fight in front of them. Senja was pretty sure that Xiao Jun could handle it. "We need to go, nothing we can do." Senja was trying to pull her hand, but she pulled it back. "No! I will not leave him!" She shouted now. "Xiao Jun could handle it." Senja retorted, but she couldn''t make her move an inch from her spot. She was near the edge of the cliff and she even didn''t realize it. "Come here!" Senja shouted when she absentmindedly moved back to avoid her. "No! Come here!" The other Senja kept trying to escape from her clutch, until she felt the ground under her shaking. Horror in both Senja''s eyes was crystal clear, as the realization hit them. Senja could see the same fear in her eyes reflected in her eyes as well when the ground under the other Senja started to copse. Senja let out a shrilled scream as she saw her body slowly tumbled down, her arms were iling helplessly. Out of instinct Senja stepped forward with aim to grab her hand, however the thing that happened next was the opposite of her intention. Her heart lurched when she realize that she was going to fall down. She brought Senja down to the pitch dark cliff with her. Chapter 412: Lets find them! Chapter 412: Let''s find them! Upon hearing the terrifying screaming from Senja, Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and Gong Xu froze on the spot. As there was tacit understanding between them, the fight stopped abruptly. Thest thing that came into Xiao Tianyao''s line of sight was a brush of purple color hair, falling down to the deep cliff far away from him. It was toote for any of them to save the women, but it didn''t make them stop from running like crazy toward the edge of the cliff. Xiao Tianyao''s heart was hammering painfully when realization hit him hard. Senja just fell from the cliff! He stopped abruptly at the edge of the cliff along with Xiao Jun and Gong Xu. The three of them stared into the dark, looking for any sign of them. But, nothing. All they could see was only the darkness. As if, it had consumed them without any remaining. They called out for them, but nothing. The only voice that answered them was their own voice echoed among the hard rock. Xiao Tianyao didn''t believe this thing happen toward her. He didn''t believe that Senja fell to the bottomless cliff. Was he lost his woman again? He grabbed his hair in distress. "What happened to them!? How could they just fall!?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t realize his raspy voice when he was demanding for answer. No one answered him, he didn''t need the answer as well. He knew what was exactly had happened. But, he needed a media to vent out his anger. Thus, he grabbed Gong Xu by his cor and tackled him in one swift moved, he held Gong Xu''s hand behind his back harshly. Xiao Tianyao only needed to release his clutch and gave him a gentle push, then the next second Gong Xu could joined the two women down there. With his eyes facing the cliff in front of him and Xiao Tianyao pinned his hand behind his back, nothing he could do. Gong Xu wasn''t afraid if Xiao Tianyao decided to throw him away. If Senja was gone, he didn''t have any reason to stay either. "Before, it was you who kill Luna, now your woman harm mine!!!" Xiao Tianyao roared into his ear from behind while Xiao Jun grabbed his shoulder as a form of warning. "Tianyao, they both fell because the ground copsed." Xiao Jun tried to remind his brother. But at this rate, Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed his brother warning, all he cared was Senja wasn''t there. It almost drove him crazy to know that he failed to protect his woman, again. "Senja wasn''t here before!!!" He growled again. He clearly remembered Senja was in the opposite of the cliff. She was in the empty space, far away from the cliff. She wouldn''t have fallen if she stayed. Xiao Jun clenched his fist. "It was me who ask her toe over." He stated. Xiao Tianyao saw red when he let go of Gong Xu''s hand and gave a straight punched across his brother''s face. "You bastard!!!" His breathing was trying to catch up with his emotion. "What did you do to her!?" Xiao Jun fell to the ground with blood on his lips as he could taste the metal inside her mouth, he covered it with his hand. His brother had hit him without scruple and it had been a long time since someone punched him so hard. In the other hand Gong Xu barely made it to bnce his body when Xiao Tianyao just released his grip all of sudden. He was muddleheaded. But, one thing that he was sure about "Let''s find them first." Gong Xu said resolutely. Chapter 413: Where am i? Chapter 413: Where am i? "I will find them." Gong Xu stated as he stood up and walked away from the cliff. Xiao Tianyao gave a deadly stared at Gong Xu. But, he agreed with him nheless. He needed to find Senja, he would find her even if he has to cooperate with Gong Xu. He would find her. Xiao Jun wiped the remaining blood from his mouth, stood up and followed Xiao Tianyao and Gong Xu. After Gong Xu settled the matter with the children who were still waiting in the clearing with ten teenagers as their guards, he sent them away to Ye Xiu. While Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and him started to climb down the cliff to find them. They have to find them. Alive or not. ........ "Senja wake up!" Someone shook her shoulder to wake her up. "What time now?" His voice was so familiar. A voice she had not heard for long time. "Come on! Wake up little sister!" Senja groaned as she stretched her body. "You are sozy!" The voice mocked at her. After a few times her name was being called, she opened her eyes slowly as the sunlight assaulted her sight. She groaned again. "We will bete!" Senja opened her eyes and yawned as her eyes had adjusted to the zing light. "Sian?" Senja called out her brother name in confusion, she abruptly sat straight and examined her surroundings. "Where am I ?" "Where are you?" Sian raised his brows at her stupid question. "Where do you think you are?" Senja knew where she was now even with only a glimpse, she knew this room and every item inside it. It was her room. But, the real question was that. "Why I am here?" Paned in her voice as she shook her head vigorously. "Where do you want to be?" Sian scowled and scrunched his nose when he looked at Senja''s reaction. "Are you still asleep now?" Probably his little sister only slightly disoriented from her dream. "No, no, no! That''s not what I mean!" Senja made a gestured with her arms wildly. "What I meant is why I am here? I was I was" her voice trailed off to thest memory she could remember. It was dark, totally,pletely dark and Senja fell into it. "I was on the cliff" Senja drawled. She remembered that she was trying to help Senja, but instead she fell together with her. But "Why I am here?" Sian tapped his finger on his arms impatiently. "What is this? Nightmare?" **Why I am here? Did I return?** Senja''s eyes wide with shock. "Sian?" She abruptly stood up and clung onto his brother''s neck. "Sian" Her voice barely above a whispered, she was distraught. "What is happening?" Sian put his arms around her body and stroked Senja''s back gently. "Now, I am worry" "Sian why I am here?" Senja started to cry. A tear escape her eyes. "Senja, I don''t understand what you mean" Sian furrowed his eyebrows, couldn''t grasp the situation. "Where are you supposed to be?" He kissed the tip of her head. "Sian" She sobbed. "Am I dead?" "What are you talking about?" Sian swatted her back. "Of course you are not." But, she remembered that she had fallen from the cliff. Impossible if nothing happened to her. **Am I dead and returned to my era?** Senja frowned to herself. That''s the only reason that she could muster right at the moment. Sian broke their hug and sat her down on the edge of her bed as he tousled her hair. "Take a bath quickly, we need to go now." Absentmindedly, Senja asked while staring at Sian. "Where we will go?" "Grandma was submitted to the hospitalst night." "Grandma? Grandma Riana?" Senja trailed off. "Yes." Sian nodded and was about to walk out of the room when he talked again. "You need to hurry!." He emphasized every syble in his sentence as though there was another meaning behind it. After Sian closed the door behind him, Senjaid her back to the bed as she stared at the ceiling. "Is that a dream?" She whispered to herself and raised her left hand. There, on her palm had two small red leaves. Tianyao And she felt her tears trickled down. Chapter 414: Please find him... Chapter 414: Please find him... The zing sun illuminate the room, but her eyes were blurry with the tears that streaming down to her face. She felt a big empty hollow in her heart, the memories of him and all the things that she had been through stabbed her like there was thousand needles prick her skin. She covered her face with both of her palms, to muffle her sniffle and sob, with no avail. She cried and she cried really hard, until it felt suffocating. "Senja" Senja didn''t hear it. "Senja" One more time and Senja still didn''t realize it. "Senja" Only then Senja withdrew her hand from her face and listened carefully to the sound that was calling her name. "Senja" She called out for her again, her voice sounded so desperate. Abruptly, she sat up straight and wiped away her remaining tears. With her teary eyes, she examine her room carefully, until theynded in the familiar figure, who was standing near the door frame. She was wearing the same clothes as the night she came to Senja, asking for her help to find Yun. "Grandma?" She called her with raspy voice. "You are supposed to be in the hospital" Sian told her five minutes ago. However, the old woman didn''t have intention to answer her question. "Did you find Yun?" The old woman lunged forward and grabbed Senja shoulder. Senja looked at her right in the eyes as another wave of sadness hit her. "Why am I back?" She sobbed. "Senja. Did you find Yun?" She prodded. Worry etched on her face. "Senja?" She shook her so Senja could focus on her question. "I almost find him" Senja said between her clenching teeth. She broke down and sobbed like a child. "I want to go back" Grandma Riana was as tall as her, so when she pulled her into a hug, Senja find the spot between her shoulder and neck to spill all of her grief. The old woman was stroking her back up and down to calm her as she whispered something to her ears. "Find Yun quickly. I need to meet him. I don''t have much time" She said sorrowfully. "Please" ........ Xiao Tianyao didn''t know what he felt anymore, his mind was messing up with him. The only thing that his subconscious kept chanting was for Senja to be alright. Only that. The sun almost fell on the horizon when they step on the bottom of the cliff. It was only slimmer light that could guide them in this rescue mission, before the sun really set and they couldn''t see anything around them. They needed to move fast. Every step they took was devoid from any conversation as they were upied with their own thought. Fear and anxiety began to intensify as they walked deeper and couldn''t find anyone. "They are supposed to fell around here." Xiao Jun mumbled while looking up to the top of the cliff that he assumed the ce that both of them had fallen, however he had a hard time to see the edge of it. No one was in the mood to answer him as they walk deeper. This ce was like a big hallway surrounding with enormous solid rock. It was only two ways that they could take, either they walked deeper into the darkness or they could walk back to the woods in the other side. Without words they walked deeper where they assumed was the highest possibility that they had fallen. They were almost running once they stepped in, didn''t want to waste any second. It was a precious second. Xiao Jun once again nced at the top of the cliff that he couldn''t see and scrunched his eyebrows. It was a miracle that both of the women could survive from this height. Naturally, Xiao Tianyao and Gong Xu felt the same, but they brushed it off, unable to imagine the worst. They really needed a miracle for that. Chapter 415: Wake up! Chapter 415: Wake up! "Wake up" A soft voice asked her to wake up. "Wake up please" There was a gentle shook on her shoulder. "It''s starting to get dark here" The voice wasced with fear. Another shook on her shoulder. And Senja stirred from her slumber state. Groggily, she opened her eyes, disoriented with her surroundings. It was dark, no, almost dark as she could see the glimmer color of the sunset. She looked her surroundings until her eyes stopped on her own face, well not exactly her face, but the face that deadly simr with her. There was tears stain on her face and she covered her mouth as she saw Senja opened her eyes. "I thought you were dead" She sobbed. "You were not breathing for awhile" Senja groaned because she felt an immense pain all over her body when she tried to move. Couldn''t handle the pain, Senja gave up the idea to sit straight. She was lying on the cold ground as she was starring at the solid rock around them. The other Senja mumbled something that she couldn''t decipher as her eardrums rang intensely, giving another wave of headache and nausea. "Did we fall from there?" Senja nodded to the edge of the cliff above her head. "Yes I thought we were going to die" Senja nce again to the ce where they had fallen and shivered. "Same" As her consciousness getting clear, she remembered her dream. But, was it only a dream? Really a dream? And Grandma''s anxious face came to the front of her mind as in cue her voice also echoed on her head. **Yun? I need to find him soon. And return?** The idea of being able to return to her home made her felt warm, but at the same time she felt the anguish pain that she felt before when she knew she had returned. She missed her family, but the hollow in her heart still fresh for her to feel, like a fresh wound, something that she didn''t want to endure ever again. Yet, Grandma needed to meet him "Are you alright?" Her soft voice interfered Senja line of thought. "Can you move?" "No, I need more time, my body is aching" "Alright" There was silence between them as they saw the glimmer of the sun had gone on the horizon. "Senja" "Yes?" "No, my name is Senja" Senja said to her. "Oh, we share the same name" She said awkwardly. And another silence. "I like your hair." She said as she was staring at Senja''s purple hair. "Thank you" Senja said politely, couldn''t catch up with this small talk. "Well, I like all of you. You are very beautiful." She added. There was a chuckled from Senja right side where she was sitting with her back against the rock wall. "Did you justplement yourself?" She said between herugh. "Actually, Iplemented both of us" Senja said nonchntly, but there was mirth in her voice. Since there was nothing that they could do for now, being polite with each other and became awkward was not something that veryfortable to pass the time. "How do you think we can survive from there?" She asked while stretching her tensed shoulder. "I don''t know." Senja answered truthfully. "Luck?" "Possible" She agreed. "Senja" "Yes?" Senja took a deep breath, wrong move, because she felt pain was burning at her back and with one heavy breath she said. "Your grandfather passed away a month ago." Senja informed her. She thought the real Senja needed to know, to see how much Elder Dam loved her, he would want his granddaughter to know Chapter 416: Shoot the breeze Chapter 416: Shoot the breeze She thought the real Senja needed to know, to see how much Elder Dam loved her, he would want his granddaughter to know There was another silence as a gentle breeze swayed their hair and then a soft sniffed. Senja let the information sink in. Another sniffled and then she started crying. It sounded like she bit down her lips to keep her broken voice at bay as her sobbing echoed. Senja could sense her emotion as the same emotion crept in her heart as well. After she could regain herposure, she took a deep breath and with shaky voice she asked Senja. "Who killed him?" "Your father" Senja thought she would start crying again, but to her surprise, she just kept quite as though she had known it beforehand. "I will kill him the moment I meet him." Senja said calmly. "No offense." She added. "Please do. He has stopped being my father for a long time." Senja hummed in reply. After all she had been through in the ck Sword n, watching and reading her letter, she could understand her answer. "How do you know my grandfather?" "Actually I have be you for this one year." Senja said and realize, it was indeed almost a year since the first time she came and was imed to be Senja. Senja told her how they had found her and said that she was Elder Dam''s granddaughter along with another thing that she thought fit for her to know. "Are with him in hisst time?" She referred to the moment Elder Dam was killed by her father. "He died in my arms and thought I was you." Senja said as she relived the pain memory. "Thank you" Her voice was barely a whisper. "For being me" Senja nodded. "Do you think they wille for us?" "He will." Senja replied resolutely, there was no way Xiao Tianyao didn''t look for her. Even though, he was upset because Senja blocked his dagger, that wasn''t enough reason. "I think the same." She said with smile in her voice. "Senja, why were you running away two years ago?" "I was not running away, I followed Gong Xu." That what she said, but in Senja''s ears it held the same meaning. "You eloped with him." Senja remarked. "That sounds weird." She scrunched her nose upon hearing Senja''s choice of words. "So?" "We are doing the same thing like you had been doing." "Which things exactly?" Because there were many things that she did. "We are saving those children." "What you are doing to them?" Senja remembered the same teenagers in the clearing, but didn''t precisely the same like Modama''s people. Modama was a mind controller, thus he could manipte them, but Senja and Gong Xu were not. So, how could they manage tomand them? "Cure them." "Cure?" Senja tilted her head toward her direction slightly, apparently the pain had subsided a bit. "They are hypnotized, are they?" She asked hesitatingly with her own opinion. "No," She shook her head. "In the beginning it was Gong Xu who found this." "Found what?" "Medicinal herbs to hypnotize others." She said truthfully. There was something inside the purple hair girl who was lying on the ground before her eyes that made her trust Senja. After all, they were walking the same path. "How could that be possible?" Senja was surprised by the information. This was what Xiao Jun had been investigating, because she was very adamant that those people weren''t under hypnosis. "Gong Xu is actually a talented practitioner of herbalism." She moved closer to Senja, opened her outer robe and put it under her head. Senja muttered a ''thank you'' that she reciprocated with smile. "Did you know that Xiao Tianyao''s deceased wife is Gong Xu older sister?" "Yes, I know" "She had been sick since birth." Chapter 417: Yun whereabouts Chapter 417: Yun whereabouts "Yes, Luna had been sick since birth." She reiterated. "And Gong Xu had been learning herbal medicine since he was very young for his older sister sake." "Could it be Luna" Senja voice trailed off. **Luna died because of the disease?** Senja frowned and had a sudden urged to sit down. Senja wriggled her body and felt the pain had reduced, with her help, she sit down and leaned her back against the rock wall behind her, while the other Senja sat next to her. "No," She knew what Senja wanted to say and shook her head to deny. "Luna was killed." "If it wasn''t Gong Xu, then who did it?" Senja prodded impatiently, she had had enough with all the mystery that surrounded her all this time. For a moment, she looked at Senja with sad expression. "I can''t tell you but, it''s better if you don''t know" "But, why?" "There is always a reason why it wasn''t disclosed." She said as she gave Senja a faint smile. "I don''t understand" Senja bit down her lips, contemting. "Luna did something toward Xiao Tianyao, that caused he couldn''t remember some event in his life and most of them is rted with the Kingdom of Xinghe." "Yes," She said. "Take my advice Senja. A secret, let it be a secret." There was a warning in the way she speak, but Senja''s stubbornness wouldn''t let the secret remained a secret. She was determined to find out the truth about what had happened. Yet, she nodded nheless. Senja didn''t prod her further, because she could feel the resoluteness in her voice to not spill anything, hence nothing she could do to convince her otherwise. The topic about Xiao Tianyao and Luna past had been closed unofficially, thus Senja thought about something else when she remembered about her task at hand. "Did Yun tell you about me?" Senja remembered she had mentioned that Ye Xiu had been looking for her as well. "Yun? Oh, Uncle Ye Xiu?" Senja nodded. Dream or not, she should protest because Grandma Riana gave her Ye Xiu''s name that only her that knew about this. Make her life miserable to find her ''Yun''. "It''splicated story." She stared at the night sky, as if she relived some memories in the past, but didn''t want to talk about it. "He said I have something that could bring him to meet his lover." She cringed with her own words before she chuckled. Senja grinned along with her. Well, it wasn''t lie after all, Grandma Riana had been looking for him as well. This so magical and at the same time illogical, how could there was a rtionship across the time and space? If Senja didn''t experience it herself, she wouldn''t believe it. "I think the ''Senja'' he meant all this time is you." She said and looked at Senja beside her. "I think it is me as well." Senja agreed. "That is why I need to meet him." Her eyes were shinning with glee. "He will be ecstatic!" She squealed happily. Afterward, the other Senja told her where she lived with Gong Xu and Yun. Senja nodded and said she woulde. Definitely she woulde. She was only a few step away before meeting Yun, aplished her mission for Grandma Riana so she could go back home. But the things that bother her was **What happened after I meet Yun? Should I return as well? What will happen if I don''t?** The hollow in her heart howl once again, reminding her about the possibility that she had to leave all of this. She had to leave Tianyao her heart sank. Chapter 418: You need to take it off Chapter 418: You need to take it off Senja didn''t like that fact, afraid actually. It would trouble her sooner orter. When Senja was about to talk something the sound of footsteps echoed and both of them stared at each other with wide eyes. "Could it be" She didn''t finish her word before she stood up abruptly and ran toward the direction of the source of the sound. Before Senja could prevent her to do so, she could her voice squealed. "What''s happening?" Senja shouted at her with concerned. She tried to stand but, couldn''t make a step. Only now she saw her leg was bandages by her when she fell unconscious. She used fabric from her own dress. Couldn''t go anywhere Senja tried to feel her surrounding, it was so dim and the moonlight was covered by dark cloud, hence her eyesight was not able to apprehend her surrounding quickly. Later on, she felt strong arms sneaked around her midsection and pulled her to his sturdy chest. "Senja" His voice, she was so recognizable in her ears. "You came" Senja sighed deeply, wrapping her arms around his neck. "Senja" His voice was so broken as he buried his face on the curve of her shoulder and breathed in her scent. He was furious and terrified when he walked down deeper. As his stepped bring them further away and they still couldn''t find her, all the horrible possibility was roaming around his head and gnawed his mind. He felt so lost and hopeless. "Senja" He called out her name again as though afraid she would be gone again. "I am here" Senja whispered to his ear as she ran her fingers through his soft ck hair. However, when Xiao Tianyao tightened his hugged, squeezing her body to be more closer if that possible, Senja winched because of the piercing pain that shot through her spine. "I am sorry." Out of instinct Xiao Tianyao released her small body and held her shoulder. "I didn''t think about that" He regretted. Xiao Tianyao just wanted to hold her tight in his arms, but forgot that his woman had just fallen from the nerve wrecking height of cliff. It was miracle that both of them could survive, but didn''t mean they were perfectly fine. It was too much to ask for that. Xiao Tianyao wanted to smack his face to be so negligent. He gripped her chin softly and raised her face, the dim light didn''t help him to see her face clearly, but he could see some big scratched across her forehead. After a brief check of her face, he stared at her hands and legs, she had another wound on her legs that seemed had been taken care for meantime. "It''s alright." Senja cupped his anxious face and made a shooting circle on his cheeks. "I am fine now." She was fine now, since he was here with her. Xiao Tianyao leaned forward and kissed her forehead. "You don''t know how grateful I am to see you now." Senja raised her eyebrows in amusement, she didn''t know that she had this effect on him, and she was happy nheless. Someone cleared his throat behind Xiao Tianyao, interrupting their little moment of intimacy. "Have you done?" Xiao Jun asked in irritated tone. "Because there is someone else here." Senja chuckled when she realized that he would be the third wheel for her and another Senja, since Qianru wasn''t here. Even though, it wasn''t something that should to make a fun of, but still this thought entertained her and made her mood lighter. "It''s dark, so it''s hard to see you there." Xiao Tianyao retorted, but didn''t turn his body toward his brother. Xiao Tianyao took off his cloak and wrapped it around Senja''s body instead, to keep her warm. The sound of another footstep wasing closer to their little circle, as Gong Xu and the other Senja walked toward them. "I have just checked her wound." Gong Xu pointed the other Senja in his embraced with his chin. "If you don''t mind, I could check hers as well." He offered his help to Senja, even though he looked more like asking permission from Xiao Tianyao. Senja could feel his jaws clenched, despite theck of light, as his hand on her shoulder became stiff. But, to her surprise Xiao Tianyao agreed. He didn''t say it though, he just step aside and let Gong Xu checked on her. In the end his worry for Senja overcame his revenge. "You will meet your end if you do something suspicious toward her." Xiao Tianyao threatened. But, Senja thought Gong Xu didn''t heed his warning, since Xiao Tianyao was standing behind his back and Gong Xu couldn''t read his lips. Thus, Gong Xu was totally calm when he talked to Senja. "I need you to take off your cloak and your outer robe." Chapter 419: Sulking Chapter 419: Sulking "What is that for!?" Xiao Tianyao roared behind Gong Xu, but he didn''t even flinch. Xiao Jun quickly stepped in between his brother and Gong Xu''s back. The other Senja moved toward Gong Xu''s back and with worried expression she looked back at the furious Xiao Tianyao. "I couldn''t check you if you are bundle up." Gong Xu said clearly. He was crouching down in front of Senja right now. Well, he was a kind of physician after all, so gender wasn''t in his list to be concerned. After all, he didn''t ask Senja to go naked. It was only Xiao Tianyao exaggerated reaction. Senja slowly took off the cloak that Xiao Tianyao had given to her and was about to open her outer robe when Xiao Tianyao snarled at her. "What are you doing!!?" Senja loved him, without doubt. But, his overreaction annoyed her. "I am wounded and he will check my injuries! You want me to die here!?" Senja snapped back at Xiao Tianyao, ring at him so he could stop trying to shove Xiao Jun away and scared the other Senja. "If you can shout at me like this, you will not die!" Xiao Tianyao said sharply, clearly annoyed. Senja still has decent clothes on her and she couldn''t see the problem with it. If Xiao Tianyao were going to see her style in modern era, she bet he would kill himself. Because of Senja angry reaction, Gong Xu sensed something wrong was happening as he turned his back and looked at Xiao Tianyao. His confused expression was clear to see, if they had enough light. But, Senja could sense it. As clever as he was, the understanding dawn to him and he talked in a matter of fact tone. "I didn''t ask for her naked." Senja wanted to face palm herself as her cheeks bing hot, it was simply embarrassing. Gong Xu shouldn''t say something like that even though it was true. "It is dark, I barely able to see something and you are here. I am not that stupid. If I did something suspicious you will kill me right away. I still want my live." Gong Xu said slightly irritated. Xiao Tianyao fumed, he seemed would go berserk in the next second, but then he clenched his jaw and balled his fist as he was standing straight, shooting dagger at his direction. In the end, his concern was bigger than his anger and Senja really wanted to kiss him. He was so cute when he was sulking like he did now. ........ The first light touch the bottom of the cliff as Senja stirred from her slumber. She blinked her eyes and frown by the zing light that invaded her sight. Raising her hands, she covered her face. Last night they decided to stay and looked the way out in the morning. Senja looked at around her and saw Senja was sleeping in Gong Xu embraced covered by his cloak. Xiao Jun was sitting not too far from Senja and Xiao Tianyao. Raising her head, she looked up at Xiao Tianyao who had been woken up. "Morning." He said, bending her body and kissed her forehead. Senja was sleeping with his thigh as her pillow while his cloak wrapped her warmly. "Morning." Senja said sleepily, snuggled into his stomach that made him giggled. It was very rare to hear him giggled like this. So, Senja intentionally nuzzled his stomach yfully. It was a happy moment until Xiao Jun spoke with irritated tone. "Enough both of you! If you are awake, let''s leave now." "You should bring Qianru with you." Senja retorted. Chapter 420: Stop complaining! Chapter 420: Stopining! "I don''t need to bring Qianru with me, I just need to leave you in the vige the first time I saw Xiao Tianyao bring you along. So you don''t make trouble like this." Xiao Jun seemed a little bit irritated. Bad mood in the morning, Senja guessed. Senja pouted and made a face toward him. "Annoying" Senja muttered under her breath while Xiao Tianyao smiled fondly at her, he tousled her hair lovingly. Xiao Jun stood up and walked toward Gong Xu, as he woke him up. With only a touch, Gong Xu''s eyes opened immediately and examined his surroundings. He looked Senja who was still in his embraced and shook her shoulder to wake her up as well. After Xiao Jun had woken up another couple, he walked toward Xiao Tianyao who was helping Senja to stand up, yet apparently she injured her legs quite bad. "Can she walk?" Xiao Jun asked his brother as he saw Senja clung to his neck, trying to take a step, but failed miserably. Gong Xu had told themst night that Senja''s condition wasn''t in danger and would be recover after a week, it was amazing to know that no one from both Senja having serious injuries. Falling from that height, would have resulted immediate death. However, Senja''s leg needed a treatment immediately and couldn''t be overused or else she needed longer time to recuperate. "I will carry her." Xiao Tianyao said resolutely. Senja cringed with his statement. Suddenly felt self- conscious. They didn''t know how long they would walk before they could get out from the alley under the cliff. It would exhaust Xiao Tianyao greatly. Moreover, recently Senja had been eating too much, thus of course, she would gain more weight. She knew Xiao Tianyao was strong, but he wouldn''t be possibly strong enough to carry her whole day right? "What are you waiting for?" Xiao Tianyao snapped Senja from her own thought. Without Senja knew it, he had been crouching down in front of her, waiting for her to hop onto his back. "Tianyao, are you sure?" Senja''s voiceced with worry. Last night the three of them had taken turn to guard while the other was sleeping. But, Senja knew Xiao Tianyao had not slept the whole night. He was quite a skeptical person, he wouldn''t sleep easily around the people who he didn''t trust. And Gong Xu was one of them, unfortunately. "I am sure." Xiao Tianyao ensured her. "But, I am heavy." She tried to blurt out the worst, trying to change Xiao Tianyao''s mind. However, if Xiao Tianyao was indeed changing his mind, Senja didn''t know how she could catch up with the other since she couldn''t even took a single step. "You are not." Xiao Tianyao reassured her. "But, maybe it will take a whole day." "It''s fine." Xiao Tianyao still answered her patiently, but the vein that started bulging on his head showed otherwise. "Tianyao it will exhaust you." Xiao Tianyao felt, talking to Senja at this moment was more exhausted rather than their travel ahead. "You are not heavy and you will not exhaust me." He said sternly. "Now, hop on." Xiao Tianyao was still a prince after all, so for him to kneel down and practically begged Senja to get on his shoulder was quite vexed him. Senja still hesitated, "But" Herined was being cut off when her body lurched forward andnded on Xiao Tianyao''s back. Someone pushed her. ring, she looked her attacker as Xiao Tianyao started to stand up, she saw Xiao Jun smirked smugly on her left side. "Youin too much." Chapter 421: Ask your brother Chapter 421: Ask your brother The whole way back indeed took huge amount of time. It was almost evening when the five of them reached the meeting point that Xiao Jun had nned. Those Children that they said had been rescued, was already brought away. At the meeting point, it was only Yang Yu and one another man that Xiao Jun called as Liu Wei. Senja assumed he was like Yang Yu for Xiao Tianyao. It had been a long time since Senja met Yang Yu, he even didn''te to the Greenhill Mountain, because Xiao Tianyao assigned him in another mission. "Hay." Senja greeted him casually and waved her hand toward Yang Yu from behind Xiao Tianyao''s back. Yang Yu smiled and bowed respectfully toward her and his Master. This whole afternoon, Senja mostly spent it on Xiao Tianyao''s back. There was couple of time when Xiao Jun offered to switch with him to carry her, but he refused his offer regardless. Until Senja was very adamant that he needed to switch with Xiao Jun, only then he handed Senja over to his brother reluctantly. But, it didn''t take long time before he asked for her again. Well, it was so sweet of him to be so possessive and all, but the most impressive thing was; he practically carry her for half day, without looking exhausted. That was so absurd for her logic. Not to mention he was carrying her, even if she walked by herself she would be so spent in short time. Senjazilyid her cheek on her shoulder while Xiao Tianyao still carried her until Yang Yu brought their horse and Xiao Tianyao put her on the saddle before he hoisted his self up as well. Meanwhile, Xiao Jun gave Gong Xu and Senja a horse for them to catch up with their own group and Ye Xiu. Looking to the development of the situation, Xiao Jun didn''t have time to meet his master and only asked Gong Xu to ry his message. For Xiao Tianyao, he stared at Gong Xu from his horse. "I am not done with you." His voice was dangerously low while he was trying to suppress his emotion. They came up with unspoken understanding when they were looking for both women and the way back from the cliff, but it didn''t mean the matter between Xiao Tianyao and Gong Xu was left forgotten. Gong Xu held Xiao Tianyao red and for everyone surprised, he spoke with resolute tone. "If you are still thinking that I am the one who killed your wife, why don''t you ask Ye Bai?" "Ye Bai?" Xiao Tianyao glowered. "You didn''t remember him, did you?" Gong Xu gave him a sharp red. Xiao Tianyao didn''t like it when someone challenged him openly like the way Gong Xu did right now. He was about dismounted the horse when Senja held his arms, prevented him from took another move toward him. He didn''t like this gesture from Senja, he felt she was siding with his enemy. "How you can be so sure that it was me who killed your wife? When you don''t even remember who he is." Gong Xu remarked sharply. "Don''t beat around the bush!" Xiao Tianyao growled, his hand flying to the hilt of his sword. "Who is he!?" "He was there when your wife got killed, but you didn''t even remember him and blindlye after me all this year." Gong Xu nodded at Xiao Jun direction as he helped Senja mounted the horse. "If you wanted to know who he is, why don''t you ask your brother?" Gong Xu added. "Or ask the mind controller on your arms to help you remember everything." Chapter 422: Who is ye bai? Chapter 422: Who is ye bai? Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth as his expression bing more solemn, but also more dangerous. The mocking tone in Gong Xu''s voice was supposed to send him on edge, yet he remained calm as nothing was happening. In spite of that, Senja could see his eyes harden and his heart hammering against her back rapidly, as if there were storm that Xiao Tianyao was trying to suppress. Without any words from Xiao Tianyao, Gong Xu and Senja departed. Yang Yu hastily stepped forward and asked his master carefully. "Master, should this subordinate" "Let him." Xiao Tianyao interjected Yang Yu''s words mid- sentence. Upon hearing his master rejection, Yang Yu stepped back. "Let''s go." Xiao Jun said, he had mounted his dark grey horse and led the way. Xiao Tianyao and the rest followed after him. His gazed lingered a bit longer on his brother''s back than it should be. ..... It was night when they reached the first vige, they booked rooms for them to stay over and called the physician in the vige to check on Senja. This physician was very old with grey hairs perched on his head, but he was also very nice when he said Senja needed to take a rest for at least a day before they could continue their journey. Therefore, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun decided to dy their journey a day for Senja''s sake. Now, Senja was lying on the bed with bandages leg while Xiao Tianyao was nowhere to be seen. Since, she wasn''t allowed to venture, Xiao Tianyao gave a stern warning for her to stay on the bed as he needed to go to talk something with Xiao Jun. Senja didn''t need to think, she already knew what Xiao Tianyao would be asking to Xiao Jun. She hoped Xiao Jun would tell him the truth. Regardless the other Senja''s warning to keep it a secret, Senja still preferred Xiao Tianyao to know it. She would let Xiao Tianyao knew what she had known if Xiao Jun refused to give him the right answer. However, she wasn''t sure either. Something held her back, she was reluctant. Senja sighed and closed her eyes, this past days were really a taught and rough day. It had been a while since she felt the soft mattress under her body instead of the cold ground. Thus, she threw all her worries to the window and snuggled inside the warm and cozy nket. Senja had many things to think through, especially when she knew Yun whereabouts. For the moment, she wanted to enjoy what she had before faced the unpredictable tomorrow. In the other hand, while Senja was feeling allfortable, Xiao Tianyao was brewing with anger and too anxious for even knocked on Xiao Jun''s room door. He practically stormed inside the room and stood in front of Xiao Jun who was leaning his body against the pir. He was watching in deep thought to the yard behind the window, as if it needed his extra attention. Sensing Xiao Tianyao''s presence, he took a deep breath. Gong Xu was really creating trouble with his words and it had taken a toll on his brother. "Why in rush brother?" Xiao Jun asked him calmly, without even turning back to face him. His eyes remained at the white jasmine right outside his window. "You know, why I am here Jun." Xiao Jun walked slowly toward Xiao Jun, but instead of pulled his older brother to face him, he was simply standing in his line of sight, covering the view from the window with his tall and broad body. "So, who is Ye Bai?" Chapter 423: Ye bais identity Chapter 423: Ye bai''s identity "Are you serious asking me about Ye Bai?" Xiao Jun asked him. "Did you see me joking around?" Xiao Tianyao asked him back with stoic face and rmingly calm. Xiao Jun walked to the couch and sat therefortably. It wasn''t the first time he confronted his brother. He was still considering what he should tell him. "So, do you really believe Gong Xu''s words?" Xiao Jun started pouring water for himself. "You didn''t answer my question." Xiao Jun grounded his words between his teeth, he didn''t like this when his brother intentionally made a dilly dally chat like this. "Ye Bai is Master Ye Xiu younger brother." Xiao Jun blurted out. "Your Master younger brother?" "Yes." Xiao Jun nodded. "Why I don''t remember anything about him?" Xiao Tianyao prodded. He didn''t understand what happened to him. How could it''s possible that he had forgotten those person who had met before? Completely! Something wrong must have happened. "I don''t know." Xiao Jun shrugged innocently. "You have to ask yourself, why do you forget about it. Don''t ask me." "You avoid the answer Jun." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes shed with anger. "I have known you so well, do you think I can''t tell about your attitude right now?" "Tianyao, you are not making sense now." "You clearly know something." "I don''t." "You lie right in my face Jun and I don''t appreciate that." Xiao Tianyao said sternly. Xiao Jun held Xiao Tianyao sharp red. He knew that he wouldn''t be able to conceal it any longer, but he didn''t want his brother learned the truth as well. "Yang Yu!!!" Xiao Tianyao shouted to the door, still didn''t avert his eyes from his brother. In the next second Yang Yu had appeared in front of Xiao Tianyao, he bowed and cupped his hands in respect to both brothers. He stole a nce to the livid expression on his master''s face and curious enough to know, what was happening between them that made Xiao Tianyao so furious. "Find out about someone named Ye Bai. He is my brother''s master, Ye Xiu''s younger brother, I want all the detail!" Xiao Tianyao gave his order. "Yes, master." Yang Yu bowed and waited for Xiao Tianyao to speak again. "Jun, if I heard there is someone trying to interfere with this investigation, then I wille after you and I will not be polite." Xiao Tianyao was so furious right now to even consider Xiao Jun as his brother. Xiao Jun had hid something from him and refused to let him know, not to mention he was protecting Gong Xu, the person that clearly was his enemy, right before his eyes and now he was ying dumb, avoiding all of his questions. And if he was going to impede this investigation, he was someone that didn''t deserve his trust. After all the years of hardship and all that they had gone through, his brother was still trying to hide something from him. Moreover, it rted to him. Xiao Jun sighed, he closed his eyes. "Are you sure you want to know about this?" He opened his eyes and looked at Xiao Tianyao with unreadable expression. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer his question. His answer was very obvious and Xiao Jun didn''t need to question him about this. "Ye Bai is part of Greenhill Mountain people." Xiao Jun exined. "I don''t believe this Jun." Xiao Tianyao balled his fist to suppress his anger. "You really work with many people that I don''t know. Do you want to say, Gong Xu is working for you as well? So that''s why you didn''t want me to kill him?" "No. He doesn''t." Xiao Jun replied. However, the image of Xiao Jun and Gong Xu were talking face to face on the edge of the cliff shed right before his eyes. "Are you sure about that?" Xiao Tianyao scoffed disdainfully. "So, where is this Ye Bai?" "He is in our Western Fortress now." Xiao Jun answered truthfully. The Western Fortress was their military concentration. They would attack Xinghe from west, continued to invade Q city, L city and then the Capital City. Probably Xiao Tianyao didn''t realize about this yet, but Ye Bai was part of the rescue team that came in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. He must be too focused looking for Senja and Xiao Jun, to notice Ye Bai presence. However, it didn''t mean Xiao Tianyao would recognize him directly if both of them meet. They had never met again after what had happened to Luna. "Jun, if it wasn''t Gong Xu who had killed Luna, then it''s him?" Xiao Tianyao narrowed his eyes dangerously. "You don''t want to tell me because it was him, right?" Xiao Tianyao''s gaze was hardened when he saw Xiao Jun didn''t answer his question. "What now Jun!?" Chapter 424: Lets have dinner Chapter 424: Let''s have dinner Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun looked at in each other eyes with the same stubbornness and anger. There was much emotion that they should hold in their stare. In the end, Xiao Jun spoke first, flicking his eyes to Yang Yu who was still standing not too far from them. "You can find out about the rest." He said with finality. With that, Xiao Tianyao shot him dagger and walked out from the room. Didn''t want to stay any longer there and faced Xiao Jun behavior. Yang Yu followed after Xiao Tianyao after he gave a respect bow toward Xiao Jun. After both of them left the room and it turned to its original silence, Liu Wei approached him. "Master, should I warn Ye Bai?" He asked, lowering his head. "No," Xiao Jun shook his head, leaning to his body to the coach and closed his eyes tiredly. "If he wants to learn the truth, let him find out the truth." ..... Today was the rest day for Senja, like what the physician had told them that she didn''t allow to go anywhere or overused her legs. At first it was nice, she spent the whole morning lying on the bed and snuggling in the nket while teasing Xiao Tianyao back and forth. But, when afternoon came, she began to feel bored. "At least, let''s have lunch outside." Senja said agitatedly. She sulked and pouted, but it didn''t give any effect to Xiao Tianyao. "No, Senja." He rejected her idea again and again. "I can walk just fine." Senja insisted. She was about to scramble down from the bed when Xiao Tianyao caught her waist and pulled her back. Actually, after sleeping wellst night, she felt better now. Yes, her legs still hurt a bit when she stepped in, but the pain wasn''t unbearable, she could manage. Moreover, it didn''t seem like she would run around outside. Senja just wanted to have lunch out of the room. "Tell me what you want to eat and I will let Yang Yu get it for you." For Senja''s sake, Xiao Tianyao stayed inside the room to take care of her, just in case she did something reckless like she was about doing now. Another reason was because he didn''t want to meet his brother yet. Their conversationst night totally messed up. "I want to go outside." Senja turned her body and hugged Xiao Tianyao''s neck. "Pleaseeee." She act spoiled. Xiao Tianyao suppressed hisugh upon seeing her acted like this. He hugged her back indulgently. "But, my answer is still nody." "I will behave well." Senja still didn''t give up and tried topromise. "You will behave well even if I don''t allow you to leave." Xiao Tianyao stroked her back. Frustrated, Senja released her grip on Xiao Tianyao''s neck and wasid back on the bed. Her expression was devoid from any emotion. "You know, if you overwork your leg, you will need more time to recuperate." No answered. "You will be more miserable then." Still no answered. "You want to be in bed longer than a day?" Still there was no answered. Xiao Tianyao sighed. He wasid down beside her and pulled her in his embraced. "What is this? Silence treatment?" Senja still refused to answer him. "No lunch, let''s having dinner outside." Finally Xiao Tianyao relented. "Really?" Senja poked her head from his chest. "Yes." Xiao Tianyao said helplessly. Senja squealed with delight. "I love you." She said and gave a peck on his lips. "I know." "''I know''?" Senja raised her eyebrows, "That''s not the way to answer it." She was dissatisfied. "So, how should I answer it?" "You can say ''I love you too''" "I know." He said annoyingly while giving her a devilish smirked. "Annoying!" Xiao Tianyaoughed and kissed her forehead, made a trailed down to her nose and her lips, as he held her nape and deepened their kiss while his other hand pulled her imaginably closer. Chapter 425: She feels it! Chapter 425: She feels it! Like what Xiao Tianyao had promised her, when it''s time for dinner, he guide Senja out of the inn toward the nearby restaurant. This ce wasn''t a big vige, thus not many people were roaming around when they were in the street. Senja heaved a sigh of relief... she didn''t like to stay at a room for whole day and it felt good to be able to take a night out. Xiao Tianyao held her waist steadily and would grumble if Senja was walking too fast for his liking. Finally both of them settled in and ordered their dinner. Senja chose to eat at the table outside, because she felt stifled inside a room. Aside from them, most of the tables were empty, thus their food came faster. "Why did you help Gong Xu?" Xiao Tianyao asked out of the blue the question that haunted him. He didn''t think that Senja would hide something from him and held more information about Gong Xu, but there was always a possibility for everything. Senja raised her head from her food and looked at Xiao Tianyao right in the eyes, one thing that he liked from her, her braveness. "There is possibility he didn''t kill Luna, Tianyao." Senja replied, trying toe clean with him. "You will kill the wrong person if he didn''t." "It was him, Senja." He said stubbornly and assertively, made sure Senja could feel the conviction in his word. However, Senja didn''t affect by his demanding tone. "In this case, let me ask you." "What?" Xiao Tianyao terse question sounded harsher than he meant it. "What is it?" He reiterated his question softer this time. Senja knew how agitated Xiao Tianyao this time, especially when he saw his own brother stood up for his enemy, including her. Senja fell silent for a moment, trying to think over her question. "Do you see with your own eyes that it was Gong Xu who killed Luna?" Senja posed her question carefully. The same feeling was creeping in his mind when Xiao Tianyao heard Senja question. The question that very modest and logical, but didn''t even cross his mind. How could that happen? He must have known about this, yet never thought about it, the simple question that had slipped from his mind and was stupidly forgotten. "Did you see with your own eyes that Gong Xu killed Luna?" Looking at Xiao Tianyao''s deadpan expression, Senja thought he missed the question, thus she kindly repeated it for him. "No." As if his face was being poured by cold water. The realization hit him hard. Senja surprised, but somehow she had known that would be his answer. She could see the face of the man in front of her turned ghastly pale. There would be thousand questions were running around in his mind at this very moment. He was obviously confused. Senja reached out her hand, grabbed his big hand in hers and gave a reassuring squeeze. "It''s alright. It''s alright." She said repeatedly. Yet, Senja''s voice seemed didn''t reach him. Xiao Tianyao looked down to his hand that intertwined with Senja''s. "The question nevere in my mind." He informed her, barely a whisper. Senja nodded in understanding. Since Xiao Jun didn''t want Xiao Tianyao to know the truth, he must have never confronted Xiao Tianyao with this question and if he didn''t then no one else would. Even if there was, Xiao Tianyao harsh reaction would make them back down. They wouldn''t talk in peaceful and calm ambience like the way Senja asked Xiao Tianyao about this. And moreover Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t think thoroughly about it and forced his own opinion without batting an eye. "Why the questions nevere in my mind?" He muttered, more to himself rather than talking to Senja. "I don''t know" Senja said sympathetically. The person who had blocked Xiao Tianyao''s memory definitely her, without doubt and Senja was very sure about that. But **Did Luna also prevent him to know the truth? But, why she did that? It doesn''t make sense no matter what the reason.** "I never saw it by myself, Senja." Xiao Tianyao raised his head. The confusion and turbulence emotion in his eyes made Senja wanted to soothe him. "But, why I am so adamant it was him?" Right at that moment, Senja felt it. Started from the hand that was in her grasp, rushed up to her arms, spread on her body and in the end engulfed her. She felt his emotion and this caught herpletely off guard. The fear, anxiety, anger, furious, sadness, agitation and many emotions that swirled in the same time, moreover it was him. This was Xiao Tianyao emotion that she had not been able to feel since the first time she met him. Why she could feel it now? Chapter 426: Young man? Chapter 426: Young man? "Everything is going to be alright" Senja kept soothing while trying to adjust herself with this new emotion. It was so raw and vulnerable. Senja would have never thought to use the word ''vulnerable'' to describe him. But, it was what she felt about him now. "We will figure it out together, okay." She persuaded him. When Xiao Tianyao didn''t raise his head to look at her, Senja stood up and circled the table then settled to sit beside him. She hugged him, trying to calm him down. Since she could feel him now, it was easier to do it. The feeling was strange for her and stronger than anyone else she had ever sensed. Yet, at the same time it was so familiar and in synced with her. The odd description about what Senja felt right now when she was able to sense Xiao Tianyao''s emotion. It was simply indescribable. His feeling was out of the way. After a long time that felt like forever, Xiao Tianyao tensed shoulder a little bit rxed under her embraced. The raging storm inside his mind was a little bit calm now. "I am alright" He patted her shoulder as she raised her head from the crook of his neck. "Sure?" Senja assessed his expression and caught in his tired eyes. "Yes." "Should we go back?" She let off of him slowly as she sat straight. "Let''s finish our food first." "Alright." The rest was filled with silence when they resumed to eating. Senja couldn''t taste her food properly now after what had happened, after what she felt from Xiao Tianyao and he mirrored her. "Not the best dinner, right?" Senja teased him while ying with her chicken bone, breaking the tense atmosphere from earlier conversation. "At least I fill my promised." Xiao Tianyao said nonchntly. "At least you can keep your question until we are done." Senja mumbled. She thought Xiao Tianyao didn''t hear it. "You are right." But, of course he did. Senja''s head snapped at him and suddenly felt guilty, that''s not what she meant. But, when she saw a yful grinned rose on his lips, she knew that he was fine now. So, she grinned back at him. "I am done." Senja said, put down the chopstick. "Let''s go back." He did the same thing. He had lost his appetite long time ago. His food was barely eaten. When both of them were about to stand up an olddy approached them. "Young men, how about fortune telling before both of you go?" The olddy with white dress chuckled with delight. "Maybe next time." Xiao Tianyao was muttered under his breath. Senja thought it was quite polite of him to answer the olddy. Usually he would be too arrogant to answer anyone question, but seemingly he still has conscious to the elder people. "Come on young men, I will give you half price for both of you" She insisted, smiling even brighter. Senja looked the olddy, even though she was smiling brightly, but she could sense that she desperately wanted some money. How old she is? Seventy? Eighty? Her eyes were cloudy and Senja bet the olddy already had a problem with her sight. "Why don''t we try?" Senja pulled Xiao Tianyao back to his seat. The olddyughed maniacally when she heard Senja''s suggestion, without wasting any second she had perched on the seat next to Senja, afraid that she would change her mind. "Now, give me your left hand young man?" She ordered happily reached out her own hand with palm facing up. Senja''s lips twitched while Xiao Tianyao snickered beside her. "Young man?" Chapter 427: Fortune teller Chapter 427: Fortune teller Senja''s lips twitched while Xiao Tianyao snickered beside her. "Young man?" "Give your left hand, young man." She repeated confidently. Senja''s eyebrows creased into annoyed expression. Which part of her that resembled a man? Sure, she was wearing her turban now, for the sake to cover her purple hair and instead of dress she was wearing simple clothes and grey robe. But, everyone could see that she was a girl! **What is wrong with this olddy?** Senja grumbled to herself. "Give her your hand, young man." Xiao Tianyao snickered beside her that''s awarded by menacing re from her. When Senja still didn''t give her hand, the olddy chuckled and grabbed her hand instead. "Don''t be shy." She said that made Senja rolled her eyes. "She needs to know how shameless you are." Xiao Tianyao whispered in Senja''s ear. As a replied Senja stomped her feet right on the top of his, yet to her bad luck, Xiao Tianyao had seen iting and avoid it effortlessly. His grinned was growing wider. In spite of she was very annoyed by Xiao Tianyao, but looking at himughing like that made Senja drew her own smile. Meanwhile, like what Senja had guessed that the olddy has a problem with her sight. She looked at Senja''s palm very close. Extremely close. Senja literary could feel her breath fanning her palm. She bent very low as if she was going to kiss her hand and she stayed in that position for long time. "Mmm, excuse me are you done?" Senja patted the olddy shoulder after three minutes full she didn''t move from her position and didn''t say anything. She hummed as an answer. Senja didn''t understand what was that mean. Tilted her head, she looked at Xiao Tianyao who was propping his head on his fist at the table, he lookedzy and attractive. Well, at least in Senja''s eyes he looked like that. "What is this?" Senja was mouthing at him without a sound, asking what she should do. As an answered, Xiao Tianyao only shrugged innocently, "I don''t know." He was mouthing back at her, yet his eyes shed with mirth. After another minute, finally the olddy sat straight, as straight as she could muster. "It''s bad, young man, it''s bad." She said with paned in her words. Senja raised her eyebrows, **Now, it''s bad huh?** "What is it?" Senja heard her own voice was far from interested by anything that she wanted to say. "You don''t have future!" She announced with dreadful expression and eerie tone. Senja''s jaw cked open. "I am a man without future it sounds bad enough." Senja mumbled. Beside her, Xiao Tianyao who heard herment buried his head between his palms, but somehow hisugh escaped from between his finger. Senja took that moment when he didn''t see her to smack his thigh and made him to stopughing. "I am being very serious, young man!" The olddy''s eyes grew wider as an attempt to show how serious she was. "Alright" Senja repliedzily. "But, not only that!" The olddy cupped Senja''s face, forced her to look at her right in the eyes. Senja squirmed ufortable with the proximity. Her face and the olddy''s face were only left three centimeters apart. It almost like she was going to kiss her. "There is worse news for you." Her voice dropped until it was only a whispered. Xiao Tianyao somehow leaned closer to her and popped his handsome face on Senja''s shoulder, wanted to hear what the bad news. "I don''t see a woman in your life." "And that''s mean" Senja drawled. "You will not have a wife in your life." Ok. That''s it. Xiao Tianyao threw his head back as he wasughing out loud. Senja had never seen him lost his cool andughing like this. Sure she loved to hear hisughter, but she didn''t really happy if he made a fun of her. "Shut up!" Senja snapped at him angrily that hepletely ignored. **Well, I have husband! Not wife!** Senja grumbled to herself. "Okay, enough with me." Senja pulled back her hand from the olddy. "Try with him." Senja gestured her to give fortune telling for Xiao Tianyao as well. With bright eyes she moved to Xiao Tianyao''s side and sat beside him. This time, it was Senja who perched on Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder. Stillughing, Xiao Tianyao gave his left hand to the olddy willingly, it seemed all of this fortune telling things were amused him. It''s good for him though, so Senja gave him her half hearted smiled. The olddy did the same with Xiao Tianyao''s hand, bent her body very low like she wanted to kiss his hand. But, this time it didn''t take her a long time to straight her back. She looked at Xiao Tianyao with dreadful expression. "Okay, now what?" Senja chuckled when she saw her expression. "This is bad news!" She howled again. Senja rolled her eyes. "Bad news again?" She snickered. "What is the bad news?" Xiao Tianyao asked her politely. She shook her head vigorously. "It''s so sad. I can''t tell you" Her voice sounded broken. "Maybe she will tell you that you will not get a man as your husband." Senja whispered at him, still irritated because she was assumed as a man, and received a knock on her forehead. "Please tell me." Xiao Tianyao said calmly. "Young man." The olddy started. "Here we go" Senja said in his ears with grinned on her lips "You will die." **Okay, this has gone too far.** Chapter 428: Thats him Chapter 428: That''s him "Hey." Xiao Tianyao tousled Senja''s hair lovingly. They had arrived at their room after the dinner and changed their clothes. Now, Senja cuddled in Xiao Tianyao''s embraced, sulking. Xiao Tianyao had his arm as a pillow for her and the other arm was in her waist to keep her closed to him. "Do you really believe that?" He had been trying to coax her ever since they leave the fortune teller. Xiao Tianyao gave the olddy quite a lot of money to her, despite her consecutive bad news. Senja mumbled something in his chest and Xiao Tianyao couldn''t catch a single word from her, it sound like she was let out a string of curses about the event before. "I don''t understand what you say." He chuckled lightly and pulled away from her so he could see her face. "How annoying!!!" Senja grumbled. "It was nothing and you know that." Xiao Tianyao smiled indulgently at his little wife, "She even said you are a man, what are you worry about?" "But, what if her word put a jinx on you?" Senja raised her head, her face turned red because of her anger. "People will die eventually. I am not immortal." He offered Senja the basic logic. "You will grow old and die as well." The wrinkled on her forehead deepened, she didn''t want to ept his logic, thus she swatted his hand from her hair. "You know what I mean!" Senja buried her face on his chest again, sulked. "Alright." Xiao Tianyao said tiredly. "Let''s just sleep, okay" Senja mumbled something, but Xiao Tianyao ignored it as he pulled her closer and hugged her tightly. He fell asleep in a matter of minutes afterward. Yet, Senja stayed awake until veryte. She couldn''t get rid the olddy''s word. She knew that she wasn''t supposed to believe her, but Xiao Tianyao would go to war soon. Everything could happen. Word of death wasmon in war, like two words that couldn''t be separated. And the olddy just gave Xiao Tianyao a jinx. How she could not upset? ........ The road back was so quiet, along the way Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun refused to talk to each other if it wasn''t something important. Senja could guess roughly what had happened, but didn''t ask anything about their strange behavior. From the Mountain Sui Sword Sect to the western fortress, where all of their military power and the remaining Shadow Guard from ck Sword n were assembled, took a week of time. Along the way there was nothing meaningful that happened. Like usual, they would stay at the inn in the vige nearby and continued the next day. The five of them arrived at the western fortress when the sun had gone down and all the torch had lit up. This fortress was bigger than the eastern fortress, the ce where Senja met Xiao Tianyao for the first time. Xiao Tianyao said, this was the first fortress that his great grandfather had built. Years ago this was the sole military concentration of the Kingdom of Azura, before they expanded their territory of authority. Therefore, when the Kingdom of Azura had very fast development and wide area the Emperor at that time, which was Xiao Tianyao''s grandfather, was decided to build four fortresses in each corner of the Kingdom''s territory. That was why, this fortress very huge in size and could amodate tens of thousands of people. Senja nodded when Xiao Tianyao exined all of this, when they entered the first gate. There were three gates in total. Actually, Senja wasn''t interested to know the history of this ce, but from the way Xiao Tianyao exined it, his voice wasced with proud. This aura emitted from his body as well. Once they had entered thest gate, Senja could spot Qianru and Xiao Mugi had been waiting for them. Apparently, they had been evacuated to this ce since the remaining people in the Greenhill Mountain was only elder and children. All the men from Greenhill Mountain had gathered there, ready for the uing war. Senja closed her eyes and heaved a deep breath, feeling her surroundings. It was indeed there wererge numbers of people who had resided there and Xiao Tianyao said there would be more peopleing. Senja could feel her heart hammering in her ribcage and couldn''t imagine how this war would happen. "Senja" Qianru greeted Senja when Xiao Tianyao helped her to get off from the horse before she ran into Xiao Jun embraced. Qianru hugged her husband for long time, pouring all her longing for him. Only when they separated Xiao Tianyao stepped closer. Qianru and her brother inw exchanged greeting warmly, their interaction were not awkward at all. Seemingly, Qianru was quite close with him. "Could you please bring Senja to her room, there is important thing that I need to settle with Jun." Xiao Tianyao said. "I will." Qianru smiled and grabbed Senja''s hand. When Qianru would pull Senja with her, Xiao Tianyao held her hand. "Walk slowly, she hurt her leg." Qianru raised her perfect eyebrows in amusement. "Alright" She replied, dragging her word intentionally. "What hurt my leg? It has been a week!" Senja grumbled. She could jump and run just fine now. However, right at that moment, Yang Yu opened his mouth. "Master that''s Ye Bai." He raised his finger to pointing a man not too far from them. Yang Yu knew about Ye Bai. He had met him when they were in the Marple Forest and people from Greenhill Mountain came to help them. This happened because Ye Bai only focused to hide from Xiao Tianyao and ignored the other people except him. He wouldn''t have thought to hide from Yang Yu as well. Senja head snapped to the direction that Yang Yu was pointed. He was right, it was Uncle Su with one of the twin. "He is Ye Bai?" Xiao Tianyao fixed his eyes on Ye Bai and approached him with determined steps. Chapter 429: Escape attempt Chapter 429: Escape attempt Xiao Tianyao rushed toward Ye Bai who apparently still didn''t realize his presence. He kept talking with one of the twins that Senja couldn''t figure out which one, but she didn''t have time to mingle with that thought. In a sh, Xiao Jun had caught up with his brother and held his shoulder. "What is this Jun?" Xiao Tianyao looked at the hand that clutched his shoulder with menacing red. "You can talk to himter. We still have important meeting to attend." Xiao Jun tried to give him a reason, dy their meeting. "You will talk to him, but not now." But, Xiao Tianyao had another thing in his mind as he swatted his hand and coldly stated. "I will talk to him now." He pointed his finger down to the ground to emphasize his meaning. After that he resumed to walk. Xiao Jun followed behind him as well Senja and the rest of people present, even Xiao Mugi tag along, Qianru held his little hand. The closer Xiao Tianyao toward Ye Bai the more he felt strange. He didn''t recognize him. Even after he was close enough to see his face, Xiao Tianyao still couldn''t remember that he had met him somewhere. Once he was standing in front of him and Ye Bai finally noticed his presence, he let out a loud shrilled and backed off all of sudden. Wrong moved. In spite of Ye Bai amazing speed, but obviously he couldn''t outdone Xiao Tianyao. In the third step Xiao Tianyao had grabbed his shoulder and yanked his robe. The momentum was great, because it caused Ye Bai lost his bnced and stumbled on his feet before fell backward. Senja could see the fear in Ye Bai''s eyes. Actually, if Ye Bai acted like nothing happen, Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t be suspicious and was being all physical, but due to his panic and his attempt to escape from him, it soar Xiao Tianyao''s suspicion. Xiao Tianyao became furious by his reaction, he raised his leg and kicked his Ye Bai''s side, in spite Ye Bai had raised his hand to block his attact, but he couldn''t get away from the impact. His big body collided with the wall next to him and before he could regain his stance, Xiao Tianyao had pinned him to the wall with his sword on his neck threateningly. Qianru shrieked in fear while Xiao Jun tried to hold Xiao Tianyao. But, his brother gave a look as though he was saying; I will kill him right away if youe closer, kind of looked that made Xiao Jun stopped in his track. "Qianru, bring Xiao Mugi and stay in your room." Xiao Jun told his wife without averted his eyes from the sword in Ye Bai''s neck. "Senja let''s go." Qianru grabbed Senja''s hand, but she refused it. "I will stay." Senja shook her head. "I have to be here." She said with determined. "Be careful." Knew that she couldn''t persuade her, she release her hand and walked away with Xiao mugi. The little boy turned his head couple of time to see his furious father, but Qianru blocked his line of sight and urged him to walk faster. One of the twins was too shock to register what was happening. He just stood there with wide eyes. Too afraid to make a move, yet when Xiao Tianyao looked at him and gestured him to get out from the scene, he dashed toward Xiao Jun and stayed beside him. He was too shock to even realize Senja was there. "What is this!!?" Ye Bai roared. He tried to shove away the sword, but Xiao Tianyao deepened the incision instead. Now, blood trickled down from his neck and this alerted everyone who was there. "Tianyao, you don''t need to do this." Xiao Jun tried to calm him, however all Xiao Tianyao saw was red. "Release him and we can talk." "Release him?" Xiao Tianyao gave his brother a sinister smirked. "And let him to run away?" "I don''t want to talk with you!!!" Ye Bai screamed again and wriggled his way from Xiao Tianyao''s de, it was only resulted him being cut deeper. "He will not run away, Tianyao!" Xiao Jun shouted back. Right at the same time Ye Bai decided to open his mouth again and chose the wrong statement. "Of course I will run away!!!" He growled angrily. Senja wanted to knock some sense into his head this time. She knew that uncle Su was quite odd and sometime didn''t make sense with his words, but this time he was like digging his own grave. **Doesn''t he know his situation now?** "SHUT UP!" Xiao Jun yelled at him. "Good." Xiao Tianyao snickered. "I will not kill you. I will cut your leg, let''s see if you still able to runaway." Chapter 430: He yelled at her Chapter 430: He yelled at her "Tianyao. Drop. Your. Sword." Xiao Jun emphasized every syble in his sentences. Upon hearing his brother threatening words, Xiao Tianyao didn''t even spare him a nce. He was truly considering to cut Ye Bai''s leg. Senja shivered when she felt the malice emitted from Xiao Tianyao. It scared her. It had been long time since an emotion has affect on her. For now, Xiao Tianyao wasn''t like the person who she used to know. His smirked, his emotion, his decision all of it almost like he waspletely different person. Xiao Tianyao never smirked devilishly when he was threatening his enemy. He was the calm and collected person. "Ye Bai! Stop fighting him!" Because Xiao Jun couldn''t make Xiao Tianyao to stop then he hoped he could make Ye Bai cooperated. "You think he will not kill me if I don''t fight him back!?" Ye Bai retorted. Since the beginning he didn''t want to meet with Xiao Tianyao, because feared of this situation. However, it was his own reaction that put him in this predicament. Xiao Jun heaved stressful breath before he approached them very fast. The thing that he did next made Senja and one of the twins held their breath with wide eyes. There, Xiao Jun was holding Xiao Tianyao''s sword bare hand, blood started to trickle down the moment his skin touch the sharp de. With the other hand he held Ye Bai''s nape, pushed him to the wall. "STOP NOW!!!" Xiao Jun was livid. He shot deadly red at his brother. "I DO NOT TAKE YOUR ORDER!" Xiao Tianyao roared angrily. He didn''t even consider the wound on Xiao Jun''s hand and blood that started to pool on the floor. Both brothers were like mortal enemy. Even Ye Bai froze in ce. Senja gulped hard, his leg almost gave away as she feared Xiao Tianyao''s outrage. In spite of that, she stilled her heart when she moved closer. "Can we talk about this calmly?" Senja said meekly. Alright, the feeling waspletely different from the movie scene when the beauty stopped the fight between two men. The situation was also definitely not the same. "Senja! You are here! Save me!" Ye Bai thrilled when he heard Senja''s voice. If that was possible, in a matter of second Senja''s fear was increasing by leap and bound. She was practically broke out in a sweat when she saw Xiao Tianyao''s expression. "You know him." Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth as the word aired past his lips, he shook his head in disbelief. Gradually, he put down his sword, still looking at Senja absentmindedly. Senja wanted to run toward him and exined everything, he misunderstood her! But something held her back. She was afraid of him now. His anger was enough to make her stay on her ce. Despite the calm that he saw to her now, there was storm underneath. She couldn''t hold her intense gaze and lowered her head. "Alright, we need to talk about this." Xiao Jun spun Ye Bai and grabbed his shoulder. Xiao Jun knew him very well to know that he definitely would runaway if he released him. Xiao Tianyao wasn''t wrong either in this case. Xiao Jun walked ahead with Ye Bai in his grasp while Xiao Tianyao still stared down at Senja. She was lowering her head, so she missed the venom in his eyes, but the feeling that Senja felt from him was enough to suffocate her. After a minute that felt like forever, Xiao Tianyao averted his eyes and followed Xiao Jun. He walked past Senja without saying anything. Slowly, Senja raised her head and stared at Xiao Tianyao''s retreating back. His rigid shoulder showed the anger that he was trying to suppress. Yet when Senja was about to sigh in relief because of the pressured, Xiao Tianyao stopped in his track. "What are you doing!? Come here!" Senja jumped in surprised by the harsh tone that he used. She didn''t believe with what she heard. No matter how angry he was, he never yelled at her like that. **Xiao Tianyao must have shouted at someone else.** She said to herself in denial. But, the truth proved her wrong. Xiao Tianyao turned around and yanked Senja''s hand. He practically dragged her along the hallway. Senja blinked back her tears when she felt the pain shot trough from her hand. His grip tightened when Senja was trying to wriggle away from him. He held her firmly. She didn''t believe it, an hour ago he was very considered at her and reminded Qianru to walk slowly because of her injured leg, but now Xiao Tianyao wasn''t only didn''t care about her legs, he yanked her away and with the way he gripped her wrist, Senja was sure it would leave bruises. "Tianyao. You hurt her." Xiao Jun stopped and warned him. "You can''t treat her like that." Ye Bai chimed in. He balled his fist when he saw tears streaming down Senja''s cheek. "Get inside!" Xiao Tianyao kicked the door opened and gestured Xiao Jun and Ye Bai to enter the room. Chapter 431: She used you Chapter 431: She used you Without a choice Xiao Jun and Ye Bai entered the room, their eyes still stick at Xiao Tianyao grip on Senja''s wrist. Senja lowered her head to hide her tears. "Don''t start crying at me. You better save your fake tears." Xiao Tianyao warned her in low voice that made Senja shivered involuntarily by the enmity thatced in his tone. Senja used to cry when the situation wasn''t in her favor, but Xiao Tianyao should know about her better. All this time he always knew if she was fake her tears or not. But, his anger blinded him, he used her. She didn''t fake it! It hurt Senja when she saw the hostility in his eyes. Xiao Tianyao pushed her inside the room and at the same time let go of his grip on her wrist. Senja almost tripped on her feet, fortunately Xiao Jun''s reflexes were quick to secure her. He held Senja until she could stand steadily. "Are you alright?" Xiao Jun asked Senja worriedly. "Let me see." He wanted to see her wrist, but Senja cradle her hand and hid it under her sleeve. "I am fine." She said. Her voice was broken. If anything she was far away from being fine. Ye Bai approached them and red at Xiao Tianyao, disapproving his behavior. "Tianyao!" Xiao Tianyao ignored Ye Bai. He swept his gaze to the three of them with smirked made its way on his lips. "Now I want to know the truth." He demanded. The four of them stood up, ring at each other. Meanwhile Senja was half hiding behind Xiao Jun. Lost in thought. She didn''t care what their conversation was, all she knew was her heart screaming in pain. The pain of the bruises that Senja certain had started to form couldn''t bepared with what she felt right now. "What the truth you want to know?" Xiao Jun asked him. "Don''t ying dumb with me Jun, I am not in the mood." Xiao Tianyao warned him. "You sick bastard." Ye Bai cursed under his breath. The moment he finished his word, a dagger flew past his eyes. Cut his cheek. It was so fast and Ye Bai didn''t see iting. When he realized it, his cheek had been cut and blood running down his face. "Tianyao! Stop doing that!" Xiao Jun didn''t expect that move as well. "You are being irrational!" "Start talking!" Xiao Tianyao shouted out loud. "Tell me everything about what had happened to Luna!" "I am not taking your order! Bastard!" Ye Bai was on edge with the mention of Luna''s name. "I will not say anything!" Since the beginning, Ye Bai always didn''t know how to use his word wisely. His words was only brought tragic ending for him and people involved around him. "Let''s see what I can do to make you talk!" Xiao Tianyao said threateningly. "STOP BOTH OF YOU!!!" Once again Xiao Jun lost it. "Fine! I will tell you what had happened six years ago." Xiao Jun closed his eyes, trying to catch up with his breath as he felt his heart cave in. He didn''t want Xiao Tianyao knew about this. But, it seemed this was the only way. "Tianyao. I just want to say the truth will hurt you." Xiao Jun looked at his brother, sadness in his eyes showed how much he cherished his younger brother. "Do you think to see both of you." Xiao Tianyao red at Senja and his brother. "Hiding something behind my back, I will be fine with that? You treated me like a fool!" "Tianyao, it isn''t like that." Xiao Jun interfered. "Secret and betrayal are sucks, you know that." Xiao Tianyao cocked his head. "Those are what led us to this day." "Tianyao, you misunderstood the situation." "Which part that I misunderstood? The part where you saved Gong Xu? Oh, I almost forgot, both of you was trying to save him." The mocking tone and sarcasm in Xiao Tianyao''s voice was clear to hear. "I didn''t save him! You will kill the wrong person!" "You are so sure that it wasn''t him who had killed Luna." Xiao Tianyao directed his sight toward Senja. "How about you? You know him right?" He nodded to Ye Bai. "Answer me!" Senja''s body jerked as she cowered behind Xiao Jun''s back, she raised her head slightly and tears started to form in her eyes again. "I know him, but it is not the way " "You know him." Xiao Tianyao nodded, emphasized the part that was important for him. "Now, stop wasting our time. Tell me what you know about Luna?" Xiao Tianyao red at Ye Bai who refused to talk and looked at him. His expression was kind of trying to ignore Xiao Tianyao existence in the room. Of course it was something impossible to do. When Xiao Tianyao was about to go violent again due to Ye Bai was so adamant to not talk at all, Xiao Jun spoke. "Luna is mind controller." Almost instantly, Xiao Tianyao''s attention snapped at him. "No, she was not." Xiao Tianyao was directly going into denial. "And she is Modama''s daughter." This time, Xiao Tianyao''s expression was one who at lost. He lost his word to deny Xiao Jun statement. However, Xiao Jun didn''t stop there, he continued. "Luna is mind controller." Xiao Jun reiterated his word earlier. "And she was also the person who had blocked your memory." "Jun, where is this usationing from?" Xiao Tianyao staggered back slightly, as if the news almost knocked him down. "You want the truth, here is the truth. Why should I use her?" Xiao Jun said calmly. "She meant nothing for me." He remembered how Luna had turned Xiao Tianyao to go against him and almost killed them both. She was nothing, no more than disaster. Even now her issue brought harm for him. Upon hearing Xiao Jun''s brash statement, Xiao Tianyao fumed in anger again. "You don''t love her Tianyao. She used you." Xiao Jun confronted. Senja''s body was shaking in feared by Xiao Tianyao''s indignation. "Xiao Jun" She whimpered behind his back, trying to warn him that he almost crossed the line. Yet, Xiao Jun wasn''t done yet. "You don''t even remember how she died." He talked in matter of fact tone Chapter 432: I dont know Chapter 432: I don''t know "Shut up!" Xiao Tianyao snarled, he was only a step away from bing crazy. "Tianyao. It was you who wanted to know the truth, but you told me to shut up?" Xiao Jun raised his eyebrows questioningly. "That isn''t the truth." Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth. "You are in denial. No matter what I said, you will not believe it." He was indeed couldn''t remember how Luna was killed, he only knew that Gong Xu had killed her and he was going to end his live as well. One piece of important memory that stupidly he couldn''t remember, the same thing happened with the memory of Xinghe Kingdom. He didn''t remember who had killed their Emperor and Empress. People always said it was him until he believed it was him. But, he couldn''t recall the detail of that event. It was impossible to forget about that. Xiao Tianyao was shaking and lowering his head again and again. All the things that he believed all these years were crashed right at this moment. He couldn''t believe it when his thought crumbled like a debris right before his eyes. Everything was upside down now. He couldn''t put the pieces together. His mind was running around the empty memory, wasn''t able to figure out what was that. Senja could sense his distressed and her heart was aching for him. "Who killed her?" Xiao Tianyao finally raised his head, his mind was scattered elsewhere. "I don''t know." Xiao Jun said simply. "Jun, we havee to this." Xiao Tianyao narrowed his eyes dangerously. "Who killed her?" He reiterated. "I told you I don''t know." He repeated his answer. Xiao Tianyao reached the porcin pot near him and smashed it on the ground. "DON''T TELL ME YOU DON''T KNOW!" He threw another one and another one and another one Xiao Jun stepped back from the scattered porcin shards with Senja stick behind him. He made sure that the girl behind him wasn''t hurt. Ye Bai did the same as well. They didn''t know when Xiao Tianayo would be done with his craziness, but once he was done, to say about chaos was understatement. He had turned the room upside down. He didn''t know what he felt right now. All of this emotion was so strange for him. He was confused, but he couldn''t trust anyone. He couldn''t trust his brother or Senja either. He needed to do something to vent out his anger, he wanted to break everything around him, thus that what he did. But, it didn''t satisfy him. It didn''t calm him down. His mind was still haywire. "You can ask Ye Bai about what had happened the day when Luna die. It was only the three of you there." Xiao Jun continued when Xiao Tianyao had done with his self destruction. "I told you Jun. I will not talk to a single soul about that day to anyone." Ye Bai stated. His eyes hardened and he was so determined with his word. "I have told everything that I know about Luna. But, I don''t know who killed her. I had asked Ye Bai many times about this matter, but he refused to give me the answer." Xiao Jun heaved a depress sigh. "I was asking Gong Xu the same thing the moment you saw me with him on the cliff. He refused to say a word about it." "Bullshit." Xiao Tianyao cursed. "I will never talk about this, even if you killed me. So, rather than asking around about what happened, why don''t you try to remember it yourself?" Ye Bai suggested ignorantly. Xiao Tianyao stared at him, but this time his expression was devoid from any emotion. His eyes were dull. "We used to be friend back then." Ye Bai said when he walked past Xiao Tianyao, get himself out off the messy room. Chapter 433: Hurt people hurt people Chapter 433: Hurt people hurt people Senja still cradle her hand, the pain made her eyes blurry. Xiao Tianyao didn''t know how much strength he had used on her when he yanked Senja over before. "I I think I can help you to remember" Senja''s voice was barely a whisper when she offered her suggestion. She remembered that she had unfolded the memory of Concubine Qi before and since Senja was able to sense Xiao Tianyao''s emotion now, she thought if she did the same thing like what she had done to Concubine Qi, she could restore his memory. Senja couldn''t guarantee it would work, but at least she needed to try to help him. The agony that Xiao Tianyao felt right at the moment was almost unbearable for her. She raised her gaze to look at Xiao Tianyao, wanted to know what his decision. But, the eyes that looked her back made her took a step back. His eyes filled with hostility. Something that he had never directed at Senja, the feeling was very worst to be a receiving end of the enmity from someone you loved. "Sure, you can help. You are mind controller as well." The mocking tone and sarcasm in his voice was very noticeable. He looked at Senja disdainfully. "That''s a harsh answer to someone who cares about you." Xia Jun stared at his brother. "Do you think she really cares about me?" Xiao Tianyao raised his eyebrows. "Jun, we had been living around people who wanted to use us. Don''t you have your suspicion on her, since she is a mind controller as well?" Yes he did. However, after all the time that they had spent together, Senja had never done something that harmed Xiao Tianyao. Or else, he would havee after her. "You will not care for her if she doesn''t give you the same feeling." Xiao Tianyao grunted when he heard his brother answer. "Based on your theory, are you sure she didn''t use her ability against me? As long as I can remember with this broken mind" Heughed at himself. "You opposed Luna and I being together." Senja bit down her lips as her hands shaking violently. She couldn''t face him now, even if he agreed, Senja needed time to settle her emotion first before she could help Xiao Tianyao with his. Senja tugged Xiao Jun''s sleeve as she spoke tiredly. "Can you show me my room?" "Sure." Xiao Jun agreed and led her out of the room. Carefully Senja stepped on the broken sses and when she walked past Xiao Tianyao, she stopped and turned to face him. "You cane to find me, if you needed me to help you retrieve your memory." Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao in the eyes before she followed Xiao Jun. ........ Xiao Tianyao remained unmoved inside the chaotic room for he didn''t know how much longer. No matter what he did, nothing could calm him. The me that raged inside his mind gradually burned him. But, what actually hurt him was the way Senja looked at him. She was disappointed and brokenhearted when he mocked her about the mind controller. He didn''t mean it. The words just blurted out from his mouth at the moment of impulsiveness, he regretted it the next second he realized that he had hurt her. And he grew angrier because he had hurt her. He was hurt as well. He felt betrayed by the two people who were important for him. Despite Xiao Jun kept repeating it was for his sake, but nothing that worst enough from keeping a secret behind his back, including Senja. He didn''t know how and why Senja knew Ye Bai and what else secret that she kept. He didn''t trust her the first time he met her and he should continue it that way. It was like a devil circle, he wanted to hurt Senja, but he would feel hurt too if he watched her being hurt and this threw him into a frustration. That thought made him grew angrier. Both of them fooled him all this time. He wanted to hurt Senja and Xiao Jun for keeping the truth from him, about Luna. He didn''t know that Luna was a mind controller and a daughter of Modama. It was an insulted right in his face for being controlled by an enemy''s daughter. No wonder Modama mocked him that way when they were in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. He had wasted his years to find Gong Xu in the name of revenge for histe wife, the woman who he thought he loved, as it turned out he was being used stupidly. His pride couldn''t ept it! But, how about his feeling for Luna now? Was it his true feeling? And how about Senja? Has she manipted him also? All of that thought drove him crazy. He wanted to do something to vent his anger. And, hurt people hurt people. Chapter 434: Unexpected visit Chapter 434: Unexpected visit Senja was sitting absentmindedly on the edge of her bed. Tianyao''s words echoed in her mind again and again, she couldn''t get rid the images of him when he was looking at her disdainfully, or the hostility in his eyes, or the way he mocked her. **He was confused.** Senja kept chanting the same words this past two hours, trying to justify his reaction. But, she couldn''t find assurance in her own words. A tear trickled down from her face again that she brushed away harshly. **He shouldn''t have said those words" She whimpered. **He shouldn''t have looked at me in that way** Another tears. "Ugh! Annoying!" Senja grumbled while trying to stop her tears from pouring down. A knock on the door demanding her attention, but Senja wasn''t in the mood to meet anyone, thus she just let it be. However, as if the knocker was truly dumb, they didn''t heed her implicit rejection. As time passed, the knock sound became banging on her door. It almost like if Senja still decided to not open the door they would bust it down. Irritated. She stood up from her bed and trudge toward the door and opened it. The moment the door had wide opened. Uncle Su''s face popped out. "I don''t want to talk with you." Senja said tiredly and was about to close the door right on Uncle Su''s face, but he moved faster and held the handle of the door before Senja locked it. "I am noting to talk." He said with his usual grin. "So what for?" Senja was still trying to push back the door, but Uncle Su holding it tightly. "This." He lifted the medicine box and an ice block. Uncle Su saw her swelling wrist when Xiao Tianyao yanked her over earlier. But, Senja was very stubborn and wanted to be left alone for now. "Come on, let me in." Uncle Su pushed the door. "No!" Senja tried to push it back with her body, but he overpowered her easily. With one strong push, the door opened. Senja almost fell backward because of his action. Lucky her, she could manage to find her bnce before she hurt her butt as well. "Come on, sit here. I will treat your swelling wrist." Uncle Su had sat on the coach nearby and put down all the things that he had brought over. "Put this ice first." Begrudgingly, Senja stomped over toward him and sat on the opposite direction of him. She looked uninterested in what Uncle Su was doing at the moment. He was wrapping the ice block inside a towel and folded it before he gave it to Senja. "Put this on your wrist." He ordered her. Her wrist was like burning as blotch purple and blue had made appearance. Senja snatched it from his hand and put it on her swelling wrist. The cold sensation soothed the soreness and she let out internal sigh gratefully. "He shouldn''t treat you like that." Uncle Su said after Senja feltfortable. "You shouldn''t call my name." Senja retorted. "You said it yourself that I am not allow to mention anything about you in front of Tianyao." Senja was angry with Uncle Su, because of that. Xiao Tianyao had been on edge with her since she stood up for Gong Xu. All in all, Xiao Jun put all the truth about Luna before his eyes. It was terrifying things if Senja could say. If she were him, she wouldn''t receive it calmly either. Being manipted all this time and lived up the false revenge wasn''t something nice, no matter how it was conveyed. Senja knew that, but it didn''t make her heart stop feeling pain. "I am sorry about that." Uncle Su said with remorse. "I was panic and he was attacking me." "He attacked because you were trying to run away." "He was so scary" He scrunched his nose. " And I don''t want near him." "He is not scary, he is smart enough to see there was something wrong with you and you hid something from him." Uncle Su leaned his back against the couch as he looked at Senja carefully. His expression as if Senja had- grown- two- head kind of look. "What?" Uncle Su intense stared made her ufortable. "After what he did to you, you are still defending him." Senja rolled her eyes in his remarked. She didn''t do it intentionally, but she didn''t like if someone else bad mouthing him. "I heard you said that both of you used to be friend in the past?" Senja was trying to change the topic. "Yup. I was." He said. "Until the tragedy with his wife happened." Senja leaned her body forward as she asked him. "What exactly happened with Luna?" "I told all of you that I will not talk about it." He said firmly while folding his big arms over his chest. "You had never said that you are mind controller" "You never asked." Senja shrugged nonchntly. "Girl, that wasn''t somethingmon to be asked." Xiao Jun told Uncle Su about Senja ability when he had escorted her toward her room. It was simply mind blowing for him to handle. "I don''t know if you had known about this. But, I have a clue where your brother was." Senja informed him. "Ye Xiu?" He raised his eyebrows, but when Senja nodded there was irritated grunting from his throat. "I don''t really care where he is, honestly." When both of them were chatting away, the feeling that Senja had be familiar drifted her sense. Senja looked at the door right two second before Xiao Tianyao stepped inside the room. However, he stopped himself when he saw Uncle Su was there. He stood there with clenched jaw as his lips pressed firmly together and his shoulder became tensed. Senja cursed internally why she let Uncle Su came inside the room. She stood up abruptly. Meanwhile, Uncle Su only scowled from his couch. There was ufortable silence that spread among them. Very awkward, yet nobody wanted to break the ice. Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao nervously, as thought she had done something bad and he caught her red-handed. In the other side, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes focused on the medicine box on the table and Senja''s wrist that had been treated. His expression darkened. "I want you to recover my memory tomorrow." He said rigidly. "I want them back." Xiao Tianyao emphasized his meaning before turned around and left the room. "Think about that again. Reality is ugly." Uncle Su shouted from inside the room, but he was sure that Xiao Tianyao could hear him. He was right. Xiao Tianyao heard him, he stopped for a second before resumed to walk. Too angry to turn back and confronted him. If anything, both of them would end up fighting and it was only Senja inside the room When he walked past the yard he threw away the towel, which inside was an ice block. Chapter 435: Hidden feeling Chapter 435: Hidden feeling Senja sat back on the couch and heaved a distressed sigh. He propped her head between her hands on the table. "I am fine now Uncle Su. Can you leave me alone please?" She muttered. She was anything but fine. Uncle Su wanted to say something, but held it back. Decided that she was serious right now, he patted Senja''s back as he stood up and left the room. Senja stared at the door absentmindedly. She stayed like that untilte night, only then she stood up and walked toward her bed. She needed all of energy that she could muster for tomorrow. She needed back her strength, physically and mentally. Sleep would help her to recover, that''s what her innocence mind told her, in reality she kept tossed and turned in her bed, couldn''t find afortable position. Probably, it wasn''t the way she slept that became the problem, but the way she felt the situation right now was the real culprit. After many turned and tossed, Senja finally fell asleep when the sun kissed the horizon. It was the worst sleep ever. She fell asleep only for an hour before Qianru came inside the room and invited her to having breakfast together which Senja turned down politely. Saying she wasn''t feeling good and was still tired from their trip. Qianru nodded and left her alone, seemingly Xiao Jun had told her about the eventst night. Thoughtfully, she sent someone to bring her breakfast so she could have something to eat. Senja got off from the bed an hourter when the food had already cold. She freshened up and ate her cold breakfast. The taste of the food was like sandpaper in her mouth. Maybe because it was already cold or maybe she had a problem with her taste buds. Senja shrugged it off and continued to eat without much in her mind except to regain her strength. The sleep that she thought would bring some sort offort and could revitalize her energy was working in the other way around. She felt her spirit drained. Halfway eating her breakfast, Xiao Tianyao came. He didn''t say anything and only sat in front of Senja, waiting for her to finish her food. Senja nced at his presence, but because he didn''t say anything she assumed that Xiao Tianyao was waiting for her to finish her food. So, she resumed to eat. "I am done." Senja ate a little bit more before she put the bowl down and faced Xiao Tianyao head on. His face wasn''t any better. Dark circle under his eyes showed that he didn''t have a good night sleep and the furrowed between his eyebrows like it would engrave there forever. "How was your sleep?" He asked with stoic face. It almost like he had turned out to be the cold person from one year ago when they met for the first time. But, this time it worst. "Good." Senja said tersely. "Should we start now?" "For that reason I came." The pain in her heart was howling again, by his coldness. "Alright." Senja walked toward her bed and sat on the edge of it. She didn''t know if she could do it or not. Like she had said before, all she has was theory and one time practice. However, she wasn''t sure if she could pull this through this time. Not to mention that she wasn''t in her right mind now. She watched Xiao Tianyao approached her with slow step, as though he wasn''t certain what he was going to do next. Senja patted the space beside her. "I prefer to stand up." "I want you to sit." Senja retorted. Xiao Tianyao was ring at her, but Senja simply looked at him right in the eyes, expressionless. The next moment, he obliged and reluctantly sat beside her. If they were in normal situation, Senja would haveughed with his attitude and grinned triumphantly. But, it wasn''t normal and none of them was in the mood to have a squabble. "Before we start, I just want you to know that I am not sure with the result. Since I have only tried this once." "To whom?" Xiao Tianyao couldn''t recall Senja was talking about this and Senja simply forgot to tell him after many things that had happened. "Qi Xunyi''s mother. Concubine Qi." Senja answered truthfully. "You never told me about that." Xiao Tianyao remarked. Senja sighed, another fault in her side. In another asion Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t hold a grudge toward her about something trivial like that or over thinking thing. He always been an open minded to hear her out. Even the most absurd thing about her original, her reason toe and her ability, he had epted her without holding back and never questioned her story or vision. "I forgot." Senja mumbled. Xiao Tianyao seemed wanted to say something, but he kept it for himself. "I need your hand" Senja reached out her hand and waited Xiao Tianyao to take it. Xiao Tianyao watched her open hand in a brief second and saw the ugly bruises on her wrist. He clenched his jaw as his anger threatened to re up again. "Your hand." Senja reminded him. He put his hand on top of hers stiffly. Afterward she covered his hand with both of hers and stroked the back of his hand tenderly. "What are you doing?" "Check." Senja blurted out a lie without looking at him. She just had an impulse to touch him, soothe him and told him that she didn''t mean to lie to him. But, since she couldn''t do any of those things now, since Xiao Tianyao was still on edge, she was afraid if she was telling him all of that only made him more furious. She stroked his hand for a few more second. Somehow, Xiao Tianyao knew her intention. He wanted to pull her to him and said that he was sorry, but his ego prevented him to do that. "Are you ready?" "Hmm." Chapter 436: Xiao tianyaos memory Chapter 436: Xiao tianyao''s memory This was the first war that he involved after the Emperor revoked his Military power. If it wasn''t because his brother had been injured badly, he wouldn''t have left the Capital City. Leaving Luna and his one year son alone while there were many assassins attempt on them. It was hard decision to leave them, however in the other hand, his brother needed him. While leaving Luna and his son, Elder Dam had put protection from The Shadow Guard for them. Speak about his brother It had been a long time since thest they spoke with each other. If it wasn''t for Elder Dam who hade and asked for help to fight the other three Kingdoms, he wouldn''t have known what was happening in the battlefield. He was totally out from politics and military issue in the inner Pce. He didn''t want to know about that as well since he chose to be with Luna. Now, after the war had ended and Xiao Jun had recovered, all he wanted to do was to going back home and be with his wife and son. After six months away from them, he was finally on his way to the Capital City. Riding his horse alone, he rode passed the G vige''s gate. From here, he only needed to ride crossed the forest which located between the two cities and in an hour he would be at home. Everything went well until he felt it. The creep feeling on his back was the feeling that told him someone was watching him. He turned alerted. Like telling what his hunch said was true, a dagger flew passed his face and stuck on the trees beside him. If it wasn''t his marvelous reflexes, he must have died by now. After that an arrow shot through the thin air and stabbed his horse leg. His brown horse raised his front legs in the air and went untamed. Before his horse could go any wild. Xiao Tianyao jumped from the pedal andnded graciously on the ground. His sword was unsheathed in his hand, ready for another battle. He had been killing thousands soldier from another three Kingdoms, to kill another person who was bothering his trip wasn''t something that he would hesitate to do. Xiao Tianyao was squinted his eyes, looking through the trees, trying to catch any strange movement. However, instead of catching a glimpse of his attacker, he saw him emerged from the threes. Wearing all ck, his hair was the color of white snow that very recognizable. "Modama" Xiao Tianyao hissed under his breath when he saw the man. "Xiao Tianyao" Modama chuckled eeriely when he watched how polite Xiao Tianyao to greet him first. However, the in next second, he saw a sh of red dagger aim to his neck as he rushed toward him. Deftly, the old man dodged his attack and jumped high while lifting his knee with the intention to kneed Xiao Tianyao''s face. Yet, before his knee could touch him, Xiao Tianyao had retreated. The moment, Modama''s legs touched the ground, Xiao Tianyao had dashed for another attack. They fought fiercely until Xiao Tianyao seeded tond a kick on Modama''s face and sent the old man flew a few meter away before his body collided with a tree. "Impressive." Modama mocked him. "If it isn''t because Luna has turned her back against me, you will be my good asset." He spat a mouthful blood. His face became scarier than he used to be as a devilish grin form on his lips. "Stay away from her." Xiao Tianyao hissed angrily. "Why I have to stay away from my daughter and my grandson?" Modama tilted his head and gave a look that he assumed was innocent. "I want to see my Mugi." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes were hardened by the mention of his son and his wife. "You never became her father." He spat disdainfully. "Why? You can''t ept the reality that you have fallen for my own sh and blood?" He taunted him, swept away the remaining blood from his lips. "How it feels to have me as your father inw?" Blood rushed to his head and all he saw was red when he lunged at him. He was too angry to care about his surroundings, all he wanted now was his head separated from his body right this instant. Yet, before Xiao Tianyao could stab him on the chest to stop his grotesque smile an arrow distract his concentration. It stabbed right on his upper arm and automatically stopped his movement. From behind him, a young man showed himself. He didn''t attack Xiao Tianyao, even though his arrow had wounded his upper arm. The young man approached Xiao Tianyao warily, his eyebrows were knitted together while he assessing him like a prey. "You are right in time Gong Xu." He greeted his son happily. Without batting eyes Xiao Tianyao pulled the arrow out of his flesh as blood gushed out from his opened wound. He tore his sleeve and tied it tightly around his arm to stop the bleeding. Meanwhile, Gong Xu had stood beside his father, but his expression remained ufortable as if something had been bothering his mind. "What should I do with you?" Modama cocked his head. "Gong Xu, why don''t you greet your brother- in-w?" He gave his son a meaningful stare. Gong Xu gritted his teeth, couldn''t find the strength to refuse his father spiteful order. He threw his arrow and bow to the ground and half heartedly drew his sword. "I want him to die in his own pool of blood." Modamast statement like a trigger for Gong Xu as his hesitated moved became vignt and he lunged at his sole enemy in his eyes. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao was calmly assessing his movement and avoided Gong Xu''s fatal attack just in time before his sword caused another wound. Another battle with Gong Xu Xiao Tianyao had fought him before, so he knew his movement and his trick pretty well. Despite he injured his arm, he still held an upper hand against Gong Xu. The fierce fightingst more than half an hour and no one from them wanted to back down. They were looked like practice with each other rather than an actual fight. Modama who was watching on the side didn''t seem very pleased with the development of their duel. He wanted Xiao Tianyao death! But, Gong Xu was ying with his prey. Impatiently, he jumped into the battle himself. The sudden turned of events from Modama involvement was so great. Xiao Tianyao was cornered and received another stab from Modama''s swords on his shoulder. Modama looked at Xiao Tianyao with wicked smile on his lips and glistening eyes as he licked the blood from his bloody sword. Chapter 437: Xiao tianyaos memory (2) Chapter 437: Xiao tianyao''s memory (2) Even though Xiao Tianyao was outnumbered and had been injured, the expression on his face was remained as calm as ever. He didn''t even winch when he moved his arms and readied himself for another round. "This is not fun, isn''t it?" Modama taunted. "You will die in no time if we continue. Right?" Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed his question and kept his eyes on both of them. "How about we make it more interesting?" Modama askedzily, stroking his chin and contemted as if he was asking about the day. Blood started to smear the right side of Xiao Tianyao''s body where the stabbing wound had been inflicted by Modama earlier. Another drop of blood trickled down to the ground beneath him. With an arrogant smile, Modama trudge over Xiao Tianyao while Gong Xu followed close behind him. Xiao Tianyao didn''t wait until Modama reached him. He hurtled toward him with determination in his eyes. He knocked out Gong Xu who hade into his way to shield his father. And the next second was Xiao Tianyao had stood before Modama even before the old man could realize it. He lifted his left hand which was holding a red dagger and was about to stab it on his shoulder when Modama beat his speed, mping his hand on his injured shoulder. The pain shot through his mind as Xiao Tianyao let out a deep low groaned and proceeded to stab him, yet an inch before the tip of his de could make a contact to him, he stopped! There were an outside force that kept him in ce, he couldn''t even move a muscle no matter how hard he tried. Meanwhile, Modama kept pressing his wound on his shoulder with satisfied look on his devil face. "What? I thought you wanted to kill me" He drawled. "Did you change your mind?" The more he tried to move the more the force shackled him down. Xiao Tianyao felt like he was looking at the version of himself from the third person point of view. He totally lost control over himself. On the other hand he saw Modama made him to kneel before him and he did. Fury was raging inside his body when he saw he started to bend his kneel. Even with so much struggles, he couldn''t reject it. Is it the feeling when you are hypnotized? Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth and shot him dagger. If look could kill, Modama would be death by now. Unfortunately, it couldn''t and Modama was chuckling creepily. He enjoyed it very much. When everything seemed got out of hand and Xiao Tianyao''s knee was about to touch the ground, Moda suddenly backed away along with Gong Xu. Both of them looked so vignt while looking at the person behind Xiao Tianyao. "Are you alright?" A familiar voice traveled to his ear and a hand grabbed his elbow, helping him to stand up straight. Xiao Tianyao was a bit dizzy and his vision was blurry, but he knew who hade for his aid. "Ye Bai." He said tersely after great effort. Modama was no longer mped his shoulder, but the invisible force that shackled him down was still there. His mind was like going in and out of consciousness. "Are you alright?" Ye Bai asked him again. From the corner of his eyes, he could see Ye Bai was standing beside him with his machete on his hand and his other hand was support his limp body by his elbow. His fatigue seemed took its toll on him, a long war and days of return trip drained most of his energy. He didn''t calcte the ambush attack like this when he chose to travel back alone. "He didn''t seem alright in my eyes." Modama taunted. "Feeling a bit dizzy, right?" "What did you do to him!?" Ye Bai snarled. He pointed the tip of his de at Modama, showing his impatient and his demand for answer. "Wrong question" He said, shook his finger. "You should ask; what I am going to do to him." Ye Bai didn appreciate his answer and without a second thought he lunged toward Modama, his machete swung wildly in the process. Yet, Gong Xu stood on his way and ward off his attack. "You are so impatient." Modama scolded Ye Bai, as though he was a child and this upset him more. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao cursed under his breath when he felt his consciousness almost slipped away and the darkness was before his eyes. "You look so down. How about make you a little bit happier?" Modama gestured at Xiao Tianyao. Ye Bai backed away from Gong Xu attack and stood right in front of Xiao Tianyao when Modama continued his monolog speech. "Why don''t youe to Luna, now?" Chapter 438: Xiao tianyaos memory (3) Chapter 438: Xiao tianyao''s memory (3) Xiao Tianyao felt light headed when he heard Modama was talking to him for the second time. "Why don''t youe to Luna, now?" He suggested. Something was burning inside his body when he heard his voice, he fought the darkness with all his might, yet it wasn''t enough for him to gain the upper hand and stay intact with his mind. In front of him, Ye Bai peered at Xiao Tianyao through his shoulder and watched the young General was struggling to keep his head up. Something snapped at him as horror filled his eyes when he realized what was going to happen. "Xiao Tianyao! Snap out of it!" He snarled at him when he saw Xiao Tianyao almost lost it. He would be going under Modama''s control if he didn''t fight back. And two things happened at the same time. Gong Xu leaped high in the air and pointed his sword down at him, ready to stab his skull, Ye Bai caught out off guard by his sudden moved. At the same time he was surprised by the excruciating pain from his back. Out of instinct he whipped his head, only to see Xiao Tianyao had shed him on the back while he paid attention on Gong Xu. Ye Bai snapped his focus back and managed to avoid the fatal attack that Gong Xu would have brought by a sheer luck. Ye Bai was rolling on the ground while his blood spread over the ground on the processes. He stopped a few meter away and his blood has mixed with dirt as the anguish pain kept him down, bending his body as he threw a series of coughs of blood. Ye Bai''s eyes mixed with dread and sorrow as he watched Xiao Tianyao approached him with steady step. When he was halfway from him, suddenly he speed up and lunged his sword toward his neck, made another sh moved. He managed to dodge it but it didn''t spare his arm from being cut. Ye Bai let out a low growled when his blood spurted all over his body once again. Xiao Tianyao seemingly didn''t feel any pain when he moved his injured arms, even when his face gradually became pale from the blood lost, his expression still as calm as ever. "Stop." Modama said faintly. "Let him die slowly." He chuckled by his own words. It was his thing; letting his enemy faced the painful death as he watched their life slowly faded away. This was more amusing than killed them right away. Modama liked the sight of his enemy dead in their own pool of blood. "Xiao Tianyao" Modama drawled when he called his name. "Since you had taken away my daughter from me, why don''t you kill her for me as well?" Modama''s eyes were sparkling with his sudden idea. Luna didn''t do any good for him now, since she didn''t follow his order anymore, even more, she could be a threat because of the power that she possessed. He wouldn''t let anyone to threat his life, not even his own daughter. If her life didn''t benefit him, then her death would do. "Father" Gong Xu faltered. He didn''t believe his father would kill his own flesh and blood without even thought about it. No matter how evil his father, Gong Xu would never have thought that he was capable to give such an order. "You will kill your own daughter" Gong Xu''s voice was barely a whisper. Modama narrowed his eyes by his statement and said distastefully. "I give her live and I will be the one who take it." After he said that, he directed his attention toward Xiao Tianyao and with bright face his voice thundered when he imposed his final verdict on Xiao Tianyao to end his wife''s life. "Kill Luna and your son, and keep an eye on them while their lives will fade. You will feel the pain of killing someone you love and you will bear it as long as you live." With that, Xiao Tianyao set off to the direction of the Capital City, where Luna and his son had been waiting for his return. He wasing to his little family now Chapter 439: Gong xus change Chapter 439: Gong xu''s change Killing his own daughter was one thing, but to let Xiao Tianyao bear the pain for his whole life was the other thing that Modama thought was better than killed him right away. The guilty and anger would gnaw his life away and it was amusing to watch how he would live his life with that pain. Modama''s eyes lit up. He had lost his daughter long time ago when she decided to turn her back against her father and the consequence of her little act was death. "Father you will kill my sister" Gong Xu looked back and forth from the departing figure of Xiao Tianyao and his father, he was broken. "She is not your sister anymore!" Modama roared. "Don''t say a word against my order!" It was getting out of hand, he had been endured it since long time for the way his father treated him and his sister, but it was too much. Gong Xu looked at the man in front of him with dull eyes as the voice that came out from his mouth wasn''t sound like his. "And you are no longer my father since you have been trying to kill me as well." His voice was devoid from any emotion. Gong Xu saw Modama''s eyes flickered with surprised, all of this time Gong Xu would never say anything against him. He always tried his best to meet up his father expectation since he wasn''t born with a gift like his sister. However, enough was enough. His father has gone too far by killing her. "You defy me?" Modama red at his son, he was thest person that he thought would go against him. "You dare to defy me!?" Gong Xu turned around and ready to go after Xiao Tianyao. But "I will kill you if you dare to take another step away." He stood still and turned around to face his father, but the way he looked at him had changed. "I should have done this long time ago." Gong Xu said in low voice. "Fine." Modama snickered. "All I have to do is make you obey me again." Gong Xu knew it would happen. His sister had warned him about this and he came prepared. "No father, you can''t manipte me to bow down at you again. No after what you have done or what you are going to do with my sister." Gong Xu loved his sister and gave her more respect than what he gave to his father. "I want to see you are trying to resist this, you little failure!" He snarled. Modama moved very fast toward Gong Xu and in the next second he had Gong Xu on his death grip as his eyes bore into his. Yet, the thing that Modama supposed to happen never did. Gong Xu stared his father right back in his eyes as a triumphant smile made its way to his lips. "I am not a failure father" He held his father grip on his neck with his left hand. "I am an achievement." Gong Xu release his father grip and trashed his hand away, shock was written all over his face this time, he didn''t know why his maniption didn''t work, but this fact shock him to the core. This thing never had happened before. In his shock, suddenly Gong Xu scattered powder from his pocket. Out of instinct, modama raised his hands to cover his face. Gong Xu was proficient in poison and he was a practitioner of herbalism, thus whatever powder he had threw off of his face wouldn''t be something good. "You bastard!!!" Modama hollered as he felt his face was gradually getting hot. "Do you think my sister is a threat because her ability will eventually surpass you?" Gong Xu dusted the remaining powder from his hand. "I am the one who concoct a medicine so you can enhance your ability. I am the one who had created a medicine for your soldier so they could follow every instruction that you gave them and much more that I have done for you. But, you call me failure?" Gong Xu, gave him a sinister smile that mirror his father so well. "Think about that again before you call me a failure." Modama felt the chill run down from his spine to look his sweet son turned evil. He needed to get away from him. He didn''t know what powder that Gong Xu had inflicted on him, because right now he felt his face was burning. And that what he did. Modama backed away and leapt through the forest while covering his burning face. In the other hand Gong Xu didn''t take a fancy to chase after his father. His sister was in great danger he wouldn''t waste any second on his father. He nced at Ye Bai who was still crouching down on the ground, alive but not moving, before he chased after Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 440: Xiao tianyaos memory (4) Chapter 440: Xiao tianyao''s memory (4) Luna was cradling Xiao Mugi in her arms as she cooed at him. Xiao Mugi wriggled away from her arms and Luna set him down on the floor before she took a few steps back. She couldn''t be happier than this, to have her own little family. Xiao Mugi was only seven month old when Xiao Tianyao left to the battlefield and now he had learned to walk. He took four steps before he fell on his pudgy butt. Luna couldn''t help, but chuckled at this scene. Xiao Mugi looked at his mother with the exact same eyes as Xiao Tianyao with knitted eyebrows as his tiny lips pouted. The toddler was crouching down with his knees and both of his hand to push himself up. Just like his father, he didn''t care with his surrounding as he kept his bnce and walked slowly toward his mother opened arms. Only after he reached his mother and Luna hugged him, a big smile appeared on his lips. He was the copy of his father, there was a tiny bit Luna there, but she was so happy about this. She loved everything about both of her men. She swung her baby as she caught a glimpse of someone was watching them. "Tianyao!" Luna called out his name with delight. It had been a long time and she missed him so much. Second after, her eyes grew bigger as they glued at the thick blood on his robe from his shoulder. Panic, Luna started to run toward him with Xiao Mugi in her arms. "Tianyao, what happened?" Tears threatened to fall down to see her husband condition when she felt something was off. Because of overwhelmed feeling to see him and his badly injuries, she didn''t realize it at first, but then when she took another step closer that feeling tick her off. She stopped midway before she reached him and looked at Xiao Tianyao in the eyes. "Impossible" Luna mumbled and shook her head. "It impossible" She backed away. Luna could sense the strange feeling emitted from him and along with that there was malicious intention mixed in his aim. "Tianyao" Luna backed away and Xiao Tianyao decided to start to take another step closer. With his long strides, he brought the distance between them faster. Luna started to turn her back and ran inside the house as she called out for help. But, no one came for her to help, not even the Shadow Guard that had assigned to protect her. She mmed the door closed right before Xiao Tianyao could enter the room. She knew really well, a door wouldn''t hold him longer. When Luna heard the sound of sword that was being drawn, her mind rushed to Xiao Mugi in her arms. She looked around her frantically and saw cab near the window. She pulled out all the books inside the cab and put Xiao Mugi in. The toddler looked at her with his wide eyes. "Don''t go outside, alright?" Luna talked to her son hastily as Xiao Mugi gave her a looked of confused. In normal day, she would have giggled to see his cute chubby son for making a face like that, but not today. "Stay. Don''t go outside." Luna emphasized her words as she closed the door. Afterward, she was walking away from the cab and watched in horror when Xiao Tianyao managed to tear the door opened. Luna nced at the cab and relieved when she saw Xiao Mugi did what she told. She could hypnotize him, but if something happened to her and she couldn''te back alive, who would lift it up? She prayed her son would stay for as long as needed and for his safety. Luna stilled her heart when she watched Xiao Tianyao walked slowly toward her. His eyes were devoid from any emotions. "It is not you" Luna said while staring at him right in the eyes, concentrated. "Remember me please." She needed to be close to him so his suggestion could work, but if she was closer than this, Xiao Tianyao would cut her first before she could do anything. The suggestion that her father had put on him must be skin to skin contact to make it more powerful and Luna needed to do the same to break it. She gulped hard. But, she forced her feet to take another stepped closer at him as he did the same. Blood covered his robe and stained his cheek and neck, this make set her in pain to see the damage that her father had done to him and the damnation that he would bear if he aplished the task that was given. Luna kept her eyes on him. Focus on him. Wished it was enough to make him faltered for a while. It did make Xiao Tianyao halted, however when Luna was about to touch him, Xiao Tianyao swung his sword and shed his sword at her body. The anguish screamed that came from her lips was frightening. She felt backward as blood spurted out from her opened wound on her chest. She had difficulty to breath as the blood rushed on her throat. Right at the moment, because of the eerie screamed and the noisy outside, Xiao Mugi pushed open the cab with his tiny palm and crawled out from the cab. With his slurred tongue he called out for his mother. "Ma" Chapter 441: Xiao tianyaos memory (end) Chapter 441: Xiao tianyao''s memory (end) The sound of Xiao Mugi calling out for her alerted Luna and Xiao Tianyao. Slowly, Xiao Tianyao tilted his head toward the direction of the voice. "Ma" Xiao Mugi called his mother again, this time, despite the immense pain in her chest and her head that throbbing with pain, Luna forced herself to stand up. She heaved a heavy breath when she grabbed the edge of table to stabilize her body, with great effort she managed to pushed herself up and the moment she stood up, Xiao was on the way to looking for the source of the voice. The urge to protect her son gave Luna new strength. She brought her limp body as she hobbled to the ce where she had hid Xiao Mugi. She has to save her son. Xiao Tianyao strolled the room and it didn''t take him a long time to find the toddler who was crawling on the floor. The baby Xiao Mugi lifted his face and blinked at his father who was standing in front of his eyes. He giggled when Xiao Tianyao raised his sword and the sparkling from the sun that reflected on the de fell on his face. He liked the sparkling things as he reached out his short hand to reach out onto it,ughing when his father was looking back at him. His baby brain guessed the man was ying with him. Happily he was asking to be lifted up. However, in the other hand Luna looked at with horror in her eyes when he saw Xiao mugi was right under Xiao Tianyao range of his sword attack. Without thinking twice, Luna bit down her lips and mentally embraced herself for another excruciating pain that was going to happen as she lunged herself at her son. At the same time Xiao Tianyao stabbed down his sword. On the floor, Xiao Mugi was still giggling over the sparkling thing on Xiao Tianyao''s hand. All the things were happening at once. Fortune still on Luna''s side since she managed to reach her precious son before Xiao Tianyao''s sword did. But, his sword stabbed her back and pierced through her heart and cut Xiao Mugi''s neck in her arms. The toddler was crying because of the pain in his neck and his blood started oozing out, not to mention the damage that Luna received. She took the brunt for her son. Tears streaming down her face when she twisted her head and looked Xiao Tianyao right in the eyes. His emotionless eyes made her heart felt more pain as if that was still possible for her to feel more than this pain. Xiao Mugi cried was deafening as the toddler locked his eyes on Xiao Tianyao and the sword in his hand. He was terrified when he saw his mother not smiling at him and her beautiful face contorted. These images would engrave in his memory. "Sist!" Gong Xu''s voice traveled to her ears as she turned her head weakly. On the doorstep Luna saw the terrified looked on her younger brother, he was shaking violently from the image that was unfolded before his eyes. The sword was still piercing through Luna''s body and when Xiao Tianyao pulled away his sword, the pain increased. ck dots appeared in her vision as her body fell on the floor with Xiao Mugi still in her embraced. When Xiao Tianyao was about to raise his sword again, Gong Xu snapped himself from his shocked and dashed toward him, drawing his own sword in the process and ward his attack off. He kicked Xiao Tianyao away harshly, he flew a few meters away from them and his body stopped with crashing sound by the cab. Gong Xu immediately kneeled down beside his sister. "No No sist, don''t leave me alone I don''t have anyone" He pleaded. Tears streaming down his face like a river. "No, stay with me" Luna lips were quivering when she tried to say something. Gong Xu was fast to catch what his sister meant. With shaking hand he pulled the crying Xiao Mugi from under Luna''s arm and hugged his nephew. However, like a lightening, he was mmed on the ground and he felt someone who had attacked him hauled him away and pushed down his head under his feet. Xiao Mugi was detached forcefully from his arms. He couldn''t see what Xiao Tianyao did to him, but the toddler stopped crying right at that instant. Gong Xu was furious and tried to shove off his foot from his head. But, he couldn''t. Xiao Tianyao held him under his feet. His right cheek t on the ground while the other side was being stepped by his- brother- inw, how ironic that sound. Xiao Tianyao increased the pressure on his feet as Gong Xu screamed in pain. His ears were ringing painfully, especially when Xiao Tianyao twisted his feet on the side of his face. Gong Xu screamed in pure despair and anguish until his throat burned in pain as well. He could feel, blood started gushing out on his face. Finally Xiao Tianyao stopped and kicked Gong Xu out of his way. He still had unfinished job. When he walked closer to Luna direction, the woman was trying to crawling away and reached Xiao Mugi, she pushed her bloody body as far as she could. However, Xiao Tianyao was on her way. He was standing in front of her with sword on his hand, ready to stab her to her death. Before Xiao Tianyao could do anything, Luna grabbed his ankle weakly. "Come back to me" She said, barely a whispered. "Tianyao" She gulped down the nausea that rose on her throat. It took Xiao Tianyao a minute to register what had happened and Luna kept calling his name and said. "Come back to me please" The emotionless on his face gradually changed as his eyebrows knitted in confusion. He felt like someone who had just woken up from deep long slumber, disoriented. He couldn''t pin point where he was or what he was doing everything blurred, even his memory too. The first image that came in his view was Luna lying half death in his feet with pool of her own blood. This terrified him as he dropped on his knees and scooped Luna in his arms carefully. No... No it''s not happening Impossible "No No" He shook his head as tears fell on his chiseled face. Xiao Tianyao checked on her wound and knew right away that nothing he could do to help. "I did this" He said with rough voice. This was the first time Luna saw Xiao Tianyao cried painfully like this, he looked so broken and crestfallen. His heart hammering in his chest and every beat brought another new pain. "No" Luna was coughing blood and Xiao Tianyao kept apologizing at her. Raising her hand, she wiped away the tears from his cheek. "Forget it forget everything forget all the sad memories." Luna was coughing blood again. This time her breath became shallow and with thest breath she had, she spoke hopefully. "But, don''t forget about me" As her eyes fluttered closed, thest tears trickled down from the cornered of his eyes, the eyes that Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t be able to see it again. Like the only source of light was turned off gradually everything went ck. Chapter 442: Wouldnt be the same Chapter 442: Wouldn''t be the same "No No" Xiao Tianyao whimpered in his unconsciousness, his body trembling violently and trashing on the bed heid down. He kept apologizing, but the thing that broke Senja the most was when he started crying, he cried his heart out. It was like nothing was matter anymore for him. Not even his pride. With the tears of her own, Senja stroke his cheeks, wiped away the streaming tears from his closed eyes that seemed wouldn''t stop. Her touch stirred him awake, he snapped his eyes opened, disoriented but continued sobbing. His body still trembling, he looked very vulnerable at the moment, like a simple touch would shatter him into thousands pieces. The image of Xiao Tianyao right now was breaking Senja''s heart. She felt his sadness, sorrow, guilty, remorse and many emotions that mixed together. Finally, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes locked on Senja. His eyes were still in haze, as if there was a misty cloud surrounded his vision. He opened his mouth and with croaked voice he asked. "Luna is that you?" His voice wasced with hope like his life was depending on Senja''s answer. His first question shattered Senja''s soul, she bit down her lips to prevent her sobbing slipped away as she answered with tremble voice. "I am not Luna." She felt her heart was being stabbed harshly. "I am Senja" Senja bit down her lips tightly as she felt the metallic taste on her mouth, but Xiao Tianyao''s reaction was all it took to devastate her broken heart. "Senja?" He asked with confusion at first, but when seemingly the reality hit him and his eyes bing more focus on the sight of the girl who was sitting on the edge of the bed. His expression turned into disappointment. He was disappointed to see Senja? Senja tried to blink back her tears, but his expression still etched with disappointment for seeing her. She blinked back her tears again, trying so hard and gulped down her sorrow, it wasn''t the right time to mourn over something like that. Of course he wanted Luna, after what he had been through and what Senja was seeing in his memory, of course he wanted Luna Both of them had gone through a lot. This painful memory shouldn''t reopen again and it was her fault as well to volunteer. She should have realized it. She should have known But, somehow she did ignoring all the warning that had given to her. Xiao Tianyao tried to sit up and Senja helped him without saying anything. He put his hand over his face to cover his tears, his slump shoulder and trembling body gave away a sliver clue from the destruction that was happening inside. Senja didn''t dare to touch him or saying a word offort when she needed afort herself. Whether she was afraid to tear him apart because of the disappointment that it was not Luna who was with him now or she was afraid that it would tear her apart because of the disappointment he would give to her because Senja wasn''t Luna. Senja was afraid of his rejection. Silently, she stood up and decided that Xiao Tianyao needed his time to process everything and as her words wouldn''t mean anything for him, neither herself, at this moment she should leave him alone. She staggered toward the door, but never made it. She fell on the floor because her knees gave away by the sound of an anguish screamed from behind her back. Xiao Tianyao and Senja were only a few steps away with the wooden divider between them, she was hidden from his sight, but Senja felt like the distance between them had grown miles apart with high wall that she couldn''t ovee. Senja was crying silently and her tears fell down on the cold floor when Xiao Tianyao started to smashed everything around him in a fit of anger and sadness. The guilty that engulfed him and also helplessness that ate him alive. Everything wouldn''t be the same again Chapter 443: The past Chapter 443: The past The next morning. After what had happened yesterday, Senja was staring at the ceiling absentmindedly. It was like a dream a very bad dream a nightmare. Her room was still a mess like how Xiao Tianyao had left it. She didn''t let anyone enter the room, not even Qianru. After Xiao Tianyao broke everything that he could see and all that he could break, he slumped on the floor, pulled his hair andid his head on his knees. Sometimes, Senja would hear his stifle scream or his painful sobbing. He had never been so vulnerable like that before, never once. After what it felt like forever, Senja stilled her heart and approached him, she knelt beside him, slowly and vey gently she stroked his hand, she didn''t want to surprise him. She just wanted to inform him that she was there and he wasn''t alone. Senja didn''t know what to say at that very moment, so she didn''t try to say anything. But, the moment Xiao Tianyao lifted his head he didn''t look at Senja direction when he stood up and left the room. **He needs some space He needs his time** Senja talked to herself, chanting those words like a charm to calm her down, to ease her own pain. With difficulty she stood up and closed the door. Lock it. She needed some space too. She needed to be alone, to think everything thoroughly. And she never opened the door again until the next day, not even let the worried Qianru to enter the room and brought food for her, It could be said thest food that she ate was her cold breakfast from yesterday, however eating was thest thing that she concerned. She didn''t sleep and kept staring at the ceiling, thinking, but there was nothing that came up from her ''thinking'', she just felt her head became heavier and heavier In the afternoon, Senja decided she couldn''t continue her ''thinking'' again, so she dragged her tired body and freshened up. She changed her dress into gloomy grey dress, just perfect to her mood. She opened the door and the afternoon sun assaulted her tired eyes, she closed them and took her time to adjust with it. When she opened them, she found Xiao Mugi was staring at her. The same eyes, like Xiao Tianyao was staring at her intently and she found her breath became heavy and the pain rose up again. "What are you doing?" Senja asked the boy with her raspy voice, she almost couldn''t recognize her own voice. It sounded harsh and rough. If she continued her silent cry would she lost her voice? "You look awful." He remarked with his childish voice. "Thank you." She said while walking away from him, she didn''t know where she would go or who she wanted to meet. She just had an urge to move, probably with that she could leave the nightmare of yesterday behind. Senja had watched too much and she couldn''t say she didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao felt, because she did know how the effect of that revtion for Xiao Tianyao. Senja felt every anguish and his heart break, she knew what hell he had gone through, because she went there with him as well. "You didn''t eat from yesterday." Xiao Mugi walked beside her. "Father also." With the mentioned of Xiao Tianyao, Senja stopped in her track. "Where is your father?" Senja thought Xiao Tianyao would be in his room, still refused to meet other people and sumbed in his own misery, but to her surprised Xiao Mugi answered was totally out of Senja''s guess. "Father is in the meeting room, discussing the uing war." Senja''s eyebrows were knitted in confusion. "Really?" Xiao Mugi nodded. He looked very certain with his answer. "It''s good, that is better." And Senja meant it. It was much better than her expectation. "Where are you going?" He asked again. "I don''t know" Senja answered him truthfully. She just walked aimlessly, followed wherever her feet brought her. "What happened yesterday?" Xiao Mugi kept raining Senja with question. "I could hear father screaming from my room He sounded very " He tilted his head, looking for the right word. " sad." The word ''sad'' was so strange in his tongue if he put together with his scary father. That thest word that fit him. "Are you still afraid of your father?" Senja asked when she felt his uneasiness. She was a little bit surprised that her feeling still working. "No." He lied and Senja knew immediately. Only then, Senja remembered the vision that Xiao Mugi had talked about, it wasn''t something that would happen in the future, it was something that had happened. Probably, the image was shaken him, so he couldn''t get rid of it and lived with it, without knowing the true events and what caused it. But, Senja didn''t want to press the issue further nor she wanted him to aware about that. Finally they were ended up in the training ground of thousands soldier. That was massive people. Even with it, Senja remembered Xiao Tianyao had mentioned that there were several batches again that woulde as well. It made Senja realized that every minute brought them closer to the unavoidable bloodshed. There was no time to dwell with the past, wasn''t it? But, sometime the past would hunt you down Chapter 444: Someone was watching her Chapter 444: Someone was watching her It had been two weeks and Senja didn''t have a chance to meet Xiao Tianyao, not even once. He seemed to avoid her or it was just her own thought she wasn''t sure about that. But, every time she tried to meet him, Yang Yu would stop her and threw thousand of reason that Senja started to sick about. But, all of that reason was always about how busy he was with the war preparation. If that was the reason, Senja next question was; why she could meet Xiao Jun more than once in one day, but she couldn''t catch a glimpse of Xiao Tianyao? It frustrated her. She knew that he needed his time to adjust his emotion and all, but how long he would avoid her? She needed to ask something to him and made sure her decision. It wasn''t an easy decision, because once it done there was no room for regret, she didn''t know how to backtrack or, there was a way for it. So, no matter what she needed to meet with him and she would make her decision. Tonight, after Senja knew their other meeting had ended and Xiao Tianyao was like usual would stay behind with Yang Yu was guarding in front of the door room. Senja had prepared with her ck clothes. It brought some memories, the beautiful memory in the past that made her smiled faintly. Just, how long thest time they did something so stupid like this? Senja heaved a breath to still her heart. She must to do it and whatever the result, she would think about thatter. This was the reason why she came and she needed the reason to stay, but if she couldn''t find it, then The pain tore her heart once again. Senja bit down her lips and tapped her shoulder while muttering encouraging words. "Alright, be strong.." She tapped her shoulder again, because no one did it for her. Afterward she straightened her back and walked out of her room. When Senja had certain it was only Xiao Tianyao inside the room, she walked around it and found the closed window. It was in the second floor, so either she entered the building and used stairs to reach Xiao Tianyao or simply jumped into his window and opened it with force. Senja chose thest option, she didn''t want to deal with Yang Yu and listened to his poor excuses, or else she would be very tempted to silence him forever, at least not tonight. She took a few steps back and assessed the footing that she could take to reach the window when two guards ran onto her. "Young Miss Senja, you are not allowed here." One of the guards startled her. She should know about their presence, but for now her mind was upied with thousand things and too tired so she carelessly overlooked it. She wanted to smash her head to the wall. Senja turned around and looked at the two guards who were approaching her, they bowed their head and greeted her politely when they were already in front of her. But, she didn''t need this kind of trouble now and she didn''t want to waste her time too. She had been waiting for two weeks and that was already enough to drain her patient. She wouldn''t let two mere guards have a say about what she allowed or not allowed to do. So, she reached out her hands toward them. With confusion the two guards took step back while looking at Senja''s outstretched hands with confusion. "Young Miss Senja, this" But, before they could say another word, Senja had tapped their shoulder. "Stay." She said. And they froze on the spot, without saying anything they were only looking at Senja with dull eyes. "I wille back to you guys after I am done with him, Senja cocked her head to the certain window direction. "I will not be long." Senja added. " I hope." With that Senja leapt to the window and effortlessly opened it. Without she knew there was someone watching her every move. Chapter 445: Their insecurity Chapter 445: Their insecurity Senja slipped inside the room without any difficulty after she opened the window with the red dagger that Xiao Tianyao had given her. If she thought about it again, it was the same dagger that Xiao Tianyao used to fight Modama in his memory. Senja had an urge to throw it away When she entered the room, her eyes caught a sight that hurt her heart. She watched Xiao Tianyao was leaning his head against the back of the couch with all the missive and parchment scattered on the table. Senja thought this was the way he escaped from his past, overworking himself. Maybe he wanted to kill himself by overdoing everything She shook her head vigorously from that thought, it scared her. His eyes were closed as the dark circle lingering under them. He lost weight, Senja could see it very clearly. Actually, she did too, these past two weeks was the hardest time for them. Senja looked at him for a while longer, before she walked away to wander the room, looking for nket. She found one inside a cab and covered him. After that, she didn''t know what to do. So, she sat carefully beside him, pressing her cheek against the back of the couch while looking at Xiao Tianyao''s sleeping face. Her intention was to discuss something with him, but he was sleeping right now. Senja didn''t want to wake him up because he looked very tired, she was tired too both mentally and physically. So she would wait until Xiao Tianyao woke up by himself, usually he was a light sleeper, but somehow he didn''t even wake up when Senja brushed her hand on his chiseled face. She missed him. Badly. She gave herself a self deprecation smiled. Pathetic, she even not yet started with the discussion, but her heart was already wavered only by the look of him. She didn''t know if she could love someone so deeply like this, it was like her days to y with other men in the past were never happen. She loved him and this so hard for now to stay with him. No, when he gave her a cold shoulder instead of discussed the things thoroughly. Senja knew, it hurt him gravely to learn about the truth, but it had been two weeks and Senja had given him the time and space that he needed. It was the time they moved from it. They needed to talk. And if Xiao Tianyao couldn''t start it then Senja would do it. However, he was sleeping. So nothing Senja could do except waiting for him to wake up. "It''s so hard right? I can feel that your sadness your anger your guilty I can feel all of that from you." Senja whispered very faintly like the sound of the wind could bring her voice away. Senja let his calm breath lulled her andter on she found herself sumbed into deep slumber. Only after Senja''s breathe was steady and the hand that caressed his face fell, Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes. He looked at the ceiling before readied himself to see Senja beside him. She had fallen asleep and looked like nothing could wake her up her lips parted slightly. Actually, Xiao Tianyao didn''t sleep at all, he knew it was Senja the moment she entered the room through the window. He heard her light step. He knew it was her only by the way she walked. Her method to enter the room secretly was never changed. It brought a faint smile on his lips, warm his heart a little to know she had made an effort toe for him and her touch He missed her, but He didn''t know what to say or how to face her after all he had done, after all she had seen in his memory. It must have scared her. His insecurity ate him alive. No matter what pretty words he tried to put or thousand excuses that roaming his head to justify his action, the truth that he had killed his own wife brutally was still there. After two weeks he had be a yellow- bellied poltroon by avoiding her, Senja must havee to talk about it. But, he was still not ready to confront it. He wanted to bury his memory and forget all that. They were right when they say he shouldn''t open the memory of what had happened six years ago. But, he didn''t listen and burst into anger, the worst part was when he hurt Senja in the process. She even wasn''t there when all the crazy things was happening. She wanted to help him, but he shoved her away. Her broken hearted face was still etched on his eyes every time he closed them when he gave her a harsh replied at the time she was offering her help. Xiao Tianyao removed the nket that Senja had put on him and covered her body with it. She curled her body on the couch with weird position. It was only a matter of time before she felt sore. Thus, carefully he picked her up and cradled her in his arms. Her purple hair tickled his neck, when heid her head on the curved of his shoulder. He loved how she was felt so right in his arms. He loved the warm from her body. He loved the way she breathed. God, he loved all about her But, the guilty and his self deprecation was on his way he was afraid about something. He was confused. Modama was still alive out there. If he managed to do it once then there was no guarantee he couldn''t do it again Even though, Senja has the same ability as him, so did Luna but, she couldn''t survive The memory of Luna dying in his arms bathed with her own blood was an image that he would bring to the day of his death. Xiao Tianyao pushed opened the door and found Yang Yu with wide eyes looked at him and Senja in his arms, he couldn''t see her face because its buried on his shoulder peacefully, but her purple hair gave away her identity easily. "Master I " He stuttered. Yang Yu didn''t know what had happened between his master and Senja, but Xiao Tianyao''s order was very clear to not let Senja entered his room. But, now **What the hell was happening!?** Yang Yu cursed to himself. His master was actually holding her in his arms while the girl sleeping quietly, oblivious to her surroundings. Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything or even spared him a nce when he strode over toward his own room and shut the door closed with Yang Yu was still standing awkwardly in front of his door. He set Senja on the bed and tucked her inside the nket properly. She looked so tired, this matter must have drained her spirit physically and mentally, that was why she didn''t awake. Xiao Tianyao bent over and kissed her forehead, lingered his kiss a little longer. He didn''t sleep earlier, so he heard what she said despite it was very faint. He mumbled as he answered her. " I know you do, but I don''t want you to feel it." Chapter 446: Turn of events Chapter 446: Turn of events The rays of morning sun made its way on Senja''s face, urging her to wake up. She indeed awake, with grunted under her breath as she felt her head throbbing in pain. The nket fell from her body when she tried to sit up, only then she realized that she wasn''t sleeping on the couch. She startled and snapped her head to her left side and there she saw Xiao Tianyao was sitting on the wooden chair. His face was stoic as ever, a little bit cold for her like. "How long have you been sitting there?" Senja asked with raspy voice. It was supposed to be her who wanted to wait until Xiao Tianyao awake, but in reality, apparently it was the other way around. Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer her question and stood up to walk away from the room, Senja wanted to chase after him, but when she put got off of the bed, Xiao Tianyao came back with a ss of water. Wordlessly, he gave the ss to Senja and sat back on the wooden chair, sheepishly Senja drank the water and sat on the edge of the bed. Silence around them. No one tried to break it and Senja was toofortable ying with her empty ss. "I have another meeting to attend thirty minutes from now." Xiao Tianyao informed her. In the other hand, he wanted to say if there was something that she wanted to talk about she needed to talk about it right now, because he was running out of time. At least that was Senja''s own interpretation from his words. The true meaning wouldn''t be far from that. "How do you feel now?" Senja asked him abruptly. She needed to bring up this discussion sooner orter and she knew that she needed to be the one who have to confront it. "You know how I feel." Xiao Tianyao answered her tersely and it sounded harsher than he intended to. His insecurities rose again. "How do you feel?" Senja lifted up her face and looked at him right in the eyes when she answered him. "Tired" She said truthfully. She was tired literary and also with the uncertainty that gnawed her heart. She wanted to make all of this clear, so she could take another step forward. However, her answered made Xiao Tianyao froze as his eyes hardened. He interpreted it differently. "Are you tired of me?" His heart sunk when he said it. "I know it" He mumbled. "What? No" Senja denied it directly. "That is not what I mean" "That exactly what you meant." Xiao Tianyao insisted as his tone became harsh. He didn''t want to fight with her again, he didn''t want to yell at her again, but the anger that bubbling up in his throat was forcing its way to show up. "After all you had seen, it is very impossible if you are fine." He snapped at her. Only then, Senja realized what Xiao Tianyao meant. "It was terrible memory indeed." Senja confirmed it and Xiao Tianyao scoffed at her statement. "But, it wasn''t you. You are under hypnotized." "Your reason didn''t hold the water." Xiao Tianyao hade up with the same excuses many times, but couldn''t justify himself that he was guilty free just because he was under hypnotized. Senja closed her eyes. She was really tired and didn''t want to argue with him, she wanted to know about their rtionship or found any reason for her to stay. Now, since she had knew where Yun whereabouts, the way for her to get home was only miles distance away. If he still treated her coldly then she didn''t have a reason to stay. "You have to let me help you Tianyao It is not the right way to face it." Senja said it tiredly. "Let''s face it together" "Together?" Xiao Tianyao interjected coldly as he narrowed his eyes. "You weren''t even there when that tragedy was happening. So, why do you want to face it with me? Are you feeling sorry for me?" Senja opened her eyes and they were burning with fury. She knew that she have to calm down when she faced him, he was in denial. He shoved away everyone who cared about him and misinterpreted it as a pity. "Goddamn it Tianyao." She cursed right in front of his face, well it wasn''t like this was the first time. "I don''t feel sorry for you for what you had done, but I do feel sorry for you in the way you handle yourself." Senja was furious now. And that was all it took to ignite the anger inside him that he had been trying to distinguish with no avail. He needed an outlet to vent out his anger, because recently every people who met him were acting excessively polite and understanding. They talk very slow and even didn''t raise their voice. "Do you think I will be fine after all the horrible things that I did? I will justughing, brush it away and move forward!?" He snarled. Senja gritted her teeth as she stood up and crossed her arms. She stared down at Xiao Tianyao. "I never said that!" She bit back. "But, to avoid me is that solve your problem?!" "By not avoiding you, can you solve my problem?" Senja clicked her tongue annoyingly. He gave her a hard time now. "Of course not! That is your problem bullhead! Only you who could fix it!" "Then it won''t make any difference whether you are here or not!" He snapped back. That''s it. That was all that Senja needed to know. People said, don''t talk when you were angry, but sometime the truth was spoken along with anger. Senja stopped to argue as she sat back at the bed. She didn''t say anything afterward. Meanwhile, Xiao Tianyao regretted the moment he said it. He didn''t mean it that way, but apparently Senja had taken the worst way to interpret it. After a moment of silence, Xiao Tianyao opened asked her, with softer tone. "What are you going to talk to mest night?" Senja didn''t even raise her head and kept her eyes on her fingers. "I know Yun''s whereabouts. I think it''s the time for me to go home." There was a howling pain in her heart when she said those words, but she ignored it. If there wasn''t any difference if she stay, then maybe went home wasn''t a bad idea. Returned to her family and her brothers, did their mission. "I wille with you, but not now." Xiao Tianyao said. He couldn''t go anywhere now when the war would began in the matters of days. "I don''t ask you toe with me, I informed you about this." Senja said firmly. Xiao Tianyao frowned. "What is that mean?" Somehow, he knew the answer. "I will leave alone." This time Senja raised her head and there was determination in her eyes. "You leave me?" He reiterated. "Yes." She nodded to emphasize her meaning. The idea of Senja was leaving filled him with dread, it snapped something inside him. "No. you will not go anywhere!" Xiao Tianyao stood up abruptly. Anger was dancing in his eyes again. "I will go, Tianyao. And I don''t need your permission." Senja stood up to show how serious she was. Senja was about to walk to the doors when Xiao Tianyao whisked her and shoved her back to the bed. She felt on the mattress with her back. "What are you doing!?" She yelled at him. She had had enough with the way he treated her these past days. She loved him, but she wanted some respect as well. "YANG YU!" Xiao Tianyao roared while his eyes were still on Senja. He red at her, like the way she was ring back at him. Within seconds, Yang Yu was there, bowing his head, ready to receive hismand. "Don''t let her get out of this room even if it''s only a step!" Xiao Tianyao was furious. He knew how stubborn his woman and how slick she was. "Bring another Crescent Moon Member to guard this room." Yang Yu befuddled, one time his master didn''t want Senja near him, but now he wanted to lock her up. Regardless, he still agreed with it and ran outside to gather another Crescent Moon Member. Like Xiao Tianyao, he also aware how cunning this woman. She managed to enter his master room couple of time in the past without him knowing it. Last time was another example. Thus, he took this order seriously. Inside the room, Xiao Tianyao and Senja were still ring at each other. "Stay." He said. "I have to attend the meeting. We will talk about thister." Xiao Tianyao was about to leave the room when he heard Senja spoke leisurely that made him froze. "Do you think merely guards can lock me up? don''t you think you are belittling me?." Senja snickered, she saw Xiao Tianyao''s expression turned rigid when he turned around to face her. "I had tricked them and got away from them couple of times in the past, do you think I can''t do it now?" Senja gave him her harmless smile when she added. "Think again." Chapter 447: She is gone!!! Chapter 447: She is gone!!! Xiao Tianyao took her threat very seriously. He put around ten guards in front of the door, another ten in front of the window since that was her favorite exit and another ten on the roof. She was surrounded by them inside the room. Added that Xiao Tianyao who woulde to check on her every one hour. He just came inside the room and after he saw Senja was still sulking, he would go out and continued his meeting. Xiao Tianyao ignored Senjained and her curse every time he came, all he needed to know Senja was still there. No matter what she said or did, as long as she was still in his sight, all was good. The sun had down on the horizon and one of the guard brought dinner for Senja, he kept his head low and maintain a distance between them. Senja didn''t know what Xiao Tianyao or Yang Yu had ordered to all of the guards, but they seemed very restless around her and tried to keep minimal contact with her, as if she was some kind of gue. This irritated her. "Where is Tianyao?" Senja snapped at the guard. "Tell him to talk to me now." She said. No response. "Listen!" Senja stood up from her chair and the guard runaway for his life. He mmed the door closed and locked it again. Yes! It locked! Xiao Tianyao was overdoing it! She almost felt like a prisoner. It was humiliation and Senja didn''t like to be treated this way. **If Xiao Tianyao wanted messing with me in this kind of games, he should know that I don''t y games I win it.** Senja''s eyes flickered mischievously. ..... Xiao Tianyao was walking back to his room. He should check on her every hour because he didn''t believe her. She was very calm thest time he came into the room. She only gave him her doe eyes and didn''t say anything, not even a single curse and it worried him. Because of the strategist meeting and he needed to go on the soldiers training ground, he wasn''t able to check on her. It had been three hours since thest time Xiao Tianyao saw Senja. He picked up his pace until in the end he was running toward his room. When he was in front of his room, one of the guards opened the padlock on the door. His eyebrows were knitted when he watched this, it was unfair for her and wasn''t decent. He never did something like this to a woman. But, if he didn''t do it, she would be elsewhere by now. He needed to talk to her. "Did she eat her dinner?" Xiao Tianyao asked Yang Yu while waiting they unlocked the padlock. "Yes, Young Miss Senja finished her dinner." Yang Yu said happily. He thought that news would bring smile on his master lips, but in the contrary it brought wrinkled on his forehead. What was the matter now? "Faster!" Xiao Tianyao snapped, made the guard became groggy and dropped the key. It was almost like his heart that dropped to the floor when he saw his master drew his sword, in that critical moment he thought Xiao Tianyao would kill him because he dropped the key. What a tragic reason to death But, in the knick time Yang Yu pulled him back and he was save from his master vicious attacked. He gulped hard and saw the five padlocks cut into two and dropped to the ground. The guard wiped the sweat from his forehead while looking at the padlock. Poor padlocks Was that really necessary to open them that way? Xiao Tianyao rushed inside the room. He knew it. Something was wrong with her. She didn''t argue in hisst visit and she had eaten all of her meal. He would choose Senja still in her cranky mood and cursing the whole day rather than her calm self. Because only God knew, what was inside her cunning mind, she must have something up her sleeves and in this time, Xiao Tianyao didn''t like it even a bit. "Senja!" He shouted inside the room even if he was just stepped in. Nothing. Even if Senja was there, she wouldn''t answer him. But, he still called out her name. When he entered his bedroom, all ces were a mess. The content of the cab were out, the paper scattered all over the floor and the chair turned upside down. "What is happening here!?" Xiao Tianyao looked around the room and it was all chaos! All of the guards gathered inside the room with jaws dropped. They started mumbling something about; they didn''t know, they didn''t hear anything or they didn''t have any idea how the room could be in this way. All of the Crescent Moon Members were trembling in fear to see how furious their master. "Where is Senja!!?" Xiao Tianyao raged. Simultaneously, all of the guards fell on their knees when they didn''t find Senja. There was around thirty Crescent Moon Members in total inside the room, but they couldn''t catch a glimpse of her. Finally, one of the guards cried in surprised. Xiao Tianyao walked toward him to see what happened when he walked to the other side of the room the guard was pointing his finger to the ceiling. There, Xiao Tianyao saw one of the ceiling boards was opened. The gap was enough for a person to slip out. Infuriated he gnashed his teeth and roared his order to find Senja no matter what and wanted Yang Yu to alert all the guard to find her as well. All of them bowed and runaway from the room, too afraid to stay a second longer with their incensed master, Xiao Tianyao right now was like he would bit their head off of their shoulder. It was only Yang Yu who still stayed. It required a strong heart to stay and all of his subordinates pitied him. There was the time when they dreamt about having Yang Yu''s position, to be the right hand man of someone like Xiao Tianyao, but absolutely it wasn''t the time like this. Only the time like this they were grateful with their position as merely a member of Crescent Moon. Yang Yu bowed his head lowed. It was his responsibility to keep Senja inside the room. But, he didn''t know how she could get away from the room without anyone notice it. He even put the same amount of guards on the roof, but no one knew about this also. "Master. This subordinate has derelict his duty, please punish me." "FIND SENJA AND YOU WILL GET YOUR PUNISHMENT!" Xiao Tianyao smashed the ss on the table to the floor, it was shattering into million pieces. After made Yang Yu dropped to his kneel and trembled violently, he stormed out of the room to find Senja by himself. It was the first time his master who usually very calm act like a madman. ..... Within an hour all the guards was well aware about Senja missing. They were walking back and forth around the huge fortress, but no one able to catch a glimpse of her. She was like vanished into a thin air. This news didn''t please Xiao Tianyao even a bit, if that possible, he was fuming mad now and would snap at any one around him. Xiao Jun including. "Damn! Jun, I will not hear your bullshit anymore!" He cursed at his brother. This surprised Xiao Jun, he didn''t know since when his brother cursing. In the past, no matter how angry he was, Xiao Tianyao would never show it. "If you can''t find Senja! You better shut up!" Xiao Jun raised both of his hand in surrender as he approached his brother. "You have to calm down. She will not be far." He persuaded him to sit. However, Xiao Tianyao didn''t appreciate his gesture and swatted Xiao Jun''s hand away from his shoulder. He wanted Senja and he wanted his wife now! This drove him crazy And he drove everyone crazy One of the three leaders who participated in the war opened his mouth and started to question Xiao Tianyao. "Is she Senja, Elder Dam''s granddaughter?" He asked at Xiao Tianyao and he answered with grunted like ''yes''. "I heard she is a delicate girl and very well- mannered. You are very lucky to have her as your wife." He talked again. "But, why she is running away?" He asked. He was an old man named Yi Qing. He came from the Kingdom of Rockstone and was a close friend to Elder Dam and Xiao Zong, thete Emperor of Azura. In the Kingdom of Rockstone, he has his own force. Xiao Tianyao was not in the mood to answer his question and just walked out of the room while Xiao Jun exined something like; themon problem of husband and wife. Leader Yi Qing nodded and continued to look at the map on the table and thought about another strategy to bring down Xiao Zi regime. Meanwhile, Xiao Jun walked out of the room and asked his brothers whereabouts. He was walking on the hallway when he saw Xiao Tianyao was standing alone on the edge of the pond. He stared down at it. "Don''t re at the fish, they didn''t know anything about your little wife." Xiao Jun teased him like usual. Xiao Tianyao didn''t even spare him a nce to appreciate his jokes. Xiao Jun find afortable seat on the bench nearby and gestured for Xiao Tianyao to sit beside him. His brother walked to his direction, but chose to sit on the opposite bench. "Now, tell me what you have done to Senja?" "Nothing." He said. Xiao Jun raised his eyebrows, but Xiao Tianyao wasn''t intimidated by that gestured. So the only way left for Xiao Jun was to ask him again. "She will not leave you if you did nothing." He said with the matter- of- fact tone and Xiao Tianyao hated it when he talked in that way. Chapter 448: Escape route Chapter 448: Escape route "She will not leave you if you did nothing." He said with the matter- of- fact tone and Xiao Tianyao hated it when he talked in that way. "So?" Xiao Jun prodded. Xiao Tianyao threw his head back as he closed his eyes. " I locked her." He said. He didn''t know it until he said it, but he felt ashamed of his action and Xiao Jun reaction didn''t help. "You What?" He almost jumped from his couch. "You heard me Jun." He said tiredly, without opened his eyes. Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to see the judgment in his eyes. "Tianyao, to lock her up was" Xiao Jun lost for words and Xiao Tianyao interjected his line of thought. "I know. I know" Xiao Tianyao admitted it, whatever Xiao Jun wanted to say, it would be true. "You are insane" He slumped again on the couch. There was a silence between them until Xiao Tianyao decided to respond his brother words. "I think, I am going to go insane for real now" Xiao Tianyao mumbled. "What was in your mind when you did that toward her?" Xiao Jun stared at his brother and arranged his words carefully. "Is it something that rted to your memory?" Xiao Jun knew when Xiao Tianyao came to Senja, to ask her restored his memory, help him to relive the terrifying memory. He didn''t know the detail, but with the way Ye Bai warned him to not let Xiao Tianyao knew about the truth, he had his own guess and it proved right. There was tacit understanding between all of the people who knew about this to not talking about this sensitive matter, but the way Xiao Tianyao treated Senja afterward wasn''t right. He had been trying to convince his brother to stop ignoring the girl, but he just brushed him away and cut the topic. To Xiao Jun surprised, Xiao Tianyao answered him as he admitted. "Yes." "Mind to tell me what happened? Maybe I could help here and there?" He asked casually, didn''t want his brother to feel pressure Another silence. Xiao Jun didn''t say anything either, he let Xiao Tianyao have his time. It wasn''t easy to talk with him about his feeling. So, thest thing that he should do was to rush him. After a long silence, finally Xiao Tianyao opened his eyes and looked at the night sky. "I am afraid something happened to her, like what had happened to Luna." Xiao Tianyao started and Xiao Jun waited for his next words. "She came to mest night to talk about this matter, but I am so pathetic to pretending to be asleep so I could avoid her." He let out a mockingughed, more to himself. Xiao Jun widened his eyes, didn''t believe that his brother would do something so coward like that. "So pathetic" Xiao Jun agreed, his agreement was regarded a menacing red from Xiao Tianyao that he reciprocated with a smile. "Anyway, long story short." Xiao Tianyao straightened his back. "After some argument, Senja said that she had found Yun whereabouts and she decided to leave. I can''t ept that." He shook his head. "So you locked her up?" Xiao Jun surmised for him. "I did."He said faintly. "You know it was wrong right?" Xiao Jun was talking with him with the way an elder brother scolded his younger brother. It had been a long time since they were having this kind of conversation. Xiao Tianyao usually wouldn''t listen to him and Xiao Jun didn''t have any reason to worry about him either. Since Luna''s death, he was literary back on track. But, the Xiao Tianyao in front of him now was full with confusion and unsure about everything he did. Never in million times that Xiao Jun would have thought Xiao Tianyao locked a woman inside his bedroom. If someone told him about this news, he would haveughed at it. But, it was happening right now and he couldn''t find any humor in this matter. His brother mind was haywire. "Tianyao, if you continue to treat her like that, you will lose her before you actually do." Xiao Jun said. "I know" Xiao Tianyao mumbled. "I thought if I locked her, she wouldn''t go anywhere." "But she is gone even after you did it." Xiao Tianyao couldn''t retort Xiao Jun''s words in this matter. He was right. The night was gettingte and Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t stop until he found her, so he stood up and waved his hand toward Xiao Jun, indicated he was leaving. Either Xiao Jun or Xiao Tianyao, both of them were curious where''s Senja now? All the guard was on track to find her around the fortress, but no one came back with pleasant news. That devil little girl really knew how to hide herself well. Xiao Jun started to think, instead of locked her up inside the room, it would be much better to tie her up in the dungeon and see how she could escape from it ..... The sun was up and still there was no any news about Senja''s whereabouts. At first, Xiao Tianyao thought she was sulking and hid herself somewhere because he locked her up, but after all the guards turned all the ces in the fortress upside down, they still couldn''t find Senja, not even her shadow! "Where is she?" Xiao Tianyao was pacing back and forth while asionally grabbed his hair in frustration. Xiao Tianyao had spentst night looking for her as well, but she was nowhere, literary nowhere inside the fortress. A hundred people would have chance to miss her hiding ce, but thousands of them? What chanced she had? If Senja was still inside the fortress, someone would have found her by now. But, if no one could find her, then She would be outside the fortress That thest thing Xiao Tianyao hoped would never happen. She and her purple hair wasn''t a goodbination to hide from Xiao Zi''s spies. Knowing Xiao Zi hadid his eyes on her because of her ability, it wasn''t easy to shake him away. "Don''t you think she will be outside the fortress?" Xiao Tianyao turned at his brother. "I start to think that way." Xiao Jun agreed with his brother. "But, how did she do it?" Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "I don''t know Jun, she is so" He lost for words to describe his wife mischievousness. "Wicked?" Xiao Jun helped him. But, Xiao Tianyao red at him viciously. "I will go." Xiao Tianyao said. "You can''t leave Tianyao" Xiao Jun warned him. "Try me." Xiao Tianyao left him without a second nce. Senja was outside there and he was very sure about this now. ..... A carriage with three horses was running on a rocky road. It swayed the contained inside the carriage left and right. asionally, an apple would fall from it or an orange, but the owner seemed didn''t care. He was humming along the way with a big pocket of money on his hand. Because of a big rock on their track, the carriage was jerked away and a girl''s head unintentionally mmed on the side of the carriage. She sat up abruptly while holding her head with both of her hand, a grunted and whimpered escaped from her lips. This was the worst way to wake up. "Can''t you drive it more smoothly please? My head almost split into two." She grumbled as she opened the curtain that separated the carriage from the coachman. "You didn''t pay me for that." He said leisurely, kept humming again. "I paid you good money to bring me to the nearest vige safe and sound!" Senja crawled from the carriage and slumped on the seat beside him. "Breakfast?" That man offered her an apple and Senja received it with ''thanks''. The road was still bumpy and both of them didn''t talk to each other. Mostly because Senja was eating and that man was humming. In that silence, Senja though aboutst night event, she wondered if Xiao Tianyao had already known by now if she was at the outside of the fortress? Actually, she was curious with his reaction. But, she couldn''t ept the way he treated her. His action to show off his power on her wouldn''t be end good, because she despised people like that. Xiao Tianyao usually wouldn''t act out of impulse, but, something sorrowful happened recently and Senja could understand that. However, she wasn''t a woman who could be intimidated easily and that couldn''t justify everything that he had done toward her. Last night, actually when Xiao Tianyao was inside the room and went rampant she was still there. She was deliberately messed up the room, turned all the chairs upside down, screw up with the bed and cab. Because she was hiding inside the cab, but because it was full of book, there was no space for her and if Senja pulled it out and put it on the floor just like that, they would immediately know her hiding ce. So, to cover up, she messed up all the room and threw all the books on the floor. Thinking that it wasn''t enough, Senja shifted the board on the roof, misleading them to another assumption. Well, she knew there was ten Crescent Moon Members on the roof, so she wouldn''t be able to go passed them without notified them. Either she would fight them or hypnotized them, both options wasn''t in Senja favor. She couldn''t hypnotize ten people at the same time and to fight them off was out of the options. Once they were fed by her trick and the room was empty, she got herself out from the cab. Ironically, hiding inside the cab was inspired by Luna who was hiding Xiao Mugi. Senja felt bad about this. Afterwards, all she has to do was avoiding all the guards, hypnotize some of them and running toward the northern gate. She had been there for more than two weeks. Of course she wouldn''t spend her time to sit idle and mourned over Xiao Tianyao''s cold treatment. She needed to make use of her time. She had memorized the fortressyout, sost night she knew where she needed to go. Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t have thought that she would be running out from the fortress instead of his bedroom. He knew,st night was delivery day, so there would be many carriages on the northern gate to bring their ration. Senja slipped into one of the carriage and got out from the fortress, easy peasy. Midway, when the carriage stopped at the vige nearby, she got off without anyone notice that they had brought one extra person. When she walked passed a merchant, he was talking about going to Q City, the first City that would be taken down before they moved to L City. And that was the direction that she was headed. The other Senja said they lived nearby. So with that, Senja talked with the merchant and paid him off good amount of money that she ehem, borrowed from Xiao Tianyao without his awareness. Well, he was rich after all. This amount of money was nothing for him. And then, that was how she ended with Ju Long, he was a thirty something man with scrawny body and tanned skin. Maybe this was the answer of her pray. Maybe she meant to go home. Maybe she had to fulfill her promise to grandma Rianya. Maybe she shouldn''t have any rtionship with Xiao Tianyao and made everything became moreplicated for her. Finally she was away from him! Yeay! She thought about doing celebrate dancing or punching the air for her freedom and a step away from home. Her home. But, she didn''t feel a little bit enthusiasm with this. In the contrary she felt down With a heavy breath, she threw the core of the apple agitatedly, readjusted her turban, closed her eyes and thought about what she would do if she was finally at home but, somehow her mind changed direction to; what is Xiao Tianyao doing now? Chapter 449: You are abuser! Chapter 449: You are abuser! Xiao Tianyao got the information about thest night delivery and somehow, he had a gut feeling that it would be rted to Senja. This woman truly one hell of mischievous! She really knew what she was doing. But, Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t let her get away like that. He regretted what he had done to her, but he couldn''t ept it when she just turned around and left him like that. Hell no! She needed more than that to shake him away. He was furious, worry and remorse. He needed her and he needed her badly. Xiao Tianyao had told him about Yun whereabouts, so he could pin point the direction that she took. He had dispatched dozens of Crescent Moon Member to every direction possible and he would find her for sure. He was riding his horse without stopping, he was alone while Yang Yu took another direction. He had searched at the nearest vige, but she wasn''t there. Apparently, she didn''t stop to overstay. So most likely she would take a carriage as her ride since she hate to ride a horse for long journey. Moreover, she wouldn''t be able to continue her trip if she didn''t sleep, she must be sleep inside a carriage. She was actually a sleeper. She fell asleep easily. It was as easy as blowing out a candle. In this rate, they would be crossed path before night fell. Xiao Tianyao hoped the path that he chose would bring him to her. **How dare she run away from me!?** Xiao Tianyao grumbled to himself, annoyed by her action. But, first before heshed out at her, he needed to apologize for treated her like that. She didn''t deserve it and he was insane to actually did something like that to her. With time, he would figure out how to deal with his regret. Yes, he did kill Luna and nothing would change that, but if he did nothing now and kept his remorse took the best of him, he would lose Senja as well. His horse was running faster. ... Senja and Yu Long stopped near the river and let those horses to drinking the water river while both of them freshened up and stretched their body here and there. "Don''t we need to eat something?" Senja questioned him. She had been eating the fruits inside the carriage. She felt very very very healthy now. It almost like her skin was glowing. Sarcasm. "I want to eat a real food." "You can eat those fruit inside." Yu Long answered. Senja had paid him equivalent with the whole fruits inside the carriage. So she could eat them all. "I need rice and chicken to survive. Those fruit can''t satisfy me." Senja retorted while readjusting her turban again. "Fine, we will stop at the next vige." Yu Long relented. Senja gave a smile and sat beside him. "Have you ever heard about someone named Gong Xu?" "The physician Gong?" "Hmm, yes I think it''s him" "He has a problem with his hearing?" "Yes, it''s him. You know him?" Senja nodded when he mentioned the same person. "Of course everyone knew about him. Q city is the biggest city in the Kingdom of Azura, but all wealthy people are in the L city. It is hard to find a physician in Q city before he came." And the rest of their break time Senja and Yu Long were talking about the matter at the Q city and the smell of war between the Kingdom of Azura and Prince Xiao Jun. Apparently, almost all the people at the Q city chose to side with Xiao Jun. His influence of Azura''s people was remarkable. ..... Senja and Yu Long stopped at the vige nearby when it was getting dark, as the dusk was falling rapidly. It was toote for lunch and too soon for dinner, but Senja didn''t care about that, her stomach was growling like a broken radio and fruits couldn''t sate her. Senja made her way toward the restaurant nearby, once Yu Long stopped their carriage in front of it. She chose the menu and waited for the food toe. It didn''t take a long time before her order came and Yu Long joined her. He sat the opposite seat of Senja and started to enjoy their earlier dinner, as they were talking with each other about many things, but mostly Yu Long would talk about his two years old son and his beautiful wife. From the way he talked about his wife, Senja could guess, he was typical of a family man. They were sitting near a window as the night breeze blew past her and made her shivered. She didn''t have time to bring more clothes with her. Night time would be getting colder. And Senja was grateful that she could get a ride on a carriage instead of riding a horse for a long journey. Humming and eating, Senja almost forgot about her own pain, she was in good spirit now. Even though, sometime between the time when she didn''t talk with Yu Long her mind would fly toward Xiao Tianyao again and again, along with the pain that he had inflicted. Senja didn''t hate him. No. She just needed time for herself. But, almost like her daydream jumped forward from her head. There, she saw the man from her nightmare was standing beside her. His tall body was hovering above her with the same calm expression that she loved the most. But, she didn''t want to see him now. He even wasn''t supposed to be here. Senja panicked as the chopstick fell from her grips. "Senja, I found you." He said with smile of relieved appear on his lips. Shook her head vigorously, Senja gulped hard and whispered. "What are you doing here?" Xiao Tianyao cocked his head as his perfect eyebrows furrowed in fake confusion. "Pick my wife up." Damn! She wanted to curse out loud, but then, a better idea shed in her head. Senja smirked and this one sent chill run down to Xiao Tianyao''s spine. **She was up to something fishy now** He thought for himself, bing alert. Especially, when suddenly Senja dropped on her knees and shouted out loud. "Long live Prince Xiao Tianyao! May your highness live for a thousand time!" Senja kept chanting until all the people inside the restaurant noticed the Prince. It was like every person fell on their knees almost simultaneously and was saying the same words. Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t have thought that Senja would pull this trick on him. He looked around to the sea of people who were paying their respect on him with a deep frowned. Looking Senjast attempt to escape made Xiao Tianyao''s head was aching. He would never get used with her tricked. Xiao Tianyao let all of them knelt for a little longer, when he saw Senja had jumped from her seat and sped up outside of the restaurant. He waved them to stand up while chasing after his woman. Meanwhile Yu Long had a silly expression etched on his face, he was very sure the man before was the second prince Xiao Tianyao, but what was he doing here? And why Senja just ran away like that? "Who is exactly that girl?" Yu Long rubbed the back of his head with confusion. ..... Senja was running and running away. She forced her legs to speed up and moved faster, she knew her little trick wouldn''tst for long, however no matter what she did, she would never out run Xiao Tianyao. It was only a few meter away before Xiao Tianyao managed to grab her elbow and pulled her into his chest. Senja kicked and wriggled, but Xiao Tianyao held her firmly. "Long live" She attempted to use the same trick, but she should have known about this better than anyone else that she couldn''t use the same trick twice in a row. Xiao Tianyao swiftly covered her mouth and hauled her body away from the main street before there was someone who noticed them. Somehow, he knew that Senja would be here. She wouldn''tst long without food and since she didn''t stop at the previous vige, there was a big possibility if she was at this vige. That was why, When Xiao Tianyao saw there was a carriage in front of the restaurant, he knew right away that he was right. "Don''t scream, okay?" Xiao Tianyao said, it was more like a pleading instead of warning. Rolling her eyes, Senja nodded. He was sound like a mafia actually, when he said those sentences. Slowly, Xiao Tianyao released his hand from Senja''s mouth, but kept his hands on her shoulder, only she knew what was inside her mind. His woman turned around to face him, anger in her eyes. Yet, Xiao Tianyao was more than happy to receive it. "You are abuser!!" Senja growled in angry and frustrated. Chapter 450: Escape again Chapter 450: Escape again In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao looked at her in disbelieve. But, Senja didn''t buy that fake innocent look. "You yanked me, dragged me, shouted at me, locked me and now you are truly like a kidnapper!" Senja snapped out all of her frustration. "I want anywhere, but near you!" Xiao Tianyao took a defensive stance and folded his arms across his chest while his ck eyes trailed at Senja. "Do you think it was nice to be locked up?" Senja took the same stance as she red at him. "I am not a prisoner and you disrespect me!" She spat. Both of them were looking at each other, when Senja was looking at him in anger dancing in her eyes, Xiao Tianyao on the other hand was looking at her with stoic face, devoid from any emotions like he used to be. The air around them was very thick that almost could choke someone, but Senja stood her ground. Yes, she loved him, so much. But, as much as she loved him, she wanted stand as an equal, she wanted the same respect as the one that she showed it to him. But, Xiao Tianyao action two days ago didn''t show it. She could understand why he hurt in physical way when he knew about Luna''s secret, she could tolerate him and gave him the space and time that he needed. However, after two weeks time and he still didn''t find a way to ovee his own shadow, it wasn''t alright anymore and Senja needed to step in. It wasn''t health for him to live in the past and Senja needed certainty in their rtionship, she didn''t want to waste her time for something that even wasn''t worthy of her time. Despite her feeling for him, she didn''t want to be treated in that way. She had her own pride to keep. And his action to lock her up was her bottom limit. The determination on Senja''s eyes made Xiao Tianyao restlessly. It was hard to deal with her when she was in this state. "Can I apologize for all my wrongdoings?" Xiao Tianyao asked her softly, hoping she wouldn''t throw another outburst. "Apologize?" Senja was squinted her eyes dangerously at him. She gavest scrutinize stared at him before she shrugged her shoulder and talked nonchntly. "Sure, I forgive you." The smile in Xiao Tianyao''s lips almost rose up, but it fell at the same time. She was up into something, there was a warning voice went off in his mind. It was more dangerous to face the calm Senja rather than the furious one. Like what he thought that things wouldn''t go easy with Senja''s calm attitude, she started to add her first sentence "But" She drawled her word. "I don''t want to go with you." "Senja" Xiao Tianyao exasperated. "You still have something to do and I have something to do as well." "Senja you are just angry with me now" "Angry?" Senja stepped forward and raised her head while looking at Xiao Tianyao innocently. "Do I look like someone who is angry?" Xiao Tianyao felt a chilly breeze run down his spine and made him cringe. No matter how much he loved her, he still hated to deal with this of her. "I am not angry" Senja widened her eyes in disbelief and shook her head. "Do I look like I am angry?" Automatically Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "So, why did you say that I am angry?" Senja prodded, still in her harmless and innocent expression. "No, you are not angry." Xiao Tianyao stated hastily. "Can we go back to fortress now?" "You are not listening to me " Senja pouted. "I said I don''t want to go with you." "Senja" But, in the next second a big smiled form in her lips that put Xiao Tianyao in alert. "But, I will think about that while we go back to the restaurant and retrieve my belongings how is that?" Senja gave him another smile. "Alright." Xiao Tianyao said, he was in the state that he would willingly agree to everything that she said. "Alright." She reiterated happily and started to make her way out of the empty hallway. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao followed her absentmindedly, but vignt enough to take quick action if Senja started to run off again. To his surprise, Senja didn''t try to runaway and was indeed back to the previous restaurant where her friend still there, eating. Yu Long stood up from his seat to give respect at Xiao Tianyao, but he dismissed it, like what he did to the rest of the people that he met along the way. Casually Senja resumed to eat peacefully without saying anything to Yu Long or gave him an exnation. Yu Long also didn''t dare to utter a word with a Prince sat beside him, it was hard to even swallow his food. Moreover, Xiao Tianyao was looking at Senja in such an intense gaze that almost screamed; leave him and her alone! The delicious food on the table turned bitter in Yu Long''s taste buds. Looking at the calm girl in front of him, Xiao Tianyao knew that she was up to something, but couldn''t pin point what her another tricks. "Stop looking at me like that" Senja whined under Xiao Tianyao''s intense stare. "I will not disappear into thin air" She taunted. "No." Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "But, I am sure you will runaway at the first chance that is given." Senja caught by his statement and frowned, but she didn''t voice out herin and continued to eat like Xiao Tianyao didn''t say anything in the first ce. Well, it wasn''t wrong "Tianyao, why don''t you retrieve my belongings from him, so we can go while I am eating?" Senja gave him a suggestion to him, she was stuffing food to her face happily. "Yu Long, why don''t you help him to get my belongings from your carriage?" She put her attention toward Yu Long this time. Yu Long turned perplexed for a second and then an understanding dawn on him. "Oh, that one alright!" He said happily and stood up. "Let me do by myself Prince Xiao doesn''t to" Yu Long said with uneasiness. "No." Senja interjected before he could finish his excuses. "Tianyao you want to help, right?" On the surface she was asking, but actual she left no room for rebuttal. Xiao Tianyao was looking at Senja and then to Yu Long, didn''t like the idea of leaving Senja alone. "Why?" Senja scowled. "Fine, I will get it by myself." She pushed her bowl reluctantly and unhappily because her eating time was interjected. "I will go, finish your food." Xiao Tianyao said, stood up in the end. He didn''t want to make her unhappy more than she already was. Moreover, after he took a look at the restaurant, apparently they just have one door for entrance and exit, so he would know right away if Senja was trying to escape again. She looked very much enjoying her food and Xiao Tianyao didn''t want to push her limit. "Quick." Xiao Tianyao said to Yu Long, so he could move quickly. Still felt reluctant to leave Senja all alone by herself. Yu Long was half running out of the restaurant and approached his carriage. "Prince Xiao, where is your carriage? I retrieve it for you." Yu Long said politely, bowed his head in submission to his Prince. "Carriage? I didn''te with it." Xiao Tianyao confused. However, Yu Long was more confused than him. "Then how the items will be retrieved?" He mumbled in bewilderment. "What are actually her belongings?" A bad omen started to make it way out from Xiao Tianyao mind. "This" Yu Long waved his hand toward all the fruits inside his carriage. "She bought all of this" Xiao Tianyao didn''t wait until Yu Long finished his exnation before he dashed into the restaurant again. But, on the table where Senja was eatingfortably two minutes ago, there was no one. She has gone. She tricked him. Xiao Tianyao eyes hardened as he clenched his fist. Annoyed beyond words. When Xiao Tianyao was about to aimlessly looking for her, he heard the sound of his horse neighing. "This girl!" The words rolled off from his lips with exasperation. Xiao Tianyao ran toward his horse only to see Senja was waving her hand a few meter away from him from his horse. Her triumphant face and the big smile that stered on her lips made Xiao Tianyao''s lips twitched. "She tricked me and stole my horse" He stated in disbelief and wanted to face palm himself to be so nave when he faced her. Chapter 451: He comes for her Chapter 451: Hees for her Senja was waving Xiao Tianyao goodbye from his own horse. She knew very well, which one his horse, thus she didn''t have problem when she picked it up and by doing so she could prevent him from following her, in the other hand she could run away faster than him. Her n executed well. She grinned to herself and mentally punching the air in triumphant gesture. Actually, she was touch and ecstatic to see Xiao Tianyao was looking for her by himself, surprised because he found her very fast, it only took a day to find her. That was incredibly, Senja wonder how he could do that? And when Xiao Tianyao apologized and asked her to return with him, she almost gave in, but a little annoyance that still remained in her heart, told her to not easily ept him back. After all he had done, he have to show much harder effort to gain her trust back. If she forgave him easily, he wouldn''t take her action seriously next time and there was a chance he would do it again without thinking about it twice, because Senja gave in very easy and she didn''t want that. She wanted Xiao Tianyao understand his mistake and she could walk away if he didn''t treat her right. He needed to know that she had her bottom line too. Senja rode the horse slower, she was in empty road and it was already night time. Either she needed to find another vige nearby or set a camp here. She dismissed thest option, since she didn''t want to sleep in the open area. Thest time was when they were in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, with Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao, but to do it alone it was another thing. It was creepy to camp outside by herself. But, Senja wasn''t decided yet about what she wanted to do when she heard another horse neighing, she thought it was a passerby like her, out of curiousity she turned her head and looked at the familiar figure that she would recognize everywhere. Damn! "Stop following me!" Senja cried out loud when Xiao Tianyao chased after her. She shouldn''t have gone slower! Now it was only a matter of time before Xiao Tianyao caught up with her. Senja was very upset with this. "Go away!" Senja shouted at him beside her, but the devil only smirked and whistled. At first Senja didn''t understand why he was whistling, but then his horse stopped running all at once, Senja almost fell from her saddle because of the momentum due to sudden stop. Her horse, or Xiao Tianyao horse was neighing, refused to move. Upset. She released the rein and got off. Xiao Tianyao was more than happy to see Senja''s angry side, it was much easier to deal with. Senja was stomping her feet while walking to the other direction aimlessly. She wanted to knock herself out for being so stupid for failed to calcte that part. But, who would have thought that his horse actually would react to his whistle? Senja turned around and saw Xiao Tianyao was following her three steps away, pulled his horse by its rein. She raised her hand and pointed at the horse. "Are you a horse or a dog!?" She snapped at the horse agitatedly. Xiao Tianyao needed to hold back hisughter and reced it by clearing his throat. She was so adorable "Don''t you dare tough at me!" This time Senja red at Xiao Tianyao. "I am not!" He raised his hands with his palms facing her, in surrender gestured. The obvious lied. Senja huffed and puffed for the rest of the road, still annoyed by Xiao Tianyao and his horse. After thirty minutes walked without talking with each other, Senja finally stopped and let Xiao Tianyao approached her. "What happened?" He asked softly with concerned. "Where is the next vige?" Senja sulked, her feet started to feel numb, but she couldn''t see the light as far as her eyes could see. "The next vige is one hours more by riding horse." Xiao Tianyao contemted and examine their surrounding first before gave her the answer. "One hour more by riding horse?" Senja gapped while her eyes bulging with surprise. If it needed one hour by riding horse than how long it needed by walking? "Yes, do you want to continue walking?" Xiao Tianyao asked generously or, in Senja ears it sounded as if he was teasing him. Senja gave him another red for tonight before she said in defeated tone. "I am tired" "Alright" Xiao Tianyao pulled his horse closer and helped Senja sat on the saddle before he sat behind her. "Where is the other horse that came with you?" Senja peeked through his shoulder, but didn''t see it. "I let him go." Xiao Tianyao said in a matter of fact tone. "Why?" It would be nice if they could ride separate horse since Senja still held up her cranky act. "So, I can be with you." Senja couldn''t help, but blushed. She needed to bite down her lips to stop herself from grinning foolishly. Fortunately Xiao Tianyao couldn''t see her. "I am not yet forgive you." Senja blurted out. "I thought you have forgiven me when we are in the alley before." He reminded Senja. Senja rolled her eyes. "Well, I am still upset with you." "Alright." Xiao Tianyao said softly as he secured Senja''s body between his arms while he made the horse running faster. A happy smile graced his lips to have his woman in his arms again. ..... Xiao Tianyao and Senja arrived at the inn in the next vige less than an hourter. Like usual, Xiao Tianyao would only reserved one room and Senja too tired to argue with him, she wouldn''t win it after all, she wouldn''t waste time for it. Once she arrived at their room, Senja directly slumped her body on the bed, took her side and curled her body inside a nket. She didn''t bother about Xiao Tianyao anymore as she drifted into sleep. Xiao Tianyao smiled at the sleeping Senja as his heart calm down finally. He was so restlessly ever since Senja disappeared. Walking to Senja''s side he reached out his hand and remove her turban carfully, so her beautiful purple hair cascading down her face, she just let out a small groaned before fell into deep sleep again. Brushed away the hair from her face, Xiao Tianyao bent down and kissed her forehead. "Forgive me please" He whispered to his ear before he circled the bed and slept on his side. Didn''t want to upset Senja more, it sufficed him to look her back. ..... Senja stirred awake from her sleep and found herself feeling so restless without knowing what she felt that way. Something triggered her and it wasn''t something nice. She felt angry for the reason that she didn''t know. Right in the middle of her clouded thought, she heard something It was a voice, but she couldn''t figure out whose voice it was and couldn''t discern what it was saying. However, she felt it deep inside her heart. That voice was calling for her. That voice wanted her to find them. Looking at her left side, she saw Xiao Tianyao was still sleeping. She directed her eyes at the window and saw the moon was still up there. It was still night. Senja was about to ignore that voice when it grew louder and louder made Senja bolted sat up straight. Xiao Tianyao seemed couldn''t hear the voice, despite it was being noisy and loud, he was still asleep peacefully. Finally, decided that Senja couldn''t ignore the voice any more, she scrambled out of her bed and followed that voice out of Xiao Tianyao and her room. She unlocked the door carefully and as quiet as possible, peering through her shoulder a few times to make sure Xiao Tianyao was still sleeping. Senja followed the voice down the empty hallway to the balcony at the other side of the inn. And the voice stopped there. Senja turned her head left and right to find the voice that guide her there, but couldn''t see anyone. She frowned. But, if she thought about it again, that voice wasn''t say anything particr she even couldn''t figure out what it was trying to say. Senja just felt it in her guts that the voice was calling her and she had an urge to oblige its demand. After she was sure no one was there, Senja glimpsed at the sleeping vige in front of her, it was a nice view to see, deciding that she wanted to enjoy it a little bit longer, Senja stay for a while. After ten minutes enjoying the view and felt the night breeze brushed her cheeks gently, she was about to left when she turned around and saw Modama was standing behind her. Chapter 452: Nightmare!? Chapter 452: Nightmare!? His white hair shone under the moonlight and made his face looked eerie pale, the smirked that tug on his lips added the creepy aura that emitted from him. He was like a ghost who was crawling out from nightmare. Senja watched him with wide eyes, he was leaning his body against the door frame, but the next second he stood in front of Senja and gripped her neck, choked her and raised her up until it was only her toes that touch the ground. He stared at Senja right in the eyes and let out hair- raisingughed before Senja felt darkness engulfed her body. ..... Senja woke up, startling. She heard a whimpered escaped her lips as her hand abruptly made it way to her neck. Xiao Tianyao who was standing near the window dashed over to Senja''s bed side and knelt. "What happened?" He asked, concerned wasced in his voice. Senja shook her head and let out a raspy voice. "Bad dream I gues" She replied unsure. It was so realistic to be a dream, she almost could feel Modama''s cold hands was sneaking around her neck and squeezed the breath out of her with so much forced and amusement glimmered in his eyes. Xiao Tianyao thoughtfully bring a ss of water and stroke Senja''s back to calm her down as she gave him a faint smile she gulped down the water and gave back the empty ss to him. Only the, Xiao Tianyao caught a glimpse at her neck, he ignored the ss and lifted her chin so he could have a better look on her neck. "What happened with your neck?" He growled lowly as his eyes darkened. Frowning, Senja got off from the bed and rushed to the bathroom. **It is impossible.** Senja mentally shook her head. **It was only a stupid dream right?** Senja yanked open the bathroom door and stood in front of the bronze mirror. There, in here reflection she saw the ugly purple bruises on her neck, it was clearly a hand print. So, that was mean Xiao Tianyao was behind her and spun her over to face him. He examined her neck once again as his body shaking with anger. "Someone choked you!?" He said with dangerous low voice, it was either a statement or a question for her. This morning, Xiao Tianyao didn''t notice it because her hair covered it. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao prodded. It was strange if someone had strangled Senja until leaving a handprint on her neck, but she didn''t aware about it. He looked to Senja''s eyes and immediately sure, something was happeningst night. But, Xiao Tianyao was a light sleeper, if something dire like this, it was impossible if he didn''t awake. Senja stared back at Xiao Tianyao with trouble eyes. She pulled his hand as they went back to their bedroom. Senja was sitting on the edge of the bed while Xiao Tianyao went to retrieve a medicine box. The moment he came back, he sat beside her and started to rub salve on her bruises neck. Senja looked at him with worry because he didn''t say anything and his lips made a tight line. He was very angry now, she knew this, because recently Senja had seen his anger couple of time. After he was down with her neck, he heaved a deep breath before asking the question. "Tell me Senja, what had happened?" He asked, demanding for exnation. "I thought it was a dream" Senja started, unconsciously wanted to touch her neck, but Xiao Tianyao caught her hand in time. "Don''t touch it." He said curtly. "It was Modama." Senja continued and looked at Xiao Tianyao reaction. With the mentioned of Modama''s name anger rose on his chiseled face as his face turned red as though he was holding his breath for long time. Xiao Tianyao was livid. "How he came here and strangled you, without me know about it!?" He was shouting in frustration, he was furious, but not to Senja more like toward himself. He put his elbow on his thigh and buried his face between his palms. "It wasn''t him who came here, but " Senja halted, didn''t know how to borate it, because it sounded so weird even for her. "Because it was me who came to him" Xiao Tianyao lowered her hands and turned around to look at Senja. "What did you say?" He thought, he had heard her wrong. "You came to him?" The sentences were so weird. He frowned. But, the most strange of all was when Senja nodded, confirmed his word. "Why did youe to him?" Xiao Tianyao gritted his teeth, he have to check his temper and kept his anger at bay. "It doesn''t make sense Senja." "Yes, it doesn''t make sense," Senja frowned, she looked trouble. "I even thought it was only a dream until you saw this bruises." She said truthfully. "Tell me about this" Xiao Tianyao looked distressed. How could he not be angry, when Senja was beside him, Modama still able to find a way to hurt her, he was at lost for what else could he do with his ability. "Last night, I heard a voice." Senja bit her lips. "Its called for me and I have an urge to follow." "An urge to follow?" Xiao Tianyao knitted brows deepened. "What is that mean? What that voice said." Senja shrugged and shook her head. "I don''t know what it said, because all I knew I need to follow it." Xiao Tianyao''s expression was darkened as he listening to her. "The voice was leading me to the balcony in the other side of the inn, but when I was there, there was no one. I stay for awhile." Senja nose started to scrunch up when she tried to remember the next thing that happened. "When I will go back to our room, Modama was standing behind me and I didn''t notice it until I saw him." Xiao Tianyao balled his fist in anger, but he didn''t say anything and kept listening. "I was shocked and he moved very fast, the next thing that I knew, he choked me and I ck out." Senja finished the story. There was a silence that spread between the two of them as Senja was looking at Xiao Tianyao''s expression. He was very silent, as if he thought about something very difficult. However, after he sighed a deep breath, he pulled Senja closer to him and hugged her. "I am sorry" He said softly. "You don''t need to say sorry. You weren''t there." Senja tried to reason with him. Feeling weird to ept his apologize for something that he didn''t do. But, Xiao Tianyao shook his head. "I am sorry to yell at you, I am sorry to me you for something that you even didn''t involve in it, I am sorry to not listen at your exnation first before I jumped into a wrong conclusion." He closed his eyes, feeling the guilty seeped from his pore, made him feel a bit better. Senja felt it too. Xiao Tianyao continued. "I am sorry I locked you up. You didn''t deserve to be treated in that way and I regretted it." His voice wasced with remorse. Senja didn''t expect this confession, but she was d Xiao Tianyao got her point and Senja knew that Xiao Tianyao was sincere with his words. With that, Senja wrapped her arms on his torso as she sighed with relief. "I am d that you know your mistake." She smiled. "I was being pathetic when you said that you will leave me." Xiao Tianyao put his chin on top of her head and talked sadly. "Yes, you are being pathetic." Senja agreed. "But, it takes a great courage to admit your mistakes, and I couldn''t be happy more to know that you meant your word." She lifted her head and gave Xiao Tianyao a peck on his check before nestled in his chest again. "Thank you for forgive me." And then Xiao Tianyao added. "I hope this is real this time." Senja chuckled upon hearing hisst statement, her first forgiveness was a trick to escape from him, but since Modama was out there, lurking in the dark and tried to kill her, the idea to forgive Xiao Tianyao and went back to the fortress wasn''t that bad actually. She woulde to find Yun after everything settled. It would be fine, since she knew exactly where she could find him now. While hearing Senja chuckled, Xiao Tianyao''s eyes darkened. Modama wasing after him again and this time he almost killed Senja with his own hand, but in the end he didn''t. But, why? It didn''t make sense. However, one thing that he knew for sure was; Senja was in danger if Modama was targeting her. He could send a bunch of assassins like what he did to Luna or he would use him again to carry out his n. Based on Modama''s personality, thest option was most likely the thing that he would do, he like a tragic ending and tortured his enemy emotionally. "But, Tianyao it is strange" Senja seemed has the same thought as him. "Why he didn''t kill me? He was just a step away from doing that." Xiao Tianyao pushed Senja''s head on his chest again and held her tighter, so Senja couldn''t see the fear in his eyes, because the idea of losing her was scared him. "I don''t know we will find out about that." Xiao Tianyao said more to himself. Whatever the reason, he was d that she was with him right now. Chapter 453: What did you do to her!? Chapter 453: What did you do to her!? Xiao Tianyao was adamant that Senja was checked by physician before they continued their journey back to the fortress. Senja argue with him for a while and gave in after Xiao Tianyao gave her logical reason. It would be troublesome if Modama was poisoned her and they were toote to find that out. She didn''t want to die. So, with that reason Senja obliged. It was only a brief examination before the old Physician assured Xiao Tianyao that there were no poisons inside Senja''s body. She was d to hear that, but her old question resurfaced again. **Then what the reason Modama came to me?** She frowned with that though. Finally, after all the examination, Xiao Tianyao and Senja were ready to return to the fortress. Along the way, Xiao Tianyao informed her that the attack would happen in three days. "Three days?" Senja raised her head and met his perfect chin, she liked to see him in this angle. "Yes," Xiao Tianyao nodded. "The other three leader are confident that we didn''t need waiting for Moon Dew n to take down the Q city." Xiao Tianyao said, but with frowned. Seemingly, he didn''t agree with this. "How about Xiao Jun? He didn''t a say in this?" Senja asked curiously. "He didn''t agree either, but most of our soldier will depart today to the Q city." He said. "Everything is alright?" Senja felt Xiao Tianyao uneasiness. "Yes, everything is fine." He bluntly lied and Senja knew it. "You knew it right, that I could sense your lie?" "I know, just pretend that you don''t know." Xiao Tianyao chuckled and made the horse ran faster. "Why you don''t want to talk about this?" "I feel like maybe my hunch is wrong" "What hunch?" In the end Senja kept prodding her curiosity, hoping Xiao Tianyao would slip with his words, but he was too good in that. And the rest of their trip, Xiao Tianyao and Senja were talking about nonsense and trivial things that made Xiao Tianyao rxed a bit. He loved to have this kind of conversation with Senja. He didn''t need to think hard and be worried if his words would be use against him and be free from all of the political tricks. He was getting tired with those kinds of conversation. The trip to go back to the fortress needed two days, so they needed to overstay in another vige again. And started their trip again early in the morning, Senja was sulking along the way because they needed to ride a horse, but kept quiet when finally she fell asleep. They arrived at the fortress when night has fallen. From a mile away Xiao Tianyao could see the gleaming light from the fortress, while Senja had been falling asleep in his hand. The night was so quiet and cloudy, even the moonlight couldn''t peek trough. Xiao Tianyao ran his horse carefully, since Senja was asleep and the fortress was nearby he wanted to take this moment to think all the matter about Modama that had visited Senja thoroughly. Something was amiss, he knew it. It was very obvious that Modama was up to something, but he couldn''t figure out what his aim and this pissed him off. Suddenly, the horse jerked away and raised his front legs as he was gone frantic, both of them almost fell backward if it wasn''t for Xiao Tianyao good reflexes. Senja instantly woke up and started to scream in panic when Xiao Tianyao release the rein of the horse and scooped her before both of them leapt from the back of the horse. Carefully, Xiao Tianyao put down Senja on the ground and as her messy head snapped left and right to see if there was a threat nearby with her eyes widened. If it was inmon asion, Xiao Tianyao would haveughed by her antics, but not now. Xiao Tianyao watched as the horse ran into another direction and disappeared from their line of sight. "The horse," Senja pointed the runaway horse. "Why happened." She raised her head and saw Xiao Tianyao was in alert, he was looking at the certain direction in the dark. Senja followed his line of sight, but nothing happened and no one there. When Senja wanted to ask Xiao Tianyao again about what was happening, Xiao Tianyao shouted into the dark in front of them. He was furious to say the least. "I know you are there,e out now!" After Xiao Tianyao''s remarked, someone emerged from the darkness. His white hair was the first thing that gave out his identity and Senja recognized it immediately even before Xiao Tianyao confirmed it. "Modama," Xiao Tianyao was hissed, venom in his words. "I don''t expect to meet you here." Modama chuckled by Xiao Tianyao statement, as though it was something funny that needed an appreciation of hisugh. "That''s the first thing did you say after I spare you little woman life?" Modama pointed Senja with his chin and it triggered Xiao Tianyao. "What do you want from her?" Xiao Tianyao stepped in front of Senja and shielded her behind his back. "She is mind controller."Modama didn''t answer Xiao Tianyao''s question, but made a statement. He knew about Senja''s ability from Senja encountered with Wang Yu and failed to kill him. Since then, he was very interested in her. "I know she is the one." Modama said leisurely. Ignoring Xiao Tianyao menacing red, he was looking for Senja behind Xiao Tianyao''s back with his eyes. "But, how you can get that ability? Unless you are a linage of Mind Controller" He stroked his chin, contemting. "What did you do to her?" "Me?" Modama pointed himself and with mocking tone he talked. "I did nothing." And he threw his hand up in surrender gestured. **He is insane and had lost his mind!** Senja grumbled mentally, subconsciously she rub the bruises in her neck as its started to feel hot. " or maybe something." Modama tilted his head again and caught Senja''s movement that rubbing her neck. He gave a devilish smiled into it. "Do you really want to know what is it?" Xiao Tianyao hand flew to his sword, ready to draw more blood. "Why don''t you show him Senja?" Modama showed his teeth in amusement. Xiao Tianyao didn''t like this conversation, especially when his focus was in Senja. Thus, he drew his sword and was about to kill him off when he felt stinging pain on his back. He turned and ready to stab his attacker, but he remembered Senja was behind him all the time. His mind worked faster. As he spun around, he watched Senja with her red dagger, blood trickled down from the tip of the de, Xiao Tianyao''s blood to be precise. "Now, do have any ideas about what I had done?" Modama let out a shrilledughed. "Senja?" Xiao Tianyao missed Modama taunted words as his focus solely on her. Her face was very calm, something that she had never shown before and this made Xiao Tianyao frowned because of the killing intent that emitted from her. "What did you do to her!!?" Xiao Tianyao''s head snapped back at Modama. That devil must have done something to Senja and it was happeningst night when he almost strangled Senja to death. Chapter 454: Run... Chapter 454: Run... "Does this remind you of something?" Modama''s smile grew bigger. "Something that happened six years ago between Luna and you, to be precise." Xiao Tianyao''s eyes hardened as he tried to keep his anger at bay and thought about this clearly. He nced at Senja once again. She was in dreamy like expression as she held her daggers in front of her. Afterward, Xiao Tianyao rushed toward Modama, ready to slice him into pieces. He didn''t deserve to live. Modama''s expression was one that thought Xiao Tianyao''s decision was ridiculous, he didn''t even draw his sword and only dodged Xiao Tianyao''s attack. He moved forward and when Xiao Tianyao was about to cut his head, Senja''s figure was in the way of the range of his attack, she stood emotionlessly in front of Modama, shielding him with her own body. Shocked and fear were written on Xiao Tianyao''s face. He changed the direction of his attack, as consequences, he suffered bacsh from it. Blood pooled in his throat, but he swallowed it. Not yet recover from the bacsh, Senja dashed toward him and swung her dagger dangerously. Yet, Xiao Tianyao managed to escape from her attack just in time. "How is it? Does this remind you of the past?" Modama reiterated his words yfully. He still thought that Xiao Tianyao was still couldn''t recall his memory. "Do you still not remember it?" Senja attack him again and this time more vicious. In the end, Xiao Tianyao grabbed her hand and knocked down the dagger in her hand, yet Senja raised her feet and managed to kick his chest, force Xiao Tianyao to retreat a few steps back. "She is feisty, isn''t she?" Modamamented, looking very happy with the scene that was unfolded in front of his eyes. This was the best part that he liked the most from his maniption. If it wasn''t for Gong Xu interrupted him six years ago, he would like to see how Xiao Tianyao had killed Luna and the pain in his eyes. He didn''t have a chance to see it six years ago, but he would see it now for sure. Modama''s eyes were gleaming with excitement. "Let me tell you" Modama drawled while Senja was attacking Xiao Tianyao, the wound on his back started to hinder his movement. "It wasn''t Gong Xu that had killed Luna, but it was you!" Modama said and made it a bit dramatic than it supposed to. However, looking at Xiao Tianyao calmness andck of surprised, Modama furrowed his eyebrows, didn''t like this reaction. At that time, Xiao Tianyao managed to tackle Senja down and pushed her to the ground, her hand was on her back as he pushed her head to keep her still, yet Senja still struggled to wriggle and twist her body. "I am sorry" Xiao Tianyao whispered when he saw Senja under him, he stilled his heard and hit her head hard enough to make her unconscious. After Senja didn''t move anymore, he released his grip on her wrist and cradled her in his arms. Xiao Tianyao didn''t like this. Not a bit. He hurt her before and now he hurt her again. "You knocked her out." Modama stated. "Impressive!" "I swear, I will kill you!" Xiao Tianyao seethed. He shot a dagger look at him. "It was her right, who fixed your memory?" He asked, bemused with his own question. "Her ability is impressive if I could say." Xiao Tianyao didn''t answer him, he looked at the direction of the fortress and pick Senja up. "How does it feel to kill your own wife?" Modama kept talking. "Now, you will feel it. How does it feel the love of your live wants to kill you" Xiao Tianyao kept walking away. His only focus was the girl in his arms. He wouldn''t give Modama the satisfaction to see how broken he was by the mention of his past or by hurting Senja. So he kept walking. There would be a day that he would stab his sword deep into his heart, so he could feel the pain. Modama''s voice was fading away as Xiao Tianyao walked far away from him. That insane person only came to trigger whatever he put on Senja and didn''t have any intention to fight him. Moreover, the wound on his back was quite deep, if he forced himself to fight Modama off, he would ck out in the process due to lost blood. Not to mention the bacsh that he suffered. If something happened to him, Senja would be more in danger. So, for now, brought Senja to the safest ce was Xiao Tianyao main priority. He walked a mile away with the unconscious Senja in his arms and blood printed on his every step. The moment he arrived at the main fortress, the first guard who spotted him run after him and shouted to the other guards for assistance. Many guards came for help. ..... "You shouldn''t be here" Xiao Jun voice traveled to Xiao Tianyao''s ears. It had been ten hours since they got back at the fortress and ever since Senja still didn''t awake. Xiao Tianyao was beyond worry for her. "Did I knock her too hard?" Xiao Tianyao stroked Senja''s hand lovingly. "Well you don''t need to worry, since she had strong head that required to hit her harder." Xiao Jun tried to warm the cold atmosphere, but the re from his brother turned him frozen. "It was joke" He said sheepishly. "You will not kill her with only a knock on the head." Xiao Jun reassured his brother who was overly worry over his wife. Xiao Tianyao didn''t reply, he just turned his attention back at Senja. "You need to take a rest your wound needs to heal properly." Xiao Jun advised him. Yet, Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed him once again. Tired of being ignored, Xiao Jun stood up. "I will get your medicine. " And he left the room. Xiao Tianyao nced at the direction of the door when Xiao Jun closed it. Senja should have woken up at this time, but it seemed she still in her deep slumber. Xiao Tianyao''s mind unconsciously remembered how his feeling when Senja started to attack him with killing intent, he wonder that was the same feeling that Luna felt when he started attacking her? It was a horrible feeling. It wouldn''t only kill one person, but it would also kill both. If Luna didn''t manipte his memory, he would have lost his mind the moment he knew that he had killed her with his own hand. Xiao Tianyao raised his hand and kneaded his aching head. It was so quiet tonight, after the chaos that he had made. " un" Xiao Tianyao whipped his head at Senja when he heard the soft voice of Senja, she was awake. A relief smiled appeared on his lips when he saw her eyes gradually opened. "How do you feel?" Xiao Tianyao crouched closer at her and grabbed a ss of water from the bedside that he had prepared. "un." "What?" Xiao Tianyao lowered his head into Senja''s lips. She seemed struggled to say something. "What did you say?" Senja tried to talk again, but it was getting harder. She didn''t want Xiao Tianyao near her, but instead he was crouching down and got closer at her. Xiao Tianyao tilted his head and looked at Senja''s foggy eyes. Her eyebrows wrinkled in concentration. She was trying to say something, but Xiao Tianyao didn''t get what she was going to say. It made her frustrated. "What did you need?" Once again Xiao Tianyao put his ear near her lips. Senja mustered her stranged and made this herst attempt to say it. "Run." Xiao Tianyao raised his head and with confusion he reiterated. "Run?" Chapter 455: Farewell Chapter 455: Farewell Only then, the creased between Senja''s eyebrows disappear and her expression turned calm. She bolted sat up and turned to look at Xiao Tianyao before she raised her hand and gripped Xiao Tianyao''s neck tightly. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes widened in surprised. He didn''t think that after he was get away from Modama, Senja was still under his spell. He had knock her off, wasn''t that enough to regain her awareness back? Or at least that was what Xiao Tianyao thought. Her expression was the same like before, expressionless and devoid from any emotion while her eyes were foggy. The sound of the door creaked opened made Xiao Tianyao tilted his head slightly. "Here, your me What is going on!?" He shouted and threw away the bowl of medicine and rushed after Xiao Tianyao. "Don''t hurt her Jun!" Xiao Tianyao warned his brother. While his hand busy to hold back Senja''s hand from tightening her grip on his neck. Xiao Jun hissed annoyingly and pulled Senja back. However, she wriggle and struggle in Xiao Jun''s hand until she kicked his shinbone, as Xiao Jun groaned in pain, swiftly Senja find her way out from Xiao Jun''s clutched. Senja moved swiftly, to the table, grabbed a bottle and smashed it at the table. She used the sharp side to threaten them as she stared at Xiao Tianyao as her target. "Why did you let her go?" Xiao Tianyao helped his brother to steady himself. Seemingly, Senja had kicked his shinbone very hard and this caused Xiao Jun became limp. "You said don''t hurt her!" Xiao Jun retorted irritably. "What happened with her? Is she being possessed with something?" Xiao Jun stroked his shinbone with grimace etched on his face. "Hypnotized." Xiao Tianyao said curtly, his eyes still on Senja. "We meet Modama before." "So, he did this? But, Senja is mind controller as well, I thought it will not affect her." Senja started to attack Xiao Tianyao while he was trying to dodge it and answer Xiao Jun question. "No, Senja met him the night before yesterday and he did something to her, after we meet him again tonight, he triggered something inside Senja." Xiao Tianyao exined while trying to take the shattered bottle from Senja''s hand. Xiao Jun didn''t have any intention to help when he leaned his back against the wall. "So, he indeed hypnotized her." He contemted. In the other hand, Xiao Tianyao managed to knock off the bottle from Senja''s hand, but she kicked his wounded back swiftly that earning a deep groaned from Xiao Tianyao. "Do you need help brother?" Xiao Jun asked while walking closer at him and Senja, he looked in pain as blood started to gush out from his back. "I can make her unconscious again." Xiao Jun offered his assistance. "Stay away from her!" Xiao Tianyao red at his brother. "Alright." Xiao Jun rolled his eyes and was about to walk away from the battlefield when Senja charge after him. Senja pick up the hairpin from the cab and was about to stab Xiao Jun, but he had caught her hand and twisted it behind her back. However, the thing that surprised him was when Xiao Tianyao rushed over and kicked his shoulder. "I said don''t hurt her!" He roared at Xiao Jun. Xiao Jun red at his brother and watched when Senja grabbed Xiao Tianyao''s shoulder and brought her knee on his face. Yet, before his face being kneed by Senja, he blocked it with his hand, showing his back to her, looking at the opportunity, Senja elbowed him instead. Once again, Xiao Tianyao groaned in pain. "Served you right! Kick him again!" Xiao Jun cheered for Senja while rubbing his aching shoulder that Xiao Tianyao was kicked earlier. Xiao Tianyao was crouching down on the floor, feeling exhausted after the blood lost and now his wound reopened again. Xiao Jun was enjoying the scene, because he knew, despite being injured Senja wouldn''t outdone Xiao Tianyao. Moreover, he was there to watch. If something happened he would help. Therefore, it was a bit fun to see his brother being beaten up left and right by a woman, it was Xiao Tianyao stubbornness as well to not asking for his help and the moment he helped him, his brother kicked him wholeheartedly. But, the things that out of their calction was; Senja caught a glimpse of the sword that Xiao Tianyao put on the side of the cab, she grabbed it fast and drew it from its scabbard. Caught off guard by Senja movement, Xiao Jun rushed over them, however he was a bit far and Xiao Tianyao didn''t see iting, he was lowering his head at this moment. "Tianyao!!!" Xiao Jun roared in horror when he watched Senja raised the sword and stabbed it downward to Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Tianyao was a little bit lightheaded after Senja attacked his back, but Xiao Jun''s voice snapped him back, his voice wasced with fear and urgency. The moment he raised his head, he watched Senja stabbed the sword downward to his direction. He froze, it was toote to dodge it, bracing himself for the pain. However, it never happened, the next second he heard the sword crushed the floor beside him. Senja was panting with sweat on her forehead and sword on her hand that stabbed the floor. She red at Xiao Tianyao or, that what she thought she was doing. Since she was too exhausted to even lift her finger, she slumped her body. "Why don''t you move?" Senja was asking between her raging breathe. Xiao Jun stood next to Senja and Xiao Tianyao while pulling out the sword and secured it away. "You are fine now?" He asked her with concerned. Senja too tired, so replied with nodded. Suddenly, she was pulled into the warm arms of Xiao Tianyao, he squeezed Senja tightly. "D you are alright now? Do you break the hypnotized by your own?" Xiao Jun kept asking her question. And Senja nodded again as a reply before the darkness engulfed her once again, but this time she weed it. It was her exhaustion. She watched it when she stabbed Xiao Tianyao on his back. She was screaming, but she could do nothing. She felt like she was watching a show in her mind, even though she felt her movement on her body, but he didn''t have energy to control it. It was terrifying until Xiao Tianyao stopped her attack by knock her off. And then the moment she woke up, she felt it again on the back of her mind. The urge to kill. That thing was like a living creature, it was crawling to the front of her consciousness. But, before it took her mind over, she managed to warn Xiao Tianyao to run. He didn''t listen though. The thing that freaked Senja out was when she started to get Xiao Tianyao''s sword and no one stopped her, Xiao Jun saw it when it was toote, but Xiao Tianyao wasn''t aware about his predicament at all. And at that time, it triggered something inside Senja that urged her to take control of her body and mind back. It was hard, but she managed to do it. When everything was over she started to feel her body drained. She was exhausted beyond word, but d enough that Xiao Tianyao was fine. ..... "So, she was managed to break the hypnotized" Xiao Jun trailed off. "Why don''t she try to do the same to the teenagers who we have gathered from the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, maybe she could do something about them." He gave suggestion at his brother. "I will talk with her." Xiao Tianyao said. However, the next day Senja was still not awake yet and Xiao Tianyao needed to depart to Q city for the uing battle. Most of their soldier had arrived there, even Utara had been there as well. Doctor Lin came for help as well, but Xiao Tianyao asked her to look after Senja first and she coulde after Senja condition had stable. She agreed with that. Inside the Senja''s room before he departed, Xiao Tianyao was sitting on the edge of her bed. Senja''s face was still pale and her breathing was shallow. It worried him, but he knew he could do nothing with this and with Doctor Lin was here, it lessened a bit. Xiao Tianyao leaned in and kissed her lips softly. "I hope you well." He said his farewell before he walked out of the room, because his time was up. ..... After Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and the three Leader had gone to the Q city with their armies, it took Senja a weekter to wake up. The first thing that she felt was the throbbing pain in her head like she was just struck by a truck. She woke up with groaned while holding her head desperately. "Senja" There was a voice calling out her name, she had heard her voice somewhere, but couldn''t figure it out where she had met with this person. "Senja, wake up open your eyes." Her voice coaxed her, slowly she opened them when the golden light from the sun set from the open door invaded her eyes she squinted a bit, but couldn''t help but admired the color. "Doctor Lin " Senja croaked, her throat was very dry. It had been long time since thest time she met her. She was the first woman that she met in this world. "Yes it''s me" Her smiled blooming like she used to. "How are you?" "Headache" Senja answer truthfully that made Doctor Lin chuckled. She gave Senja a ss of water that Senja received it with grateful. "How long?" Senja asked after she had emptied the ss. "It''s the eighth day." Senja raised her eyebrows in astonishment. "No wonder I am starving" "You always hungry" Doctor Lin took back the ss and stood up. "I will ask someone to prepare a meal for you." Senja nodded, but then she remembered something. "Has Xiao Tianyao gone to the Q city?" "Yes," Doctor Lin answer curtly before stepped out from the room. It had been eight day, of course he would have gone by now. She didn''t have a chance to say goodbye **No. It wasn''t a goodbye.** Senja shook her head to dismiss that thought that caused everything around her was spinning. But, she was worried about the wound on his back, he went to the battlefield with wounded back and bacsh from his attack. Senja knew he had bacsh. It scared her when his sword came swung toward her direction as her body moved by its own. She hoped Xiao Tianyao would be fine. He has to be fine. Because of the matter with Luna, Senja didn''t ask much about their preparation or their strategy, or about the three leaders who she had never seen. Frankly speaking, Senja had never seen them, were they trustworthy people? She could help to see their true intention. However, since Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun trusted them, Senja could put aside her worries. It didn''t take a long time before Doctor Lin came back with a female servant who was bring her food, behind them she watched Qianru and Xiao Mugi tag along as well. "How do you feel now?" Qianru sat at the chair near her bed while Xiao Mugi climbed the bed and sat on the edge. His big eyes stared at Senja and she felt like Xiao Tianyao was staring right at her. "I am great." Senja replied while receiving a bowl of porridge from Doctor Lin and the female servant excused herself. "So, why did you sleep so long?" Xiao Mugi asked with his adorable curious eyes. Senja started to think if Xiao Tianyao had a portrait of himself when he was young? She bet it would be a copy of Xiao Mugi. Somehow she started missing him She didn''t have a chance to say goodbye. Chapter 456: Bad omens Chapter 456: Bad omens It waste at night when they had finished their dinner inside Senja''s room. Doctor Lin needed to go to Q city after dinner, Senja was trying to hold her back because night trip didn''t save, however she insisted that she would bring five people with her and it would be fine. Beside, she was supposed to left with Xiao Tianyao entourage to the Q city, however because of Senja''s condition Xiao Tianyao was very adamant to leave her and check on Senja first. She didn''t allow to leave before Senja woke up. And now, Senja had woken up and there wasn''t major problem with her, she just needed to have enough rest. Doctor Lin also had prescribed her medicine, so nothing she could do here anymore. That was why she needed to go. Senja bit her inner cheeks when she heard Doctor Lin''s reason to stay behind. Xiao Tianyao sometime could be overbearing. She felt slightly ufortable also to make her stay. So, in the end Doctor Lin left the fortress with five people who were guarding her. Senja couldn''t see her off because she wasn''t allowed to leave her bed, moreover she didn''t want to have anyone to see her off. Thus, after dinner Qianru and Xiao Mugi stayed in Senja''s room. They were talking with each other and teasing Xiao Mugi, sometime he wouldugh out loud or he would throw thantrum at Senja because she always called him ''boy''. But, now he was sleeping on Senja''s bed, tired. Senja readjusted his position, extended her nket and covered him. She let the boy slept on her bed, while she was walking toward the yard with Qianru. After eight days lying on the bed, it was nice to stretched out and take a walk outside while enjoying the night breeze. It was so refreshing. "There is news from Q city?" Senja asked, took a seat in one of the bench while Qianru sat beside her. "So far they are doing fine, if everything run smoothly, they will take down Q city in two months before move to L City." Senja nodded. The war it started. Qianru filled her everything that she knew when she was out this past eight days. They were talking about the war, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun childhood and much more, until they stumbled into one topic that piqued her interest. "What had happened to you after your engagement?" Senja asked. They were talking about the engagement between Xiao Jun and her and the Emperor who was looking trouble for them at the engagement day, when Senja remembered Qianru wanted to talk about something after their engagement, when they were still in the Greenhill Mountain. Qianru was slightly taken aback by Senja question as she felt Qianru''s uneasiness, her eyes downcast and she turned depressed "Qianru, if you don''t want me to know, it is fine" Senja grabbed her hand gently. Qianru gave her a smile that didn''t reach her eyes before she said gently, "That night, when I talked with you in the Greenhill Mountain, I was just slightly emotional. You were looking so down at that time." She said. "But, now you are fine, I don''t think you need to hear this." Senja felt the reluctance in her voice. Well, people tended to change their mind, so Senja just shrugged it off and smiled back at her. "But, I want to tell you that both of them had gone through a lot in their life, I hope you can cherished Xiao Tianyao, even though sometimes his overbearing attitude is annoying." Qianru chuckled with this. "You didn''t have any idea how annoying he was. I feel like I want to knock some sense on his rock head." Senja grumbled, being said that sheughed in the end. "Both of you are stubborn if I can pointed out." Senja gave some thought about it, but then she admitted. "I guess so" Both of them fell intofortable silence for a while before Senja voice out her thought. "I hope this war will notst for long time" "Yes, I hope the same," Qianru nodded and added with a tingle blushed on her cheeks. "I hope Xiao Jun is with me during mybor" Senja turned her head at Qianru with surprised, "Labor?" She reiterated. "Are you?" Senja trailed off her words. However before she could finish it, Qianru had nodded her head, knowing what Senja wanted to say. "Yes, I am pregnant." There was a wave of happiness in her voice. "Actually, that was not I want to say" Senja shrugged her shoulder nonchnty and Qianru swatted her back yfully that made her burst intoughter. "How long?" "Three weeks." She said with soft smiled. "Did Xiao Jun know about this?" Senja felt excited for her. However, Qianru shook her head. "I just knew recently when Doctor Lin check on me, but at that time Xiao Jun had left to Q city." "You should tell him, I am very sure, he will end the war faster so he could be with you." Qianruughed at this, but didn''t answer her question. "What happened?" Senja picked out her anxiety easily. "Nothing I just" "Yes?" Senja prodded. "I had a miscariege before and I am afraid what if " "No what if''s this is a good news why are you holding back a good news from him? You had been waiting for this child for so long right?" Senja cheered her up. "Yes, I know he have to know I just want to wait until I get into two months before I tell him." "Alright " Senja smiled. "Anyway congrattion!" "Thank you" Qianru smiled softly while rubbing her stomach gently. **She will be a great mother** ..... Two months passed by and everything in Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun''s end seemed ran smoothly. They had taken down Q city and their armies had moved to L City. Senja cursed the limitedmunication in this world endlessly, the only way theymunicated with each other was through a messanger that brought their letter and it could take a week before she could read Xiao Tianyao''s reply. Sometime longer than that, not to mention now they were moving to L city it would take longer. "Damn it! I will be the inventor of cell phone here before Dr. Martin Cooper did and be rich!!!" Senja grumbled after she read Xiao Tianyao''s very very very short letter. She had written her letter that worthy of two days and two nights writing, but Xiao Tianyao replied was only like a note!? Senja really wanted to go to L city andshed out right in front of his face. **What kind of answer is this!?** Senja slumped into her bed in annoyance. Their two months in the fortress was so boring and Senja was nearly wanted to jump on the horse and ran to the L city. The only thing that kept her entertaint was only teasing Xiao Mugi until she started to wonder if he had hated her already because of all her tease. Meanwhile, Qianru had told Xiao Jun about her pregnancy and when the letter from Xiao Jun came, she was crying mess in good way. After that a smiled ster on her lips ever since, like nothing could fade it away. When Senja was about to writing a letter for Xiao Tianyao''s ''note'', she heard a loud sound of footsteps in the hallway. In the matter of second her door opened forcefully, Senja startled and she saw Cung, he was the person who was taking care of her while she was at the Raleaf Tea House and because he was assigned to protect her again, only now Senja knew his name. However, Cung was so anxious, sweat on his forehead and he was panting heavily. Moreover, he never entered her room without knocking first. Senja rushed toward him with apprehension. Somehow she felt this was bad news. "What happened?" Senja asked him, when he rushed toward her and urged her to go outside while making a wild gesture with his hands, since he was literally lost his breath. "We need to get away from here!" He said, panicked. Feeling his reslesstness, Senja started to run and followed him. It must something bad "What happened?" Senja demanded. Cung exined while both of them run the hallway, he was breathing heavily and his voice wasn''t clear enough for Senja, but she caught up something like; The armies was being ambushed, they were under attack and there were suspicious group of people were approaching their direction. When Senja and Cung reached the yard, she could hear the fighting sound had broken. "Where is Qianru and Mugi!?" Senja wouldn''t leave them. "They are already at the northern''s gate, we will heading there." Cung responded and led Senja all the way to the northern''s gate, ignoring the shing metal not too far from them. **How this thing could be happen?** Fear started running down on her spine. When they turned at the corner, Senja saw one of the intruders was running at their direction. Cung was ready with sword on his hand as he ran forward to meet that person. However, that man managed to dodge him and slided to his back, he was about to sh his sword at Cung''s back when Senja beat him to it. Senja pulled out her red dagger and threw it at his direction, the dagger managed to stab his nape as he fell down. Senja ran toward Cung and retrieved her dagger in the processed. "Let''s go!" She said. She just killed a person, but she was very calm, if it was a year ago she would be shivering at the corner of the room. She was different person now. Senja ran ahead since she knew the direction of the northern''s gate. From a far she could see the anxious Qianru was hugging Xiao Mugi. Both of them were standing beside the carriage. Three more people were there to assist them. "Senja!" Qianru called out for her. "Get on the carriage!" Senja shouted at her, right at the same time at the corner of her eyes she saw two intruders were breaking trough their soldier who were guarding the fortress. Qianru looked at the direction of them as well and froze, but then she helped Xiao Mugi to get in the carriage and then herself. The three people that were assigned to guard them were approaching the two invaders and tackled them down in no time before they were galloping their horse. Cung got on the coachman seat and started to bring them away from there after Senja got inside. "Are you okay?" Senja asked Qianru, she was two months pregnant now and this was so risky. "Yes I am fine." She nodded, but fear in her eyes could be seen clearly. "Are you fine?" Senja directed her attention toward Xiao Mugi and the boy nodded his head vigorously. "Senja" Qianru was suddenly hugging her as she broke into tears. "Everything will be fine everything will be fine" Senja tried tofort her. Qianru must have heard the news about Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun''s army who were being ambush, added that to this attack. There must be something happening. Something wrong and fatal. "We are being followed!" Cung shouted from the couchman''s seat. Panick was apparent in his voice. "We will try to stop them!" One of the three guards who were going with them volunteered to stay behind. "We will catch up with you!" "Keep them save!" All the three men were talking with Cung. It was almost like a farewell in Senja''s ears as she watched from the window of the carriage the three of them bravely turned back their horses and greeted their pursuers. Senja looked out of the window and saw how many their pursuers. There were simply too many of them. The three guards wouldn''t be able to survive. It was simply suicide. Senja couldn''t help but felt her heart tightening. She didn''t know the three of guards, however they volunteered to die to protect them. "Don''t look." Cung said when he realized Senja was staring at the fighting scene behind them. Sadness filled his words. Senja reluctantly retracted her head as she blinked rapidly to hold back her tears. "Everything will be alright" Senja said while stroking Qianru''s back and tousled Xiao Mugi''s head. Even though she said it, those words were meant for her. Chapter 457: Mourning Chapter 457: Mourning Cung brought them into the forest, seeking protection from the dense of the trees. Senja suggested to go to the viges nearby, however it was too far for them. With their speed of the carriage they would be caught halfway there. Cung came up with the idea to trick them, but it would risk his life and that was thest thing Senja wanted to do. She didn''t want everyone die because of her. "Young Miss Senja what your decision?" Senja shook his head vigorously. "No." She said assertively. Cung n was to drop the three of them there inside the forest while he brought the carriage elsewhere as he lured their pursuer away. It would be a great idea if it didn''t cost Cung''s life. Senja didn''t want blood of people on their side on her hand, but she couldn''t think of a different way that could save them. "Young Miss Senja, please" Cung pleaded. "All of us will die if we don''t do something." Senja gritted her teeth. If she agreed than it was same like she gave him a final verdict upon his life. "Young Miss Senja, please think about Mrs. Xiao, she has a new live with her" Cung used hisst resort. His voice almost faded out by the harsh wind. Senja turned her head toward Qianru, her face has turned pale and she looked not in good shape, sweat started to form on her forehead. In their haste the carriage was too bumpy for her. Senja really wanted to cry. She wanted to shout out loud. However, the voice that she could muster was only a whisper. "You could die" Cung definitely couldn''t hear her, he was too focus to keep the carriage stable in the rocky rood. "Young Miss Senja!" He called out at her again in exasperated. Senja clenched her fist until her hand was hurt when she said her words. "Stop here!" Upon hearing Senja''s words, Cung tried to stop the carriage as smoothly as he could and jumped from the coachman seat to help Qianru got down. When the three of them were out, Qianru approached Cung and with tears streaming down her pale cheeks, she talked. "Thank you Cung, thank You so much for what you have done for use." Qianru of course knew the consequences of his action. "I can''t do anything for you " Qianru said with raspy voice. "This is my job to protect you Mrs. Xiao. This is my honor" He said with determination in his eyes. Xiao Mugi hugged him. It seemed the kid was close with Cung. And in the end, it was Senja, she couldn''t say anything when Cung grinned at her and said. "It was a great time at the Raleaf Tea House Young Miss Senja." He said, reminiscing about their adventure time at L city when they stayed at the Raleaf Tea House. "I hope we meet again." After Cung said those words he got on the carriage hastily, Senja even couldn''t say anything toward him. All the words stuck in her throats as tears streaming down her cheeks. Only when Xiao Mugi tugged her sleeves she finally snapped out. "We need to go" He said with his childish voice and pointed at Qianru, "Aunty Qianru look sick." Senja looked at Qianru and hastily helped her to walk away from the main road and entered deeper into the forest, seeking refugee from the wild nature. The three of them walked as fast as Qianru could, but she couldn''t keep up any longer. After one hour walked, Qianru finally dropped on her knees and shook her head. "I can''t" She said sadly. Senja knew Qianru has reached her limit, she couldn''t force her further. She looked around her surroundings frantically and saw there was a cave nearby. "We will go there hang on " Senja pointed the cave and helped Qianru stood up. With thest strenght she had, Qianru dragged her tired body and achind feet to the cave that Senja pointed. The moment they reached the cave, Senja took off her outer robe and put it on the ground, so Qianru could sit. "Mugi help to hide the entrance of the cave." Senja motioned at Xiao Mugi to follow her out of the cave. There was a possibility, once they learned the carriage was empty, their pursuer would look for them inside the forest and if that happened, it was impposible for them to survive. The boy cooperately ran after her. However, there was a shrill screamed from Qianru when they were about to go, Senja whipped her head and wildly scanned the cave, looking for something threatening, but nothing Then she approached Qianru who was crying. "What happened?" Senja was very tensed to even think straight now. "Tell me what happened" Only then, Xiao Mugi pointed at Qianru lowered body as he froze. "There there" He said repeatedly. Senja looked at the direction that Xiao Mugi had pointed and she felt hopeless while Qianru was mourning in her tears. Senja saw blood on her outer robe where Qianru was sitting now. Chapter 458: Who is he? Chapter 458: Who is he? Senja froze. The only sound that could be heard inside the cave was only Qianru''s sorrowful cried. The lost of her unborn child, the child that she had been waiting for had gone. Every fibre in her body screamed painfully about their lost. Senja stared nkly at the blood that was pooling under Qianru. **The baby is gone** She thought. She kept repeating the words, but she couldn''tprehend it, looking at herps she saw Qianru cried her heart out, as if someone had ripped her apart. With shivering hand, Senja stroked Qianru''s back tenderly as she couldn''t find the right words to say, however in her condition right now, Senja doubted if she want to hear anything from anyone. Staring nkly at the pool of blood, Senja kept stroking her back. Meanwhile the feeling of emptiness crept in Qianru''s heart as her painful cried turned out to be a whimpered and in the end it died down as a sob When Qianru didn''t make any sound anymore, only then Senjaid her on the ground. She seemed sleeping with trail of tears on her pale cheeks. Senja tried to stand up with the support of cave wall, standing on her shaking legs. However, when she looked over at Xiao Mugi and talked, her voice didn''t falter. "Let''s go. We need to cover up the entrance before someone found this ce. Xiao Mugi stared at Senja and then at the sleeping Qianru, back and forth. He gave Senja puzzled look. "What did you do to her?" "She needs to take a rest" Senja said while wobbling over to Xiao Mugi, she nce at Qianru one more time and the pool of her blood. She would help clean her upter When she was beside Xiao Mugi, she reached out her hand and helped Xiao Mugi to stand up. Both of them walked out of the cave and started to work their way to survive. ..... They started tost track of time and couldn''t thinking straight about what would happen to them or the one who they loved. They didn''t hear any news ever since thest time they were at the fortress. No one knew if they were there, no one even knew if they survived. It had been three days since they had be a caveman and Qianru didn''t talk a word after that. She shut herself from the world. Senja could sense it, her sane started to fade She tried to reach the nearby vige and it took a day of walking. Since Qianru had just had miscarriage, Senja didn''t know how long she could walk. Senja didn''t want to risk her healthiness, but they couldn''t stay forever there either. She felt so down. She wanted someone to take the responsibility and guide them out of this situation. Senja pulled her knees in front of her chest and buried her face to hide her tears of tiredness, it almost like the spirit inside of her had died down as well. She was wondering about Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. **Are they okay? Is the war had ended?** The more she thought about it, the more depressed she became. She felt someone tugged her clothes, Senja knew who did it. Thus, without even lifted her head she asked him with raspy voice. "What?" His childish voice whispered in her ears. "I am hungry" Xiao Mugi bit her lips and waited for Senja replied. He couldn''te to talk with his Aunty Qianru, because she didn''t respond to him anymore. His Aunty Qianru kept staring to somewhere far away. No matter what he said, she didn''t reply. "I know" Senja said with a hint of tiredness. She looked around her and realized that they were dying here Qianru had been mentally shut down and Xiao Mugi was only a kids. No one could be relied here except herself. But, she even couldn''t manage herself now Another tugged. "Why don''t we go to the nearest vige? I bring money." Xiao Mugi pulled out his pocket of money and gave it to Senja. "This all I have." Senja received it and smiled faintly at him. "Clever." She praised him and tousled his hair. The kid look very satisfied at Senja''s praise as he smiled from ear to ear. Actually, Senja brought her own money as well, but since nothing they could buy here, it was useless. Money wasn''t a problem the problem was with Qianru''s physic. "We will get out from here right?" Xiao Mugi asked her expectantly. He was so boring trapped in this small cave without anything to do. Looking at Xiao Mugi''s eyes, Senja found a new determination inside her as she voiced it out. "Yes, we will get out from here and find your father." She said with smile, this time her smile reached her eyes that made them gleam with new light. Senja stood up and stretched her aching body then she approached Qianru who was still sitting at the corner of the cave. "Qianru, let''s go out from here." Senja talked to her carefully. "You need to see a physician." She was indeed needed to be checked after her miscarriage. She didn''t respond. "Let''s go out from here when the sunrise alright?" Senja nce at the gloomy night sky from the gap in the entrance cave, it seemed it was only a few more hour before the sun appear. "For now, have a rest first. I will wake you upter." Senja helped Qianru toid down on the concrete cold ground. "We will get out from here right?" Xiao Mugi asked with excitement. "I don''t want to stay here anymore." Heined. Of course he didn''t like it, no one like it. Senjaid down on her side and was trying to sleep when she felt a soft body bumped to here side, "What are you doing?" Senja asked, didn''t even nced who it was. "Can I sleep near you?" Xiao Mugi curled beside Senja. "The camp fire had died down and it''s cold." He exined. Senja was chuckling. "I have a better idea" Senja stood up and walked toward Qianru as she wasid down beside her. "Come here." Xiao Mugi was hesitant at first when Senja mentioned him to sleep in the middle, but he obliged in the end. "You will bring us out from here right?" He asked again. "I will. We will survive this." With that the three of them slept the night away beside each other. ..... The next morning, it was a difficult way that they had to endure when they decided to go to the nearest vige. Instead of the main road, they needed to take the mountain path. Despite it had been three days after they run away from their pursuer, but no one could guarantee that they had given up at them? They couldn''t go in rush due to Qianru''s condition. They were walking in her pace and it cost a lot of patient from Senja''s side. Xiao Mugi like a man he always told them, helping with anything. In the end, when the night fell and the three of them had exhausted beyond words. They arrived at the vige. Senja chose the cheapest inn in the vige, they didn''t know how long they needed to survive, so money was very crucial. The moment they arrived at their room, the three of them slept directly and didn''t wake up until the next morning. Everything looked so fine here, there wasn''t any rumor about war that happened at the other side of the Kingdom and only some of them who were aware about the power struggle that was happening at the moment. Being the furthest vige from the Capital City made this vige a little bit isted. The next morning, Senja told Xiao Mugi to look after Qianru, while she would be out for awhile. She would gather as many information as she could and bought some breakfast for them. Senja was walking aimlessly in the market. She had bought their breakfast, but somehow she needed to make sure that no one followed her. She looked at people around, assessing their intention. However, she couldn''t pick up anything serious about them or if there was malicious intent. Feeling a little bit better Senja walked toward her inn. Senja was thinking about what they should do next when she she walked at her room, however the moment she was getting close a shrilled scream could be heard. **Qianru!** Senja thought in alert. She walked faster and threw opened the door. "What happened!?" She shouted. Inside the room, she watched as Qianru was sitting at the corner of the room while Xiao Mugi was trying to soothe her by stroking her hand and saying the calming word that she couldn''t hear. Xiao Mugi tilted his head when Senja barge in and gave her his spot. Senja crouched down and hugged her as she sobbed painfully on Senja''s shoulder. "What happened?" She asked again softly. She felt hopeless and tired being in this situation, but somehow she knew that she has to keep going. There was someone who relied on her. " Dream" Qianru said, between her sob. That was her first words after three days she didn''t talk. "A dream?" Senja reiterated. "Did you have a bad dream?" As an answer Senja felt Qianru nodded on her shoulder. "Do you want to tell me what your dream was?" Qianru didn''t answer her, but her cry was getting louder, Senja motioned Xiao Mugi to close the door and the window. At least with that her voice could be a little bit muffled. She needed to vent out her emotion, it would be a problem one day if she kept it inside. The first day, Senja had intentionally calmed her down, but she couldn''t repeat it again and again. Qianru needed to realize it and ept it. After half an hour crying, finally Qianru a little bit rxed. Her beautiful eyes were swollen. "We have been waiting for this baby Senja" Qianru was leaning her back against the wall while they were sitting on the floor. She closed her eyes with great pain that could be clearly seen on her expression. Senja remained quiet so did Xiao Mugi. Both of them sat near her. "The upper officials have questioned about this Even if Jun will usurp the throne, he still needs a sessor" Tears were streaming down from her eyes again. "One day it will be a problem for him. Someone can force him to step down or causing riot in his regime because of this issue and all he had been trough will be in vain." Senja squeezed her hand softly. "You can try again there will be a lot of time in the future." However, Qianru shook her head. "Senja, you don''t know this is the second time it is hard for us" She covered her face in ashamed to hide her tears. "He will leave me" Senja leaned in and hugged her tightly. "Xiao Jun will not leave you" She bit her lips to hold back her tears, but they still escaped from her eyes. Suddenly a knock on the door pulled their attention away. Because Qianru and Senja were upied, Xiao Mugi instinctively ran toward the door and opened it slightly. Behind the door he saw the owner of the inn was standing with smile on his wrinkled lips. "Could I meet with Senja?" He asked. He knew Senja''s name because it was necessary to provide their identity if they want to book a room. However, it was strange if the owner himself who came. Senja didn''t have intention to stay for long period of time, so she just gave him her real name, moreoverst night she was very exhausted to be able to thinking properly. She regretted it now. "Yes?" Senja slowly released Qianru in her arms and approached the inn owner. "Are you Senja?" Hesitantly Senja nodded. "There is someone want to meet you." "I didn''t have appointment with anyone." "But, that person said this is important." Senja frowned. She didn''t like this nobody should know they were there. "Who?" Senja gripped on the handle of the door tightened as she pulled back Xiao Mugi into the room, so he was standing behind her. "He is waiting downstairs" He said before excused himself. **He? Who is he?** Chapter 459: Man with white hair Chapter 459: Man with white hair **He? Who is he?** "I don''t have any appointment with anyone else." Senja said rigidly. Senja was still not sure about the identity of the enemy that attacked them. But she knew it wasn''t the Golden Arrow Archer. She was sure, not because she had killed Xiao Wang Wei, but because she would have known them in the first nce. After all, she had encountered them more than twice already. The party who had attacked the northern fortress also didn''t look like a soldier, they were more like an assassin. **Are they Modama''s people?** Senja thought for a moment before she faced the inn owner and gave him a simple smiled. "Thank you, I will meet him in a minute." Senja informed him. "Alright, I will tell him that you wille." The inn owner gave his respectful bowed before he walked away from Senja''s door. The moment he turned his body, Senja closed her door and began to move hastily to tidy up their clothes and their belongings. "We need to get away from here." Senja rumbled in low voice. Like on cue, Qianru and Xiao Mugi started to move as well and help her. There was a good thing in every situation and for Senja case at this time, she had two things. First, Qianru seemed more stable than she was days ago and second, they didn''t have many things to be tidied up. Hence they were ready to go in the next minute. Senja led their way to the front door, walked past the stairs that led them toward the first floor where that man had been waiting for her. His back was facing them and Senja could see his silver hair tied up on top of his head. For a second Senja''s heart thumping frantically. Modama''s hair was white as well! Even thought the image of their back didn''t look the same, but Senja didn''t have time to see that detail as she frantically ushered Qianru and Xiao Mugi took another stairs that led them to the street at the back of the inn. They were half running across the street and almost got hit by a passing carriage. Xiao Mugi was already running to catch up with Senja and Qianru due to her short legs. They didn''t dare to stop. Once they got caught by whoever their enemy was, they wouldn''t end up good and nobody woulde for their aid. The only destination in Senja''s mind now was to reach L City as soon as possible to find Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. Only to find them, she could think about her next step. Thest news from them was; they were heading L city after they had taken down Q city, however something went wrong in the L city and Senja didn''t know what the next news. "We need two horses" Senja mumbled while frantically looked around her. "Qianru, can you" "I can" She assured her. "I know how to ride a horse, don''t worry." Senja nodded in affirmation, feeling a little bit relief. When they were about to cross the road, someone held Senja''s shoulder, out of instinct she grabbed that person''s hand and twisted it around his back. Qianru grabbed Xiao Mugi closed to her while she muffled her scream. "Senja, Senja it''s me Yu Long!" That man screamed in pain and along with him, there was another woman''s voice who was screaming. "No, no don''t hurt my husband." She ran after Senja and tried to pry her hand away from Yu Long''s hand. "Yu Long?" Senja questioned. "Yes, it''s me. Don''t you remember me? You were running away from Prince Xiao Tianyao at that time." He tried to exin hastily. Finally Senja released his hand. "Are you alright?" The woman asked Yu Long with concerned as he shook his head. "I am sorry" Senja hastily apologized. "I thought you are" "Are you running away again?" Yu Long asked her in disbelief. "Kind of" Senja replied sheepishly. "I don''t believe it, I meet you in the same situation." When Senja was about to retort Yu Long''sment, his wife let out a shrill scream that she muffled with her hands directly. "What happened?" Yu Long asked his wife while tracing back her line of sight, then Qianru and Xiao Mugi''s face came to his view. In an instant, Yu Long and his wife knelt before Qianru and Xiao Mugi, however before both of them could say anything or gave their bowed at the two royals family. Qianru darted forward and knelt in front of them. Qianru reckless and hasty acted put them in perplexed until she spoke. "Please, don''t do this" She said in very low tone. "There is someone who is chasing us, if you draw more attention, we will be in danger." She said in matter of fact tone. When the understanding dawn at both of them, they were standing up hastily and apologized relentlessly. Senja tilted her head, looking at the event that unfolded before her eyes. It wasn''t a surprise actually for them to know Qianru and Xiao Mugi as the royal blood. As for her Well, she wasn''t sure about her status. Senja didn''t even think that their wedding could be counted. Since Yu Long and his wife wereing from big city like Q city. The onlookers around this vige didn''t aware about Qianru and Xiao Mugi identity because this was a small vige that almost untouched by the political hierarchy. "Are you going back to Q city?" Senja thought to go with them. However, Yu Long shook his head. "Don''t you know that the Q city has been burned down since two weeks ago?" "Impossible ..." Senja shook her head in denial. "Xiao''s armies wouldn''t do that to their people." Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun wouldn''t burn down people''s houses, no matter what the reason, moreover they didn''t have a single reason to do that. Xiao Jun loved his people. "No, it wasn''t Prince Xiao Jun''s army, but it was the Emperor''s. When Prince Xiao Jun left Q city to L city, the emperor''s army came and took over the Q city again." This was Yu Long''s wife who was exining with her bitter expression. "The Emperor has taken over the Q city again?" Senja''s eyes widened in disbelief, quickly she asked the crucial question. "How about the Xiao''s army?" "They were trapped in L city with the Emperor''s forces surrounding the nearby cities " Yu Long exined carefully. Senja widened her eyes in fear as Qianru''s face turned pale. Chapter 460: Yun! Chapter 460: Yun! "That is impossible" Senja mumbled. They had everything nned for God knew how long and they said everything would be alright, they had all the resources that they needed. Even thest letter from them said that they have everything under controlled, but why news like this, that they heard now? Meanwhile, Qianru had dropped to the ground with glistening eyes while hugging Xiao Mugi who was still confused to catch up with their conversation. Senja walked over to her side and put her hands on her shoulder, giving her a gentle squeezed. She was also unsure what she should do at the time like this, she had no clue. Her heart was throbbing in pain while her mind was messing with her, its endlessly sending morbid images for her to see. Her imagination running wild toward wrong direction that made her felt even worse. "Where are you going?" Senja asked with shaking voice. Her blood rushed on her head, trying to figure out what she should do now. "We left the Q city and now we are on the way to my cousin house at the southern vige, it''s save and we can start everything from there." Yu Long added with generosity. "Why don''t youe with us while thinking about what you will do next?" As though emphasizing her husband words, Yu Long''s wife nodding her head and smile sheepishly. "We don''t have luxury to offer, but it will befortable enough for the three of you." Senja nced over at Qianru who was quivering in her tears, she just lost her child and now she got the news about her husband being in predicament situation Senja was trembling when she sensed her feeling. However, southern vige was in the opposite direction of L city, but if she insisted to go there now, Qianru would be determined toe as well and they couldn''t leave Xiao Mugi by his own. Qianru didn''t know martial arts and with a child tag along, it wasn''t a goodbination to enter a battlefield. Senja wasn''t sure, no she was sure that she couldn''t protect them against the whole army of the enemies by her own. But, if it was only her, she could move easier and used her ability to breakthrough if it was necessary. "Yes, please. Can wee with you?" Senja decided to settle Qianru and Xiao Mugi down first before she headed to L city. "Sure." Yu Long smiled brightly and his wife help Qianru to stand up. "My carriage is over there." He pointed to the direction on his left side. It was the same carriage that he used when he helped Senja two months ago. "I don''t have much" Senja approached Yu Long to hand him a small pocket of money when Qianru and Xiao Mugi has been led to the direction of the carriage by Yu Long''s wife. "I hope this enough." Looking at the things that Senja gave to him, Yu Long frowned and gave it back to her, saying. "You had given me enough thest time we met." He said, trying to make Senja kept the money with her. "Moreover, my father was a soldier when Emperor Xiao Zhong still ruled the Kingdom of Azura. He was the loyal one if I could add. He will be proud of me if he knows I help the Princes'' family." Yu Long winked at her yfully. It was true when he said Senja had given him a lot of money when the first time they met. After all, the girl bought all of his goods. "If you said so" Senja put back the money in her pocket. She would definitely need this. ..... It was a little bit crowded when the three of them got inside the carriage, but still left enough space for them to rx. Meanwhile, Senja was sitting on the coachmen seat with Yu Long. Both of them barely talking as Senja was too upied with her own thought. Her purple hair wrapped tightly inside her turban, so she wouldn''t draw unnecessary attention, but it piqued Yu Long interest. "Why are you always wearing a turban?" He asked while controlling the three horses that were pulled their carriage. "Because I like it." Senja replied curtly, not too convincing. "How was the situation in Q city when you went away from there?" She gave Yu Long her full attention. "It was chaos." Yu Long was reminisced the event two weeks ago when he flew away with his wife from the Q city. "The emperor''s army burned down everything. They killed people and seized their property." Senja frowned. "Why the Emperor did that to his own people?" Yu Long gave her a face that was saying; just now you know? "Unbelievable." Senja mumbled. Those citizen of Q city didn''t panic during Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao''s invasion, because they made sure there was no oppression for the people. Moreover, Azura''s people heart was on Xiao''s brother side. Many of them wanted to overthrow Xiao Zi''s regime. "I wonder, where you have been all this time to not aware about the way the Emperor Xiao Zi rules the country." Yu Long nced at her. "Well" Senja traced back her memory, to be honest she didn''t travel often to see all the cities and how those people lived, so she was clueless with this. Suddenly, when Senja was deep in thought, their carriage came to stop abruptly. "What happened?" Senja screeched because she almost fell from her seat, if it wasn''t for Yu Long who held her back, she would sessfullynd on the ground face first. "Who are you!?" Yu Long shouted at the man in front of him, his expression was on alert. The moment Senja lifted her head to look over in front of her, her heart almost came to stop. In front of their carriage was standing that the same man who was looking for her in the inn, she immediately knew from his white hair. Even though he has the same hair like Modama, but their figure was very different and Senja couldn''t recall when or where she had ever met with this man. How he knew her name? Was her next question. "What happened?" Yu Long''s wife opened the curtain and popped her head. "Who is him?" She asked with fear wasced in her soft voice. "Go inside." Yu Long said sternly while reaching his sword next to him. Senja did the same, since she always brought the red dagger with her, she was ready to use it. But then, she heard Qianru screeched and rushed out from the carriage. "Qianru, no! Come back here!" Senja directly jumped from the coachmen seat and ran after Qianru with Yu Long right behind her. With dread in her eyes, Senja watched Qianru stopped right in front of the white hair man. But, her next words caught her out off guard. "It''s fine Senja, he is Jun''s master." She said, turning around and giving a bright smile at Senja''s direction. Senja came to halt and approached them cautiously when she felt there was no malicious intention from him. "Xiao Jun''s master?" She muttered in confusion. "Master Ye Xiu, it had been a long time." Qianru greeted him with respect. **Ye Xiu? Yun?** Chapter 461: I will talk to her Chapter 461: I will talk to her **Ye Xiu? Yun?** "Yun?" Senja mumbled in disbelief. How she could suppose to believe this? She had been looking for him and suddenly he popped out and found her instead. "Do you know him?" Yu Long stopped right beside Senja when he saw Qianru was having conversation with the white hair man. The white hair man looked like an expert practitioner of martial arts with his sturdy figure and sword that hung on his waist. Senja nodded, but then shrugged absentmindedly. This gesture made Yu Long confused. "So? You know him or not? Is he dangerous?" "I don''t think so" She replied still in perplex expression. Senja looked over at Qianru and Yun, but she could figure out nothing about their conversation. Their voices were like buzzing bees in her ear. The only question that was roaming in her mind right now was; is it the time that she has to go home? There was a sharp pang of sadness in her heart when she remembered that she didn''t have time to say anything toward Xiao Tianyao. Thest memory between the two of them was the blurry image of him who looked at her with panic after she managed to break free from Modama''s maniption mind. Senja was even unconscious when Xiao Tianyao left to the battlefield. Think about it again, theirst real conversation was only on the way back to the northern fortress after their dispute. If she deduct the letter like notes from Xiao Tianyao as his reply of her long letter. It wasn''t pleasant memory to remember and reminisce, then now she needed to go back home? She knew it was selfish of her to ask for more time that she couldn''t figure out when the due time, added that to her knowledge about grandmother Riana''s condition and her strange dream about her pleading to go back as soon as possible, Senja felt dreadful about herself and her egoistic. But, she couldn''t leave just like this right? She didn''t have a proper goodbye She didn''t know if she could make a way back, Senja hopeless for theter. Senja shook her head when she watched Yun approached her, leaving Qianru with baffled expression. Out of instinct, Senja took step back, avoiding him. "Are you Senja?" Yun''s rough voice traveled into Senja''s ears. If she met him months ago, Senja would be more than willing to go home right away, but not now when she didn''t know how Xiao Tianyao''s situation, when their n was going south and when they were surrounding by the enemies. Not now, when she didn''t have proper conversation with him beforehand. She needed to know that Xiao Tianyao was alright. Senja just couldn''t leave now. As though her feet have its own mind, Senja started to back off from Yun, turned around and ran to the opposite direction. She heard Qianru and Yu Long called out for her, but that thest thing she needed to care. She wanted to meet Xiao Tianyao first, she wanted to see him so badly. She was selfish, but she didn''t want to go home right now "Senja where are you going?" Qianru was ready to run after her when Yun grabbed her shoulder. "Let me talk to her. Stay here." He ordered. "But, Master Ye Xiu, you don''t even know her." Qianru insisted to look after Senja by herself. "I know her in the way that you don''t understand." Yun said with deep voice and deeper meaning behind his words. After saying that, he took his leave as he strolled into the dense trees, toward the direction where Senja had left. Chapter 462: Their wishes Chapter 462: Their wishes Senja made sure she had put far distant away from the ce she had met with Yun before she stopped running. She slowed her pace before she staggered in her feet. The purple girl yanked her turban from her hair and tossed in on the ground as greedily she took in all the air she needed to replenish her strength. "Senja." The voice who called her name made Senja whipped her head toward his direction as the dizziness told her that she spun her head too fast. "Why did you run from me?" Senja didn''t know since when he was there, because she could swear that a second ago it was only her. She wouldn''t have stopped running if she knew Yun was nearby. Now, with her almost lost all her breath and weak legs, she couldn''t possibly to outrun him, so she stay her ground and steadied her breath. Yun patiently waited for her to talk as his eyes studied her odd purple hair, but he didn''t say anything about it. He was more curious about the girl. This girl was the person that he had been looking for these past years, the only person who could bring him to meet Riana and ended his long waiting. But, her next rejection was out off his calction. "I don''t want to go home." Senja said in the end, her breath was still unsteady, but the determination in her voice didn''t go unnoticed by Yun. "What did you say?" Yun narrowed his eyes. Senja took a heavy breath before she repeated herself. "I don''t want to go home." This time she said it with more persistence. There was apletely silence between them. It was so ufortable, as though the air became thicker and suffocated Senja, but she stood her ground. "Riana sent you to find me?" Yun asked, but it more like a confirmation rather than a question. "Yes she did." Senja felt a guilty feeling crept her skin by the mentioned of Grandma''s name. She shouldn''t do this. Her mission was to find Yun and brought him with her. "This is a mission for you?" Senja stared at him before she nodded. "So, what the reason you don''t want to aplish your mission?" Senja couldn''t utter a word for that, she was tongue- tied. To avoid his prating stare, Senja lowered her head, covered her face with her long tresses purple hair. Guilty ate her conscience. "So?" Yun prodded. But, Senja refused to talk. Her head was a mess along with her feeling. She wanted to meet Xiao Tianyao badly and that was what she told him. "I want to meet Xiao Tianyao" She said barely a whispered as a tear trickled down her cheek, knowing Xiao Tianyao was in danger and difficult situation right now, she didn''t want to go anywhere except toward him. "Tianyao?" Yun was lost in thought. "What your rtionship with him?" It had been long time since he was in touch with both of brother. He left Xiao Jun as well to follow the other Senja, hoping she woulde out with something that could bring him to Riana. He had long lost interest with the power struggle between Xiao Jun and Xiao Zi. Dedicating his live to meet Riana once again or said his final goodbye. Since he wasn''t given a chance thest time he lost her. He looked at the girl in front of him intensely, made his own judgement on what she would say next. But, Senja remained unmoved, despite her attempt to shut her mouth, the answer was given through her trembling gesture, the mixed feeling between sadness and hopelessness. "Do you love him?" Yun offered his guess with matter of fact tone. Senja bit her lips as her tears were rolling down from her eyes, made her vision blurry as she lifted her head. The way she looked at Yun, gave out her unspoken answered. "And you wanted to stay with him?" Yun kept this monolog with the answer that he already knew as sadness graced his face. "I am sorry Senja, but I can''t let you do this I had been waiting for this moment for more than seventeen years." With that being said, the dam in her eyes broke. Her knees gave away as she cried her heart out. "I want to meet him" Senja said, pleading. "And I want to meet her as well." Yun whispered. Chapter 463: Be a memory Chapter 463: Be a memory Yun knew very well how was Senja''s feeling right now. He had been living that desperation for years now, so he could easily rte with his own. However, he couldn''t wait more, could he? "Senja" Yun approached her, the other Senja and she was very much looked alike. "I can''t let you stay and make me unable to see her." He said sternly. His words was only added the only reality that she had to face. She didn''t belong here from the beginning, she shouldn''t mix up her mission with her feeling for Xiao Tianyao, because there would be this moment which she needed to leave. "I " Senja stuttered, couldn''t find the right words to say. All of her reasoning was meaningless. "You know from the beginning that you can''t stay." Yun remarked the fact. However, looking at her vulnerability made Yun gave a second thought to force her further. "But, at least I can let you to say your goodbye." He said softly. Yun caressed her head, the same thing that he always did to the other Senja. He had been with her for these three years ever since she went missing. He loved the other Senja like his own, the feeling that he had the moment he saved her from her own father who was trying to kill his daughter. Probably, it was because they shared the same face or maybe she shared the same misery with him now, but he wanted to give her time and willing to wait. With Yun''s words and the gentle touched from her, Senja lowered her hands that covered her face and looked at him through her teary eyes. "You will let me to meet him once again?" Senja asked carefully, afraid that he would change his mind or her ears tricked her. Yun nodded. "I will bring you to meet him." Senja didn''t want to admit it that she didn''t feel satisfied with this decision, not even close. However, the thought that she could at least meet Xiao Tianyao again, appeased her. She knew Yun didn''t lie to her, because she could sense his own sadness for her. They were in the same position. "Why things are going like this?" Senja mumbled, trying to get rid her tears from her eyes. "Can''t you go to her by your own?" Yun had predicted Senja would suggest this thing, but unfortunately it couldn''t happen that way. "I can''t go to her ce without you Senja. The stone paradox of time that she gave you is the crucial point." But then his eyes narrowed. "The stone is with you right?" Senja pulled the stone that she had made into a ne from her neck and gave it to Yun. "Can you go to her by yourself now?" She said stubbornly, trying her futile attempt to find another solution. "Like I said, I can''t." Yun replied while put back the ne on her neck. "Let''s go back to Qianru for now and we will leave to L city to meet Xiao Tianyao." Senja gritted her teeth as she felt the empty giant hollow in her heart started to open again, but she nodded nheless. If this was thest thing that she could do then she wouldn''t waste this moment. They were tracing their way back to Qianru and the others in silence. Only when the dusk was falling rapidly, Senja and Yun finally reached their location. "Senja, what happened? Why did you run away like that?" Qianru looked so worry. At that moment, Senja realized one more thing. She not only couldn''t meet Xiao Tianyao again, but she wouldn''t meet people in this world as well, the feeling that they had given to her and all the hardship that she had been through would only be a memory. Chapter 464: Goodbye Chapter 464: Goodbye "Senja what happened?" Qianru repeated her question when Senja only stared at her with defeated face, it made her anxious. Something must have went wrong if Senja acted like that Senja closed her eyes and when she opened it, she offered Qianru the best fake smile that she could muster at that moment. "I am fine, don''t worry. I just feel a bit overwhelmed." Senja said, blurted a lie like it was her second nature. "So, why were you running like that?" Qianru still didn''t buy her reason. In the other hand Senja shrugged her shoulder nonchntly, trying to make an impression that it was a trivial matter that didn''t worth to mention. "Like I said, I feel overwhelmed. I thought Master Ye Xiu was an enemy, thus I was very alert when I saw him, but then you said that he is Xiao Jun''s master." Senja blinked her eyes to emphasize her innocence. "The relief that I feel was a bit too much for me to handle. I think I stressed out myself." Senja mumbled herst sentence. It wasn''t convincing excuses and Senja could feel it, her own words didn''t hold the water if Qianru decided to find out the truth and urged her to borate further, fortunately she didn''t. "I am d you are fine." She just murmured these words and looked back Yun at the same time he did the same. "Qianru, I want to talk to you about something." He started and Senja knew what the following conversation would be as she walked away from both of them and approached Yu Long and his wife who was holding Xiao Mugi''s small hand. Senja caressed his head and crouched down in front of him. This gestured sent a sign that she wanted to talk alone with Xiao Mugi and then considerately Yu Long and his wife walked away from the scene, leaving both of them. "Are you going?" Xiao Mugi''s question caught Senja out off guard as she didn''t expect this, but she nodded nheless. "How do you know that I am going?" "Everyone gave me that expression when they wanted to leave." "Clever." Senjaplimented as she tousled his hair. "I don''t if you are very observant." Like your father. Senja didn''t voice out thest sentence. Xiao Mugi grinned, epting her praised at him. "Will you meet my father?" With the mentioned of Xiao Tianyao and the expectant eyes of Xiao Mugi, it gave another wave of sadness in her heart. She couldn''t believe this would be thest time she talked to this boy. "Hmm." Senja nodded. "I have to meet him." That was what Yun promised her, atst. "Will you tell him toeback before my birthday?" He pleaded timidly. "He had missed my birthday three times." Xiao Mugi said with sorrow engulfed his small body. "When your birthday?" "Two months from now I will turn seven." "Two months." Senja drawled. "Alright, I will tell him. I hope he can make it." Xiao Mugi nodded, still lowered his head and refused to look at Senja. Senja nced at Yun and Qianru, it seemed both of them was in the tight argumentation that Senja assumed would be won by Yun. She didn''t need to think what that argumentation was talking about. Qianru more likely wanted toe, but it was impossible to bring her along. She didn''t know martial arts and Xiao Mugi needed someone to look after him, moreover the chance for Senja and Yun to return again was nearly impossible. Yun was in the same page with Senja in this case and leaving Qianru and Xiao Mugi behind was the most proper decision at this time. Senja looked at Qianru lowered her head, defeated while Yun squeezed her shoulder to give her some strength and emphasized he wouldn''tpromise with this. As Yun looked over at Senja, he nodded to indicate that it was their time to leave. Senja reciprocated it with gave him a faint smile. "Alright, I think it is time for me to leave." Senja said to Xiao Mugi as she walked over to Qianru and both of them started to hug each other. "Please, be safe" Qianru whispered into Senja''s ears, pleading sincerely for her safety. Qianru was the closes figure of a big sister for Senja, since she never had one and both of them had been inseparable in these past months since Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun left to the battlefield. As the sadness threatened to make an outburst if she talked, Senja nodded. "And tell Jun" Qianru stopped for a while to gulp hard, "I am sorry." With that Qianru''s heart shattered into million pieces when she talked about her lost baby, the only case that she almost lost her sanity. Qianru was strong and Senja knew that. Behind her beauty and delicate appearance she had a strong heart and despite her sorrow and lost, she knew how to take care of herself through this hardship without losing her gracefulness. She taught Senja many things when they were together, she would be a great mother for her child. Unfortunately, the circumstances said the other way. Senja nodded once again before she released her. Both women stared into each other eyes and smiled in understanding. "We have to leave." Yun said as he approached Senja and Qianru. Xiao Mugi, Yu Long and his wife were on the background when Yun and Senja waved them goodbye. But, when Senja was about to turn around and followed Yun into the dense of the forest, Xiao Mugi ran after her and hugged her leg. Feeling the something bumped on her, Senja lowered her head and looked at Xiao Mugi. The boy stared back at her with Xiao Tianyao''s eyes, he looked expectant when he talked. "I know my father is busy. But, at least you cane back for my birthday right?" Senja felt her throat sore and her mouth was dried. However, she did the thing that she was proficient at. Lied. "Alright." Chapter 465: Entered the city Chapter 465: Entered the city It took five days and half to reach L city. Yun chose to use water transportation to enter the city and as soon as they arrived at L city district 9 all the memories brought back to the front of Senja''s head. Raleaf Tea House; the ce where she spent a lot of drama with Sana and Prince Xiao Wang Wei. The night where Senja and Xiao Tianyao tried to retrieve some information about L n and Leader Mo from the brothel, she thought it was at time that she finally grew closer to him. All the threat and tease between them. Carnation Resort held some memories about how Xiao Tianyao could be scary by threatened the poor Hu Feng, but also could be caring as he helped Senja bruised feet after the assassination attempt. She met Uncle Su at the first time also there. The Mapple Forest was the second time they work together and Xiao Tianyao finally put some trust on her. And the event after that Their first kissed. The revtion of her ability. His eptance. And all Senja wouldn''t have able toe back and reminisce all of this in her own world. Nothing would be the same in her world. She couldn''t revisit the same ce only to reminisce the feeling it''s gave her even if she wanted. Nothing could resemble this world in her own world. Here, she had learnt how to fight. Here, she had learnt how to make her own decision. Here, she had learnt how to take responsibility and survive. The happy memory of Elder Dam''s unique personality and his gossip habit brought smile onto her lips. The sadness when she lost him. The sadness when Qianru''s lost her baby. The sadness of losing people who had sacrificed themselves for her safety. And in the end, she made it and Yun was here to aplish her mission and everything would be left behind. All Senja stared at the ce far away. She missed her family as well, but she missed being here "We are here." Yun''s voice forced Senja''s focus back to the matter at hand. She looked at the man secured their small boat as Yun stood up and reached out his hand to help Senja got off. However, the scene in front of her wasn''t like she expected. In spite of Senja had never been in this district before, but she was pretty sure it had gone drastic changed. There are many soldiers stood on guard, Azura''s soldier. "Put it on." Yun gave her the straw hat. Senja had worn her turban, but to make sure her hair didn''t gave them unnecessary trouble, Yun insisted to make her used it. Sheplied without a word. "Why they are here?" Senja hinted to those Azura''s soldier, it supposed they were not here. Thest news they received mentioned Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had taken over L city, but lost Q city. They were surrounded. However, the situation that Senja watched now almost like Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had lost L city as well. Yun shook his head and replied in low voice. "I don''t know, we will find out." In front of them, before they entered the district, they needed to pass the post guards. It was the unexpected thing for them, Yun didn''t calcte this and Senja didn''t have any expectation about the situation. But, she clearly knew, something was wrong. And this didn''t sit well with her to think it was her farewell. Saying goodbye and left him when everything was going south for Xiao Tianyao, it felt cruel. She wanted to stand and fight beside him at this point and made sure everything would be alright for him. She didn''t want to leave him in this kind of situation. How she could leave him in this kind of situation? How she could leave him when his n didn''t work and his live was in danger? She could do something. She could think of something. She could help to make another n. She regretted it that she didn''t take interest and asked more question about their n or mingled with the other people who were involved in this. There must be something wrong with them, like a traitor? She should be able to warn him to take precaution. But, she didn''t. "Yun, what we should do?" Senja asked when the post guard only a few meter away from them and all the soldiers'' eyes were on them. "We need to pass them to be able enter the city." "They will check our identity" Senja said in a matter of fact tone. "I am aware of that." "And?" Senja nced over at him and saw Yun was concentrated to assess his surroundings. In an instant, she knew what was in his mind as his feeling cemented her guess. It was calm before storm. Senja looked straight ahead when she saw two of the soldiers was eyeing Yun''s sword which hung on his hips threateningly. "Throw your sword and show your identity." One of the soldiers said while he unsheathed his own sword. The other soldiers followed his movement and now, there were around forty soldiers on the spot who were ready to take both of them down in matter of second if Senja or Yun took a reckless moved. But, Yun looked at those soldiers with hardened eyes and determination in his stance. "Senja, be ready." Yun said before he drew his own sword. It would be a scene of bloodshed after this. Chapter 466: Bloodshed Chapter 466: Bloodshed Well, Senja had really tired of all this and wanted to meet Xiao Tianyao as fast as she could, to see with her own eyes that he was fine and nothing bad happened to him. That was why, they trying to dy her meeting was annoyed her to the bone. So, the mixed feeling between anger, annoyed and sadness finally take a toll on her as she found a way to vent out all of her frustration. Following Yun''smand, Senja drew her dagger as Yun and she left the bloody victims in their wake while encroaching forward to the city''s gate. They were just mere soldiers with average swordsmanship. Even though Yun and Senja were outnumbered it didn''t have much effect on the result. Yun could take them down in on his own like a walk in the garden and for Senja, she didn''t bother to break a sweat as she used her ability, one touch and they were kneeling before her. The Emperor had known her ability as well as Modama, hence there was no point from hiding it, if anything she would like to show them how serious it would be if they force her to use it. In a matter of minutes all the soldiers who were guarding the outer gates were lying on the ground, bleeding or lost in thought. There was no way they could fight both of them anymore. Looking the defeated soldier at the outer gates, people from inside was trying to close the gates and kept them outside. However, Yun had decided to enter the city and nothing would stop him or Senja. Before the gates closed Yun gestured Senja to stay behind him. Senjaplied as she watched the things that she had never seen before with wide eyes and gapping jaw. Yun took his stance and with white aura surrounding the de of his sword he shed through the air, the momentum made waves of shock. The gates threw open as though there was a brutal force hit them. Those people behind it flew a few meters away from the scene and instantly cleared the entrance. **Is that the famous internal Qi?** Senja thought with disbelief. **I should learn that** She said internally, regretting the fact that she wouldn''t have a chance to learn it. The shouting from behind the gates snapped Senja out of her thought. Following Yun into the city''s gate Senja found herself was surrounding with many soldiers there were more of them. Yun didn''t wait for Senja as he lunged himself to the nearest bunch of soldiers and drew their live out from their mortal body. Senja did the same, but she didn''t kill them. She made them killed each other. It was cruel. She knew, but her options were only killed or being killed as she felt no one from them would spare her live even if she asked for it. This was a battlefield and their life was on the line, unfortunately they had only one life that couldn''t be returned once it''s gone. So, they had to fight for it. Yun tried to shield Senja and protect her, but the girl was good on her own so he kept going forward, satisfied with Senja''s reliability. In another situation he would like to take her as a disciple, but not now and of course not in the future as well. He doubted that both of them would cross path again after he found Riana. It took sometime before wave after wave of the soldier who kepting on their way stopped. Now on the background they were dead or trying to kill each other under Senja''s maniption. Moving forward, Yun and Senja half running toward the other gates to enter the city, however the city that unfolded before their eyes made Senja gasped in shock. Subconsciously she brought her hand to muffle her scream. "Oh, my God!" Chapter 467: Devastated city Chapter 467: Devastated city "Oh, my God!" The city before their eyes wasn''t like a city anymore. The smell of something burned could be caught from miles away. Smoke, billowing into the sky as the glimmer of sunlight could be seen over the edge of the horizon, giving some light on the heartbreakingndscape. It was an utter destruction. Most part of the district had beenpletely burned to the ground and some still continued to burn. There was no citizen on the sight, presumably they had escaped from this ruin city. "What they had done here?" Senja gasped in shock. Something terrible and horrify had happened. This district was utterly out of shape. No sooner had the words fallen off her lips, Yun grabbed her hand and urged her to run the opposite direction. Before both of them disappeared from the bloody scene of the entrance gates, Senja caught a glimpse of another bunch of soldiers wereing their way. They could fight them off again of course, but it wasn''t necessary. They had to keep their energy for something more important as both of them run out from the scene. Yun took them to the stables and released a horse for himself while Senja did the same. Like there was a tacit understanding between them, they started to move toward the same direction. Riding their horses through this devastated city, gave Senja and Yun the big picture just how horrible this ce had turned. Senja could feel her heart hammering in her chest as she thought about Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun''s condition at this moment. They should be in this city, but looking from how the Emperor of Azura''s armies swarmed all over the ce in this district, made Senja thought about the worst thing that could be possible happened to them. Her heart was tightening in worry. "What happened here!?" Senja shouted at Yun to fight the winds as they ran their horse as fast as they could. Yun shook his head. "I don''t know!" He shouted back. "But, we will find out." Senja didn''t feel good about the things that they would find out. They rode the horse through the forest to the other district and another, but it was all the same, destruction was everywhere as the smell of burning ambers in the air. The sun has almost set in the horizon when they arrived in district 11, where the Raleaf Tea House located, but all they could see was a burning enormous building with fire on some part. "Impossible" Senja muttered under her breath when she saw the inn that almost couldn''t be recognized anymore. Beside her, Yun''s eyes turned darker. "We need to find someone who can give us the detail" He said. "And you know who?" Senja snapped her head at him with expectant eyes. She didn''t have connection here and didn''t know what to do now. "Yes, I do." Yun said firmly. Both of them ran their horses to different direction. There was a time they were running into a bunch of soldiers, but it didn''t stop them. However, it didn''t mean they were not alerted by the unexpected trespasser. "Yun." Senja raised her voice to fight the wind that howling around them. "We alerted them." "I am aware." Yun replied. His white hair red behind him as wind brushed past them. For a moment Senja admired the scene, it was surreal. Yun must be a handsome man in his young age. "So? You have n for this? Because I don''t have anything inside my mind now." Honestly speaking, Senja wasn''t in her right mind right now. She was too worried to think about Xiao Tianyao whereabouts. "I do." Yun said. Chapter 468: You!? Chapter 468: You!? When night came, Senja and Yun decided to spend the night among the dense of the trees inside the forest. They had just left district 11 as they went toward the direction of the Capital City. Yun still refused to borate his n, so Senja only followed what his instruction. He would bring her to meet Xiao Tianyao and that was all that matter for Senja, she didn''t care what method Yun would use as long as she could meet him, everything was fine. Yun wasn''t the type who would like to talk about everything, so far his only question was; how is Riana doing? And Senja replied she was sick, he felt restless after that, but he kept his calm faade. Because he had promised Senja, of course he would fulfill it. But, knowing grandma Riana not in her best condition, he seemed rushed to find out about Xiao''s brother army. Senja didn''tin though, but his n that remained mystery piqued her curiousity. "So, what is your n? Do you want to meet someone?" She tried to strike a conversation. It was bing a little bit awkward with only the two of them sitting under the trees, with campfire in the middle, but silence stretched out very clear between them. "No, someone will find me." Her replied created a frown on Senja''s face as it was very questionable and didn''t exin anything except made her became more flustered. "So, who is this man or woman?" Senaj asked again with perplexed expression. "He will help us to fill the information here." Yun said while adding more dried branches to the fire, make it bigger. Something wrong with it, but Senja couldn''t put her finger into it. "And how he supposes to find us?" Yun sighed deeply. He didn''t like to borate anything to anyone, he had been living by his own and no one asked him more than necessary. He had avoided all the conflict of power struggled and started new with Gong Xu and the other Senja. Waiting some miracle that the other Senja suddenly could grant hisst wish to meet Riana, thus when he knew that there was another Senja who astonishingly had the same face and same name as the other Senja, he knew right away that his answer wasid in front of him. The key of the mystery to meet Riana was with the purple hair girl who was looking at him expectantly and curiously, waiting for him to exin his answer. "We had stirred quitemotion among the soldier, so the news will not only fly away unnoticed." Yun added more dried branches into the fire. "Someone will report this to Xiao Zi." And he added more dried branches. Now the me was bigger than necessary, it didn''t make Senja felt warm anymore, but she felt hot. There would be someone find out about their ce if Yun kept feeding the fire. "And?" Senja drawled, her eyes fixed on the campfire in front of her, slightly back away because it almost ate her face with its me. "And someone will know that I am here." Yun said, standing up and looked around him. Senja did the same, not feelingfortable anymore with the fire and something that crept closer to their ce. "I think they are here already." Senja whispered, looking around her with anticipation. "Yun I don''t think they are here to help us" Senja muttered as she sensed their presences. Yun nced at Senja, he just realized it that she used the name that Riana always used to call him. Instead of focus on the situation at hand, Yun asked an absurd question to her out of the blue. "How do you know that name?" He nced at her. "Well, riana told me to find a man named Yun." Senja said truthfully. She was used to call him with that name after all. Yun just hummed as a replied. "So, how about them?" Senja was nodding at the darkness. "They will help to make it easy for that person to find us." Like on cue, the bushes and dense trees were shaking around them and from the darkness of the forest bunch of soldiers emerged, showing themselves into Senja and Yun''s line of sight. "In another word, you lured him to find us by creating all of thismotion." Senja remarked when she watched the Azura''s soldier were already surrounding them. "Are you sure he will find us with this method." "He will. This is the fastest way to reach him." Yun said while unsheathing his sword. There was no greeting or wasting words when dozens of the soldiers charged toward them with killing intent in the air. Senja was literally and figuratively tired with this fight. She had been fighting them since they entered the city''s gates. Now, she was bathing with blood and dirt, feeling agitated and annoyed. Halfway through the battle, Yun eximed to the empty space behind the trees. "Stop sitting idle there ande out!" Senja subconsciously looked at the direction where Yun was shouting and watched a mane out from behind the bushes. She didn''t recognize him at first, but then she felt the familiar feeling about this figure, narrowing her eyes, Senja tried to take a better look at him before shock etched on her face. "You!?" Senja eximed to the person she had known before. Chapter 469: Ju long Chapter 469: Ju long "You!?" The same man responded in the same way as Senja. His eyes widened in disbelief. "Yun! Why this girl is with you?" That man pointed his finger at Senja. With another person came for their aid, it had only take another minute to finish all the soldiers who were surrounding them before. When all those soldiers had gone, that man took his stance beside Yun and faced Senja with agitated expression etched on his face. "Now, tell me what the rtionship between both of you?" He demanded. Yun looked confused. He cleaned his sword from blood with the nearest death soldier''s robe before he put it back into the scabbard. "Both of you knew each other?" "Well, you can say that she left me behind with a group of people came looking for her and her Prince." He said in mocking tone. Totally despised by the memory of thest time they saw each other. "I didn''t mean that" Senja lowered her head in shamed. He was Ju Long, the person that she had helped from the pce guards at the night when Xiao Tianyao was being poisoned. However, Xiao Tianyao and she left him when a group of people wereing to look for them. Without goodbye or warned him about the danger that came to his way. "Good thing I could escape them." Ju Long huffed with dissatisfaction. "You know he is a prince" Senja noted about this revtion. "Of course I know!" He said with matter of fact tone. Yun raised his eyebrows by this coincidence, agitatedly Ju Long told him how he had met Senja and Xiao Tianyao in the night where he tried to escape from the guards, but stupidly couldn''t open the fetters. And so on, he kept rumbling about his dissatisfaction of Senja''s action and how rude she was until Yun had have enough with his exnation and cut hisin coldly. "What happened here?" He asked impatiently. "This city supposed to be under Xiao Jun''s force, but why Xiao Zi''s soldiers are roaming here?" "Don''t you hear the news?" Ju Long was squinted his eyes, as though he didn''t believe Yun was oblivious with the recent situation in the L city and about the war between the Emperor and Xiao Jun. "I don''t." Yun answered truthfully. Yun rushed to the northern fortress once he heard about Senja from the other Senja, so he didn''t really know how the recent situation in this city. "Well" Ju Long sighed in distaste. He didn''t like to ry this information. "Xiao''s armies are in the border of the Capital City. They suffered great lost by losing Q city and L city, but somehow they managed to pull it through with the backup from Moon Dew n." "How they could suffer great lost like that?" Senja narrowed her eyes. "Something must have gone wrong." "You can say there are traitor among them." Ju Long shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. With that being said, strangely Senja didn''t surprise she knew there must be someone pulled dirty trick behind their n. She should pay more attention about this. If she had met them before or wanted to know more about their n she would have known who the traitors "Jun trusts the wrong person" Yun mumbled. "Where they are now exactly?" Ju Long tilted his head while thinking. "They will enter the capital city, the first thing in the morning." Without a second thought Senja and Yun moved simultaneously toward their horses, there was no time to waste. "Where are you going?" Ju Long looked at both of them. "Don''t tell me you wille to the capital city?" The firm looked that Yun gave him answered his question. "You can''t go there, there was a war there. Too dangerous." Ju Long shook his head. "You can''t enter the city!" However, Yun didn''t bat an eye when he said. "That is why I called you. You wille with us." "No! I will note with you!" Chapter 470: The lockdown city Chapter 470: The lockdown city "No! I will note with you!" Ju Long refused toe, but Yun didn''t care about his rejection when he said. "You will be there with all the people from your n to help or else I wille after you." He said coldly before he gave the horse a tap on its hindquarters with his leg. Senja looked at Yun and Ju Long back and forth before she followed the white hair man, leaving the angry Ju Long behind. "Yun! You can''t treat me like this!" He roared, but of course Yun couldn''t hear his protest as he had ran a few meters ahead. It was a gloomy night without the moonlight, only the flickered of the campfire that Yun and Senja left behind that illuminated the whole ce. With death body of the soldiers scattered all over the ground, it wasn''t a pleasant sight to see. After sometime, someone descended from tree nearby and knelt in front of Ju Long. "What is your order Master?" He asked with the voiceced with respect. Ju Long sighed deeply, he couldn''t ignore Yun''s order, he owed him his life. "Gather all the n members and meet me in the border of the Capital City." Without saying anything the mysterious man nodded and disappeared into the darkness. "I hope this can pay off my debt." ..... It took a week before Senja and Yun reached the vige near capital city. The cities and districts that both of them had been passing by was in the same condition as L city district 11, destruction everywhere. "The Emperor had lost his mind." Senja eximed when she watched those people on the street. They were the vigers near the Capital City who was houses and their belongings had been burnt into ashes. "He didn''t need to do this right?" Senja felt heartache when she sensed their despair. This made her feeling down somehow. "His mind has long gone." Yun answered. Both of them were walking the ruin and debris of the houses and street while holding the rein of their horses. It had been a week since Xiao Jun''s army invaded the Capital City. For now they must have made a perimeter inside the city as both of them saw the gates to the capital city were shut closed. "Jun trapped the Emperor inside." Yun said when they saw the smoke from inside and around the outside of the gates It was mean Xiao Jun needed to dethrone the current Emperor before the backup from outside the capital city''s gate could make an entrance into the city. "Xiao Jun locked down the Capital City?" Senja said, more like an affirmation than a question. "Yes." Yun furrowed his eyebrows. "He will concentrate the defense on the gates and any entrance ess" Yun had been collecting all the information along the way to the Capital City with the way Senja couldn''t understand. The white hair man had many spies everywhere, but to think that his brother was a spy himself, Senja wasn''t surprised with that. This whole week, Xiao Jun''s armies had managed to block the back up from the outside of the city''s gates. The only thing that they need to aplish now was to enter the pce and dethrone the Emperor, however it seemed something must have happened inside there. If they could manage to iste the city for a week and kept the backup out of their way despite there were traitors among Xiao Jun''s people, why they couldn''t prate the pce until now? By this time, Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao should have shown the result. Senja looked down from the hill to the dozens of tents that littered near the city''s gate. "If they couldn''t be able to enter the city," Yun pointed his chin toward the tents of Azura''s Army. "It will be nearly impossible for us to sneak in too." His eyebrows wrinkled in concentration, wasn''t sure what he should do next. The options that left were; they could wait and see for the result, waiting for Xiao Jun to usurp the throne and opened the Capital City''s gates or waiting for the Azura''s army managed to prate the city''s gate. Both options required indefinite amount of time that Yun didn''t have. He wanted to fulfill his promise to Senja and met Riana as soon as possible. He didn''t have more patience to wait for the uncertainty, but if battalions of army couldn''t pass through Xiao Jun''s defense moreover the two of them, and this fact irritated him. "Well all we should do is to sneak in right?" Senja contemted while looking at the lockdown city. "Yes, and this almost impossible" Yun muttered in annoyance. However, Senja turned around and faced him, the bright smile on her lips saying that she didn''t agree with Yun''s statement. "Impossible, huh?" She said smugly. Yun raised his brows. "What? Do you think you can infiltrate the city?" "Well You can say so" Senja drawled while devilish grin appeared on her lips. Chapter 471: The secret entrance Chapter 471: The secret entrance Senja had never been in the Capital City before, but she knew a secret entrance that could lead them inside the city. And about from where she knew about this secret door, she knew about this from Xiao Tianyao''s memory. When she restored Xiao Tianyao''s memory about Luna, Xiao Tianyao used this secret entrance to enter the city under Modama''s hypnosis. That was why the moment Senja realized that the city was being isted by Xiao Jun, that secret entrance popped out from her head and gave her this idea. "Are you sure this is the way?" Yun asked curiously while following Senja. They were walking on the debris and the ruin of the vige that they had passed before. Senja knew that the secret entrance was around this ce, but because the building had been torn down and burnt, it was quite difficult to find it. This secret entrance in Xiao Tianyao''s memory was like the secret door at the library in the ck sword n mansion, more or less. "We have been passing this ce three times." Yun remarked, getting impatient. He started to think to barge inside the gates. "Are you sure it was here? We are wasting our time" The patience in Yun was running out. "I am looking for it now." Senja grumbled while scouring the area near her. She knew that the secret entrance wasn''t far from this location, but she had hard time to figure it out as the ce now wasn''t the same like the one she saw in Xiao Tianyao''s memory. And then she found it. The wooden boards under the crumbles of the remaining hut at the outskirt of the vige. "Yun! Here!" Senja shouted as she tried to push the fallen tree above it. "Help me pushed this." Senja was pointing at the log the covered the half seen wooden boards beneath it. She knew it was the secret entrances that would lead them to Xiao Tianyao''s mansion. It was like an escape route from Xiao Tianyao''s mansion bunker. No wonder no one knew about this. Xiao Jun probably didn''t aware about this as well. "This is the entrance?" Yun asked with doubt. "Are you sure?" Senja nodded vigorously. "Hundred percent sure! I had seen Xiao Tianyao used this to enter his mansion." She said with confident. "It will lead us to his mansion." With another nced at Senja''s self- assured smile, Yun said in low voice. "Back off." Confused, Senja did as she told as she took two steps back. But, when she saw Yun was unsheathing his sword she knew immediately what would happen and instinctively runaway from the scene while secured her head between her hands. In the next second the sound of the loud sound of st could be heard as the poor log scattered all over the ce in million pieces. Yun did the same like what he had done with the gates at the L city district 11 and it still made Senja regretted to not learn about internal energy. It would be useful for her the moment she returned to her world and continued her ''duty''. Slowly, after the sted sound subsided, Senja turned her body to face the hollow that was created under Yun''s feet. It was the same pit that Xiao Tianyao had gone through to reach his mansion in his memory. With a little bit cough and waving her hand to get rid the dust, Senja looked down and grinned at Yun. "See? I told you it is here." She said triumphantly. "Let''s go." No praised, no thanked as Yun ushered Senja to jump into the dark pit. They didn''t have time to waste. And for Senja, it was only a matter of time before she could see him again. She would meet him soon. Chapter 472: The capital city Chapter 472: The capital city It took longer time than Senja assumed, there were many turns and doors which lead them to blind alley or simply brought them back to their previous ce. Finally after many time getting lost inside the secret entrance, they found their way out. "I thought we will never see the world outside again" Senja whined exaggeratedly while stretching her body as Yun followed behind her. The exit door was inside Xiao Tianyao''s mansion, or to be more precise, it was located inside Xiao Tianyao''s study room. Senja looked around the room that seemingly had never been upied for long time. This was expected since Xiao Tianyao spent his time more in the battlefield or the fortress. From the absence of the sound and the eerie silence that surrounded them, Senja assumed everyone inside the mansion had been evacuated the moment war was broke. Yun knew Xiao Tianyao''s mansionyout from his fuzzy memory, it had been long time since thest time he stepped his foot inside Xiao Jun''s brother ce. Hence, he led the way to the main gates hastily. Senja needed to run, so she wouldn''t lose him. Yun was indeed in rush. The moment they reached the front gates, Yun grabbed Senja''s waist as they leapt over the high wall andnded at the other side. Senja had done this with Xiao Tianyao before, so she wasn''t afraid of it. However, the city that revealed before her eyes was truly nightmare. Senja gasped loudly while covering her mouth. The street in front of them was littered with dead body, the smell of blood wafted in the air, many houses was burning or had turned into ashes. They didn''t think this scene would be the one that they would watch the moment they stepped out from Xiao Tianyao''s mansion. His ce was simply untouched. But, the other side of his mansion was hell on earth. "Yun" Senja called out his name while shivering, her body trembling with the dreadful feeling around them. Yun turned speechless, thest time he was here this city was one of the very prosperous ce, however this ce has lost its glory and turned into nothing than a wreckage ce. Destroyed and badly damaged. Before Senja could say another word, Yun had grabbed her shoulder and forced her to duck down, at the same time an arrow hurled right before her eyes. The moment Senja opened her eyes, she heard couple of people wereing toward their direction and shouted at them while waving their sword dangerously. "Who are you!?" When one of them shouted Senja had stood up and swept her eyes around her, looking very alert. The one who was shouting at them wasn''t like Azura''s soldier, his aura was stronger, actually all of them had the same feeling. Senja had sensed this feeling before, but forgot where she had met them when Yun mumbled. "Crescent Moon Members." Yun said solemnly. He knew that Xiao Tianyao had established his own force when Luna''s death. And only then Senja remembered this intense feeling, the strong killing intense. They were indeed the Crescent Moon Members, it had been a long time since she was near them. "I am Senja from the ck Sword n." Senja said loudly, she stepped forward to present herself with confidence. She could feel Yun''s weird look on her back, but she ignored it. It would be better if they were Shadow Guards as most of them would recognize her directly. "Don''t lie! No one can trespass the gates!" He said stubbornly while pointing his sword toward Senja. The four people behind him did the same, they took another stepped forward, trying to corner Yun and Senja. Behind her, Yun had drawn his sword, ready to take another battle when another voice joined the tensed. "Back away!" He said furiously. Out of instinct the seven people''s head snapped at the direction where the voice came. And a smile bloomed on Senja''s lips. That person walked hastily in front of Senja and Yun, then dropped to his kneels while singing his greeting. "Young Miss Senja, Master Yun." Yang Yu greeted them solemnly. Senja smile grew bigger, but instead of recognized his greeting she asked the most crucial question. "Where is Tianyao?" When Yang Yu heard Senja''s question, in an instant his expression turned more solemn as a sh of worry appeared on his eyes. Chapter 473: The palace Chapter 473: The pce "Master is leading the three hundred people along with Prince Xiao Jun to infiltrate the pce gates." Yang Yu answered, but there was a slightly fear in his voice that didn''t go unnoticed by Senja. "So, why are you here? Why don''t you go with him?" Senja didn''t understand, as Xiao Tianyao''s right hand man it was only right to be with him at this critical moment, right? "Master told this subordinate to stay and make sure to keep the Azura''s backup army outside of the city''s gates." Yang Yu clenched his fist. From the reaction that Yang Yu was showing, it was very clear that he didn''t like to be kept behind. He wanted to fight along Xiao Tianyao. But, to stay and held them back was an important task too. "So, they are in the pce now?" Yun interjected. Stepped forward and allowed Yang Yu to stand up. Yang Yu stood up and nodded. "Yes," He emphasized. "Master and Prince Xiao Jun have made it into the pce." Senja didn''t know what to say about this piece of news, it was a good thing that they seeded to infiltrate the pce, however there was something in Yang Yu''s voice which stillced with anxiousness. "Let''s go." Yun didn''t bother to know more about the progress of the news as his only purpose was to bring Senja to meet Xiao Tianyao, as for Senja, she brushed aside her bad feeling and followed Yun. "No, Young Miss Senja, you can''te." Yang Yu prevented Senja advance move frantically. "It was too dangerous there." Senja halted her step and looked at him. "There is something you want to tell me?" She asked him straight to the point. "What actually happen there?" "That is The pce has turned into a battlefield. Young Miss Senja can be injured identally." Yang Yu stuttered and this made Senja grew more curious about what actually happened. "Don''t you dare lie to me!" Senja snapped. She had had enough with Yang Yu''s jitters state, she could sense it. "Young Miss Senja" Yang Yu started to plea, but Senja cut him off. "It has taken a week for them to infiltrate the pce." She remarked. "If you are strong enough to keep Azura''s troops outside" Senja pointed at the direction of the city''s gates. "Then why it took so long for you to infiltrate the pce?" Yang Yu''s shoulder slumped when he couldn''t avoid the answer that Senja wanted. "Because Modama''s Troops are inside the pce, they are thest piece of The Emperor Xiao Zi''s defence." Yang Yu knew about Senja predicament when she was under Modama''s hypnosis and his Master wouldn''t be ecstatic to see her there. He thought it would be better if Senja stay away from the battlefield, regardless the reason. "Modama''s troops?" Senja was squinted her eyes, waiting for Yang Yu to borate further, but it was Yun who told her about it. "You had met them in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect." Yun said. "Those teenagers withck of emotion, right?" He directed his eyes at Yang Yu with this question. "Yes. Those teenagers." Yang Yu answered coldly. "Modama used those teenagers to fight again us till die. Many of our people couldn''t bring themselves to kill them, as they are not aware about what they do." That was made sense, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had the same concerned before. That their troops would lose for this very reason. "Let''s go." Yun urged Senja again, without giving another thought about Yang Yu reason. Senja also didn''t think it was a crucial thing to be concerned right now. She had another thing that she needed to do and Yun had been getting anxious the more they wasted time to meet Xiao Tianyao. If it wasn''t because he had promised Senja to let her saying goodbye to Xiao Tianyao and saw him for thest time, he would have dragged Senja to the opposite direction and would have been halfway to meet Riana. Now, his patience was running out and she could feel it. Hence, when Yun started walk away, Senja followed him without hesitation. "All of you follow them." Yang Yu gave his order to the five Crescent Moon Members there. ..... A few meters away from the pce, Senja and Yun could see dozens of death body scattered on the street, most of them was teenagers. Some of Xiao Jun''s army was spare the poor teenagers by tying them to immobilize their movement. Because of the five Crescent Moon Members who escorted Senja and Yun, they weren''t attacked or questioned to be there. Senja walked a step behind Yun while examining the devastated city around her. The smell of death was in the air as she felt an agony in her heart. The feeling of sorrow gnawed her heart. "The fight had died down." One of the five Crescent Moon Members pointed to the entrance gates of the pce. He was right, there was only death body and injured people there that Senja assumed was Xiao Jun''s troops. They walked past them with questioning looked from the onlookers, but with the Crescent Moon Members were escorting them, no one asked anything. They entered the enormous pce without difficulty and greeted with the same scene like the rest of the situation they had seen on the way to the pce. "Prince Xiao Tianyao is in the pce hall." One of the Crescent Moon Members informed them after he asked his fellowrade. "It looks like Xiao Jun has dethroned the Emperor" Senja muttered at Yun, but somehow she felt not right, there was something about this news that made her uneasy, however she didn''t know what. "Hmm." Yun only hummed in agreement. There was only one thing inside his mind; to meet Riana. He had been waiting for this moment for more than seventeen years and tolerated Senja this far, he just wanted this ended and met his woman. Only that. "Has this war ended?" Senja asked with uncertainty. Chapter 474: I am here Chapter 474: I am here Along the way to the pce hall Senja could see that the war has ended seemingly. However there was still something unsettled in her heart. All of this was too suspicious, in spite of her uneasy feeling, Senja couldn''t point out which part was wrong. One of the Crescent Moon Members was pointing the pce hall in front of them before excused themselves to help their other fellow. From afar, Senja saw the figure that she had missed the most. Warmth lingering in her heart when she saw him was fine. He was injured, because she caught a glimpse of the white bandage in his left arms, but overall he was fine. Nothing couldpare with the relieved that she felt right at this time, for a moment the uneasiness that she felt before was forgotten. "I will wait here." Yun said in low voice. Senja turned around as she heard him with frown in her face, in a second she forgot why they were here and the realization hit her hard. It was a goodbye. No matter how relieved she was and how happy Senja to meet Xiao Tianyao again, but it was a goodbye. This would be thest chance for her to see him and this realization didn''t sit well with her. "Can we" Senja stuttered, looking for a reason to prolong their stay. " Can we stay for a night?" Senja asked. The sun almost set in the horizon and the smoke which covered the sky made the whole situation looked gloomier. "Senja, I am so sorry my child." Yun shook his head with regret. He didn''t want to separate this young girl from someone that she loved, but he couldn''t wait for any longer time. He wanted to meet his woman so badly. It was selfish of him. But, if by being selfish he could meet Riana again, so be it. Tears trickled down her face as she knew that she shouldn''t act like this. If it wasn''t for grandma Riana who sent her to this world, she wouldn''t meet Xiao Tianyao. But, probably that was a good thing so she would not suffer from the agony in her heart like this as if it was eating her own feeling alive. Senja blinked her eyes rapidly to push back the following tears that wanted to fall from her dark brown eyes. She tried to think the happy moment when she finally could return, the things that she would do with her life after this, her brothers, her missions, her life. But, nothing of them could encase her broken heart. She missed him already even before the farewell leave her lips, even before she faced him and even when he was only a few meter away from her. She missed him. "I am sorry Senja to put you through this" Yun gave Senja a sympathetic squeezed on her shoulder, but all she could do was shaking her head. Senja wanted to say that he didn''t need to say sorry for her, it was her mission after all, it was her stupidity to have this feeling when she knew she wouldn''t be able to stay, when she knew the moment like this woulde. However, the words clogged inside her throat, wasn''t able to leave her lips as another tears rolling down on her cheeks. "Go meet him, I will be here." Yun said. He didn''t have any intention to meet his disciple, Xiao Jun. He had been long disinterested with all of this power struggled. So, he was simply wanted to meet Riana. He didn''t care about the result of this war. Senja heaved a deep breath and wiped the tears from her face harshly before stilled her heart to say herst words. She staggered toward the pce hall, every step that she took it was like she was walking on a thorn, ripped her apart as all the memories shed back right before her eyes. When finally she was at the threshold of the pce hall, Xiao Jun was the first person who saw her as he was talking with Xiao Tianyao with his back facing her. The shocked on his face was something to see as his eyes widened and he gasped loudly, this gestured made Xiao Tianyao turned his body to see what the things that made his brother petrified. And when his eyesnded on Senja, he froze. Senja approached him slowly, with face devoid from all emotion. It has been three months since thest time they met. It could be counted as they proper encounter after that night when Xiao Tianyao brought her back to the northern fortress and Modama hypnotized her. They even didn''t have time to talk with each other appropriately after their dispute about Luna. Xiao Tianyao ran toward Senja and wrapped her in his arms, buried his face on the curve of her shoulder, savoring the warm from her body. Her small figure feeling so right against his, he didn''t realize how much he missed his woman until she was right before his eyes. "Senja! What are you doing here!?" Xiao Tianyao asked her harshly, his voice wasced with panic and longing as he felt Senja''s body trembling and sobbing. He didn''t know how Senja was able toe inside the pce, but he was relieved Senja was here, safe in his arms. He missed her dearly. He released her body and cupped her face while kissing her forehead, her cheeks, her nose and tasted the sweetness from her lips. "What are you doing here? How can youe here?" Xiao Tianyao asked her again with a softer tone. His thumbs brushed the tears thating from her beautiful eyes. He didn''t know why she was crying. He tilted her head, looking for any sign of injury. Put her in arm length before examined her body, when he found nothing, once again he sighed in relieved and hugged her tightly. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao whispered, running his hand on her hair and caressing her back tenderly while Senja buried her face on his chest. Crying. Xiao Tianyao kept talking sweet words to calm her down, but it seemed nothing could cease the sadness in her heart and he didn''t understand why she was crying so heartbroken like this. Senja kept muttering ''I miss you'', but now Xiao Tianyao was here, she should stop crying. "I am here, I am here" He tried to coax her. "I will not going anywhere, I will be with you." Chapter 475: Something was off Chapter 475: Something was off Senja kept crying and needed more than shooting words or caressing on her back to finally make her calm. Xiao Tianyao had an urged to ask her more question since she didn''t answer any of his inquiry, but looking at Senja now, it seemed he needed more time to get his answer. "Are you okay now?" Xiao Tianya asked with concernedced in his voice. Senja nodded and looked at him in the eyes, before another tears rolling down her cheeks again. Xiao Tianyao carefully wiped away her tears with frown etched on his chiseled face. "Don cry please." He pleaded softly. He was used to see Senja with her feisty self and wicked smile, not this crying mess. Thest time he saw Senja was crying so heartbroken like this was when Elder Dam passed away. If she was crying like this again, something must have happened. However, Senja only shook her head vigorously. What she should say when Xiao Tianyao was being so thoughtful and worry for her like this? There were no words she could form to make her farewell easier. Honestly, she didn''t even know what she wanted to say or how she could bring up the topic. "Everything is fine Senja?" This time it was Xiao Jun who was questioning her the moment he saw Senja was a little bit calm down. He was curious as well, why Senja was here. With teary eyes, Senja looked at Xiao Jun as it was a reminder for her that Qianru had lost the baby. Their baby. "Qianru" Xiao Jun trailed his words, fear strike his face when he thought the worse case about his wife. "Qianru here?" He asked carefully. Senja shook her head meekly. The moment Senja replied with that gestured, Xiao Tianyao''s head snapped at his brother direction as fear creeping on his face as well. The worse case was slowly crawling in front of their eyes. "Where is she?" Xiao Jun asked Senja with dull eyes, more solemn and carefully than his usual tone. Senja gave him sympathetic looked that almost made Xiao Jun shattered into million pieces and dropped on his knees as his feet betrayed him, however with hoarse voice she answered his question properly. "Qianru is fine she is with Xiao Mugi at the southern vige." Senja croaked. With Senja answered, Xiao Tianyao visibly rxed and Xiao Jun''s tensed shoulder loosen up. "Don''t talk in that way" Xiao Jun grumbled at Senja, he really wanted tosh out at this girl, but Xiao Tianyao wouldn''t sit idle with it. "You gave me wrong assumption." Senja lowered her head and looked at her surroundings, there was only the three of them and someone lying on the floor. She couldn''t see his face, but from thevish red color and dragon ornate on his robe, she knew who it was. "Is he dead?" "No." Xiao Tianyao answered. "Unconscious." When Senja wanted to say something someone had cut her off. "Well, long time no see purple." Uncle Su greeted her. "I see my brother is here with you." With thatment, Xiao Jun put his attention at Senja again. "Youe here with Master Ye Xiu?" Senja nodded. "He found me." After Uncle Su there was someone came behind him. He was a gant old man, but with strong presence, he reminded her of Elder Dam, war veteran who was still dashing in his old age. He sauntered inside the pce hall boldly with sword hung on his hips and armor on his chest, everything about him screamed important. But, Senja didn''t like it. Something was off about him. He walked straight toward Xiao Jun and bowed his head and dropped to his knees. "Congrattions my Emperor." He greeted Xiao Jun solemnly, kept his eyes on the ground. "Please." Xiao Jun helped him to stand up. "I couldn''t thank you enough for all you have done for me." He said. That person stood up and nced over at Senja for a second before he spoke. "We have to open the city''s gates and announce to them that the kingdom of Azura has a new ruler, the throne had returned to its original owner and this war must end." Xiao Jun nodded in satisfied. "Very well." He nced over at Xiao Tianyao who gave him a slight nod. While the two brothers interacted with each other and Uncle Su was watching with arms crossed his chest, Senja couldn''t avert her eyes from this person before her eyes. Something wasn''t right about him. "Open the gate." Xiao Jun gave his ordered. A grim smile graced his wrinkle lips when heplied with Xiao Jun''s order. However, before he could leave the pce hall and aplished his duty, unexpectedly Senja opened her mouth. "Don''t open the gate!" She shouted sternly. Her trembling lips had turned into one strict line as she looked at him menacingly. Chapter 476: I know i am right Chapter 476: I know i am right The four men inside the big hall looked at Senja with curiosity, their eyes held the same question by her reaction. "May I know why?" That person asked, drawled with his words as if he was mocking Senja''s objection. "What is wrong Senja?" Xiao Jun prodded, furrowing his eyebrows. All of their eyesnded on Senja while she bit her lips and her eyes focused on the elder. "Something is wrong with him." Senja said, barely a whispered. That man scoffed disdainfully as his eyes widened in disbelief. "Something is wrong with me?" He mocked her and that made Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and Uncle Su slightly creased their brows and looked at the elder in front of them quietly. "You objected the order because you feel something is wrong with me?" He reiterated with distaste in his every words. In the other hand, Senja gave him unwavering stared, even though she didn''t truly understand why she felt that way, but her guts told her that this elder was up to something not good, and she knew she was right. "Can you give me a proper usation? We are in the middle of war and we are not ying with hunch." He snarled. Xiao Tianyao red at him, despite of his help all this time, he still didn''t like someone raised their voice at Senja. If it wasn''t because his respect and the situation still unclear, he would haveshed out at him. "I am not ying with hunch." Senja took a step forward, wriggled out of Xiao Tianyao''s embrace. "I know you are up something no good and I know it." She wiped the remaining tears from her cheeks as she stared dagger at the elder. Her mood took a sharp turned in an instant. Senja still didn''t know why she felt bad about the elder, but she would find out why she felt that way. The elder clicked his tongue annoyingly. "With all due respect to new Emperor." He smoothed his words. "Who is this girl? She is not supposed to be here." He darted his eyes at Xiao Jun, waiting for his respond. "She is my wife." Instead, it was Xiao Tianyao who answered him curtly. The elder didn''t know about this, in fact it was only a handful people that knew about this. Even Uncle Su couldn''t help, but dropped his jaw in shock. The word of ''impossible'' was like stered on his face. However, he shrugged it away and spoke again defiantly. "I will inform our troops to open the gate." He said as he bowed slightly to Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao, turned around and was about to walk away from the pce hall when Senja spoke again. "Xiao Jun!" Senja shouted at Xiao Jun this time. "Don''t let him to open the gate!" She said frantically. This outburst made the Elder halted his step and turned around to look at Senja one more time with smug face. "Senja, you need to give me a reason for that." Xiao Jun said calmly. It wasn''t normal for Senja to look so distraught like this, thus he thought about reconsidering his decision. "Give me some time and I will show you." Senja said with all seriousness. "What is nonsense you are spouting!?" The elder snapped at Senja, furious. Xiao Tianyao furrowed his eyebrows by this disrespect and talked unhurriedly without breaking eyes contact with the elder. "Why don''t we wait until tomorrow?" He suggested. He snapped his head at Xiao Tianyao''sment and red angrily, but then Uncle Sument didn''t make situation better for him. "Hmm, I am agreed. Why don''t we wait until tomorrow? There is no harm to waiting." Uncle Su drawled. Anger was bubbling up inside the elder as he red at Uncle Su interjection. "No one ask your opinion!" He reprimanded sharply. "My Emperor! Please give your decision!" The atmosphere turned very thick with tension, both Senja and the elder refused to back down. Xiao Jun looked over at the furious elder, he was one of the people who had been helping him along this war and he couldn''t thank him enough for his aid. However, when he looked at Senja who stilled with her decision, he knew that this girl felt and knew something that he didn''t know. "Let''s open the gate tomorrow." Xiao Jun said firmly. Moreover, there was an issue about a traitor among them that caused him lost of two cities, if it wasn''t for the Moon Dew n came in the right time, he would have been lost this war and wouldn''t be able to dethrone Xiao Zi now. Xiao Jun wanted to take all the precaution that needed. However, his decision didn''t please the elder as he bellowed dissatisfiedly. "Jun! You chose to listen to this girl instead of me!? I have been beside you during the invasion and all!" Xiao Jun sighed heavily, the elder was right, he shouldn''t forsake his loyalty, but he couldn''t take a risk about something that Senja knew. "Give me the reason Senja." Xiao Jun said firmly and stared at Senja now. "Don''t you dare to give me your nonsense hunch as your pathetic excuses to get yourself involve in this!" The elder yelled. Senja nced at Xiao Jun and felt his distressed and doubt, mostly he didn''t impugn Senja''s statement, but there was a benefit of doubt that made him have a second thought. "No. I will not." Senja take another step forward to him. "Why don''t you be the one who tell us?" She took another step closer. The Elder could feel the girl''s eyes bored into his and this made him slightly ufortable, especially when Senja took one step after another and stop right in front of him. "What do you want!?" Despite his voice sounded angry, Senja could sense something else in his tone. Hesitation and fear. Senja didn''t answer his question, instead she reached out her hand as though she wanted to touch him. Subconsciously the elder avoided her touch and backed away. "Why?" She asked him innocently. "I will make you tell them what you are hiding." Once again Senja reached out her hand and with anger the elder pped her hand away from him, afraid to be near her. "Jun! Do you want me to be hypnotized by this mind controller!?" He blurted out, seething his teeth in enmity. A wave of confusion swept through Senja''s senses from the three people behind her, the exact reaction that Senja had predicted. With that statement and their response, a triumphant smirked made its way on Senja''s lips. "That''s indeed a question" She pronounced slowly. "Did anyone tell him that I was the mind controller?" At first the elder''s expression was one in confusion, but then when he realized what Senja meant, his eyes hardened. The words just slipped from his tongue without he realized it. But then, when he looked at the girl''s eyes, he knew immediately that she had an involvement in his slip out. Right at that time, Xiao Tianyao pulled Senja back behind him and Xiao Jun drew his sword, with rigid voice, he inquired the elder. "How do you know she is a mind controller?" Chapter 477: Trapped Chapter 477: Trapped No one knew about Senja ability except Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and Yang Yu. Yoda knew about it as well, but no one aware that he knew as Senja never told anyone. Even Uncle Su was taken aback by this revtion. He looked back and forth between the Elder and the three people in front of him. "She is a mind controller?" Uncle Su asked in disbelief, unfortunately, no one answered his question as they were busy ring into each other eyes. After a minute of tense atmosphere, finally the elder gave an eerie chuckled and at the same time the sound of something heavy dropped to the ground. It was like a heavy curtain closed the entire pce hall, trapped them inside. The whole ce dimmed due tock of light and noisy voice could be heard from the outside. Xiao Jun''s troops and Xiao Tianyao''s Crescent Moon Members were trying to bust down the thing that caged them, however from the sound of it, they had having hard time to damage it. Forgetting about his question, Uncle Su trotted slowly toward Xiao Tianyao and Senja''s side as well as Xiao Jun. The three men had unsheathed their sword with solemn face etched on their feature, ready for everything that would unfold. They positioned Senja in the middle, protected from any harm that woulde. "You are the traitor." Xiao Jun said usingly his eyes hardened by the thought how much he trusted him. He was a close friend of Elder Dam, thest person that would betray him. "Jun. No hurt feeling." The Elder talked in mocking tone. "I admired your courage because you and your brother managed to live until this day under the pressure of Xiao Zi." As he was talking there were many people emerged from the dark and the vibe that they gave off instantly recognized by Senja. She tugged Xiao Tianyao sleeves, but it wasn''t necessary as he already aware of their presence. "How long have you enved yourself to Xiao Zi!?" Xiao Tianyao seethed. Senja looked around her and realized that all of this had been set up from the beginning, hence when she saw Xiao Zi stirred awake she had expected it. Slowly and gracefully, Xiao Zi unconscious body moved and stood up, facing the small group in the middle of the pce hall. He raised his hand to wipe the remaining blood from his lips with his sleeves as he let out an eerie chuckled that echoed creepily inside the closed room. "Surprised?" Xiao Zi asked with mirth dancing in his eyes. The dimly room turned cold and full of tension. The atmosphere was so thick and heavy it almost suffocating. Senja could sense the strong feeling of betrayal from Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun in the other hand Uncle Su stood closed to Senja left side as he was very alert with their surrounding and Xiao Zi. "Like I told you my dear nephew, you can''t dethrone me! I will always be the Emperor of Azura! Not even my pathetic brother could take this away from me." Xiao Ziughed heartily. And like on cue all the emotionless teenagers who were surrounding them moved simultaneously and attacked Senja''s small group. Swiftly, Xiao Tianyao grabbed Senja''s waist and put her behind him while he barred the attacked from three teenagers in the same time. Xiao Jun and Uncle Su did the same with their attacker, from what their movement, it was clear to see that they were trying to keep their attacked less fatal, still hesitant to kill those innocent people. Their choice to not kill them led a spitefulment from Xiao Zi. He bellowed in his hoarse voice that sounded disgusting. "Seriously? Do you still hold back to not kill them in this kind of situation?" With that being said, he lunged himself forward as he aimed to attack the open spot of Xiao Tianyao''s back, Senja caught Xiao Zi movement from the corner of her eyes. Xiao Tianyao was too upied with many people were attacking him, thus with one swift movement, Senja reached the scabbard at his waist and used it to block Xiao Zi sudden attack. With wide eyes Xiao Zi looked at Senja in amusement. "You want to fight me little girl?" He tilted his head. Xiao Tianyao who realized what have happened, turned around and grabbed Senja''s shoulder, pulling her back and kicked Xiao Zi on his chest. "Stay away!" Xiao Tianyao snapped at Senja who endanger herself by fighting Xiao Zi head to head. "I would like too! But, where?" Senja bit back. Annoyed by Xiao Tianyao over protectiveness at time like this. Realized that they were surrounded by enemies in every corner and didn''t have a way out, he red at Senja who looked at him the same. Agitatedly, Xiao Tianyao snatched his scabbard from Senja''s hand and threw it away, instead he handed her his sword while he picked another sword from the unconscious teenager near him. "Protect yourself well." He said sharply. "I will try" Senja rolled her eyes by his annoying order. Of course she will protect herself, she didn''t want to die yet. Senja fought two teenagers and managed to subdue them in no time while Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and Uncle Su take care the rest. It was ten minutester when all the teenagers were lying unconscious on the ground while Xiao Zi and the elder didn''t interfere with their fight. Both of them acted like spectator during the fight and their behavior disgusted Senja. "Good job!" Xiao Zi pped his hand childishly. "You are great!" He cooed. Xiao Zi was standing near the throne while the elder was standing on the other side of the room, it made Senja and the rest situated in the center of the pce hall with unconscious body scattered on the floor. "He is sick" Senja muttered with distaste under her breath. Right at that time the sound of people who were trying to tear the hard steel that caged them, increased. However, their sound was so strange. They were shouting and screaming something incoherent. "What is happening there?" Uncle Su inquired while trying to catch their words, but nothing he couldprehend. The sound was muffled by the steel around them. It was Xiao Tianyao who answered him, his voice was rigid and cold. "They open the gate." With the gate opened, it would allow the backup army that had been waiting all this time to enter the city. When the understanding dawned on them, everything like fell into the right ce now, about why the Azura''s army wasn''t trying harder to burst into the city when they had time and had more people at their side. Also about the two cities that they had seeded to conquer, but in the end Azura''s army easily snatched them back. It had been nned from the beginning, because they were waiting for this time. Trapping them inside and made Xiao Zi''s victory undeniable. Hearing Xiao Tianyao''s answer Xiao Ziughed maniacally. "You are right my dear nephew. Very right answer." They gritted their teeth while hearing the sound of their own people was being ughtered. Chapter 478: He is dead... Chapter 478: He is dead... A wave of anger washed the dim hall. "Look after her." Xiao Tianyao talked to Uncle Su before he dashed toward the elder furiously. At the same time, Xiao Jun lunged at Xiao Zi, incensed. All he saw was red as he thought about all the people behind him who pledged their royalty on him and all of those soldiers out there who were dying because of him. Because he failed to lead them and failed to realize there was a traitor among his people. He felt so stupid. His people shouting and screaming didn''t cease down and this aggravated him further. Both of them fought with their respective enemy and traitor in rage. With the agony sound of those soldiers who were being ughtered as a background. There was nothing could stop them. Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun wouldn''t stop for anything before their enemy die. There was a lot of pain that they feel that made them numb. Suddenly Senja felt someone''s presence, this was a familiar feeling that she had felt before, someone that she had known. Right at that time Senja turned her body to look for that person, her eyes met an arrow was shot toward Uncle Su. Out of instinct, Senja shoved Uncle Su aside while she jumped to the other side and the arrow stopped right at the spot where Uncle Su had stood before. Both Senja and Uncle Su whipped their head to the direction where the arrow came. "Wang Yu!" Senja hissed with venom in her tongue when she saw the imbecile man who had killed his own father. Enmity spread to every fiber of Senja''s body when his figure standing a few meters away from her. She felt the pain and angereback, rushing through her veins. Senja tightened her gripped on Xiao Tianyao''s sword until her knuckles turned white. "Why? Do you miss me?" Wang Yu taunted her, he spread his arms wide as though he weed Senja''s attack. Apparently, he wasn''t in his best condition, there was a ck cloth in his left eye which was the result of theirst battle at the border of the Kingdom where Senja managed to sh his eyes. "I will make you regret to know me and for what you had done." Senja seethed. "Really?" He raised his right eyebrows. With that provocation, Senja dashed at him with killing intent in her eyes. This time she will kill him for sure. However, halfway to approach him, Senja heard a shrilled screamedced with agony from behind her. With that tormented sound, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun backed away from their opponent to find out about what was going on and have a nced at the source of the anguish sound. They almost dropped on their knees when they saw the scene before their eyes. Meanwhile, instinctively Senja stopped in her track and turned around only to find Modama was holding Uncle Su''s head from behind. With his other hand he stabbed Uncle Su''s back with his long sword. The sword pierced Uncle Su''s shoulder de passed through his chest as the tip of Modama''s bleeding sword pushed upward. With onest gurgled sound from Uncle Su''s lips, Modama drawn back his sword with smirked on his face as he dropped Uncle Su''s bleeding body to the ground. Senja who was watching the whole incident unfolded before her eyes, petrified as she rooted on the ground. It didn''t seem real. Senja blinked her eyes to get rid the dreadful image of Uncle Su''s death body. Once Twice However, Uncle Su was still there, lying motionless on the floor with blood pooled around him. Chapter 479: Feel nothing Chapter 479: Feel nothing Senja''s feet rooted on the ground as she felt her blood running cold, she was petrified with frozen brain while her eyes fixated at the dead body on the ground. Her mind screaming that it was impossible. This wouldn''t have happened to Uncle Su. Eventually Senja shook her head to scatter the image in front of her. She shook her head again and again until reality hit her hard. This wasn''t a dream or an image, it was real and Uncle Su was dead. Modama killed him right before her eyes. This was the second time Senja watched with her own eyes the death of two people who were close to her. Modama had done the same thing like how Wang Yu had killed Elder Dam. All of her senses were deadened when her body started to tremble and finally her legs gave away and let her fell to the cold floor. How could this thing happen? This couldn''t be happen to Uncle Su, right? Gradually she felt someone wrapped his arms around her body and helped her to stand up again, he whispered something incoherent into Senja''s ear and when she lifted her head, Xiao Tianyao''s concern face came to her sight. "Senja, get yourself together." Xiao Tianyao said repeatedly. "We need to get out from here." Senja found herself only staring at him. "Senja, do you hear me? Get yourself together." "Uncle Su is dead" A whimpered escaped her lips as she felt tears started to fall. "Yes, he is." Xiao Tianyao said, clenching his jaw tightly. "And we need get away from here." He wiped away the tears from Senja''s cheeks. When Senja didn''t say anything, Xiao Tianyao shook her body lightly. "We need to get out from here." With that, she heaved a deep breath before nodded. "Alright" Senja weakly said. In front of her, Uncle Su''s death body was lying on the floor with Xiao Jun beside him. Xiao Jun closed Uncle Su''s shock eyes before took off his outer robe and covered him from everyone''s view. At least, it was thest thing he could do. His whole body trembled with anger. "Long time no see" Modama drawled, cleaning his sword with clothes of one the unconscious teenagers on the floor. "Don''t take it to heart. The three of you deemed to death anyway." Now, inside the pce hall, the lives of seven people would be determined. Their option was only; killed or be killed, and it was always like that. Senja gave another nod to Xiao Tianyao, told him silently that she was alright now, tightening the sword in her hands with new determination. Like it was a signal to act, the moment Xiao Jun rushed to fight Modama, Senja and Xiao Tianyao did the same. While Xiao Tianyao was engaging fight with Xiao Zi and the elder, Senja looked at Wang Yu with expression that devoid from any emotion. "You chose to fight me." Wang Yu stated solemnly. "Shall we start?" Along with that invitation, he drew his sword. Senja stood still, gripped her sword firmly, waiting for Wang Yu to make the first move. With smug face, he weed Senja''s gestured and took the start. Everything went still the moment Wang Yu approached her, there was nothing more important for her now than to take him down. There was nothing that could enter her eyes now aside from him. There was nothing she could hear now except the swung of his sword, not even the cries from the outside pce hall, not even the sound of the shing sword of Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. She wanted Wang Yu and she wanted him dead. When they swords collided with each other, Senja flew into a rage. She fought him with all her might, she could vaguely hear provocation words from Wang Yu. It was a good thing, after all she didn''t need him to fuel her anger, she had had enough to burn down the whole ce with it. With one reckless movement from Wang Yu, Senja grabbed his schr and shed his right arms. Instantly blood dripping from the open wound and tainted his blue robe, the stain of the red blotch grew bigger indicating how deep Senja had cut him. Wang Yu backed away immediately and looked at Senja skeptically as his eyes turned hardened. In the other hand, Senja approached him slowly, her expression very calm as though she didn''t mean any harm, as if she was harmless person. Her turban had gone and her purple hair was fully disyed, swayed in her every move. Wang Yu could feel nothing from her, not even the emotion or killing intent, there was nothing in her. She was very calm, too calm and it wasn''t a good sign. It was like nothing could affect her. Not even his provocation could affect her. She walked closer toward him in such a way that made Wang Yu''s blood run cold, not to mention that he started to lose a good amount of blood from his wound. Her sole purposed was to kill him. And that was what she would do. Chapter 480: Agony Chapter 480: Agony Wang Yu cradled his injured right arms while backing away. He was a right hand man, so it was difficult for him to fight with left hand, moreover he still not got used with his eyes. In the other hand, Senja kept approaching him with sword in her firm grip. She could sense panic evaporated from Wang Yu''s pores and reflected on his eyes. He was such good for nothing human. Without saying anything Senja swung her sword steadily and as the de made a contact with Wang Yu left arm he let out a shrilled scream that filled with agony. "Quiet!" Senja snapped, feeling irritated by the sound of his voice. Immediately Wang Yu''s scream ceased down into a muffle whimpered. Fear shed in his eyes now, he had experienced it first hand when he was under Senja''s hypnosis and it wasn''t a pleasant moment. He tried to scramble away from her, but his back hit the wall behind him and he didn''t have any way to leave except to fight Senja. However, it wasn''t an easy task either and seemed impossible in his current state. "You are disgusting." Senja scorned, her expression etched with contempt now. "Your breath pollutes the air." With that remarked, the fear in Wang Yu''s eyes reced with agony as he felt his throat clogged in, refused to suck the air and gradually his lung cave in. The burning sensation was spreading through his whole body in no time. Broiling his mind withck of oxygen, he fell on his knees, forgetting his injured arms as he clutched his chest and his head painfully. His mouth opened wide as though he wanted to take the air, but nothing could help it. He tried to scream and told Senja to stop this pain, but nothing came out from his mouth, it was only a gurgle sound from the back of his throat that could be heard. Wang Yu crawled toward Senja''s feet, begging her to kill him right away, this agony was too much for him. He was dying, he died in slow death. However, Senja looked at him indifferently. She was watching how Wang Yu''s live slowly faded away, how his heart beat ceased down and how his eyes flickered into nothingness. When his life only hanging by a thread and he was only a step away from the end of his life. Suddenly he regained his ability to breath. Once he could feel the clog in his throat was lifted, greedily he sucked the air to fill his lung. Coughing hard, Wang Yu bent over and supported his body with his elbow and knees. However, before he could enjoy his ability to breathe again, a sudden pain pierced his throat. When he looked at down, he saw a glimpse of a glistening de under his chin, before its disappeared and left excruciating pain that he had never felt before. His body fell to the side as he lying down on the floor on his back, Wang Yu saw Senja stabbed him on the shoulder, on his arms, on his legs again and again. She was intentionally avoiding the vital spot, torturing him with slow death. In the end, Wang Yuid in his own pool blood. Senja was standing above him with emotionless expression, as if she had nothing to do with the gore and blood scene before her eyes. With a gurgled voice from his throat, Wang Yu coughed blood while staring at Senja''s calm eyes. She remained unmoved while looking at the dying Wang Yu with less interest until he lost hisst breath under Senja''s callous stared. Chapter 481: Killed and be killed Chapter 481: Killed and be killed When Wang Yu''s heartbeat finally stopped Senja blinked her eyes innocently, her face still devoid from any emotions, there was no remorse or satisfaction in her eyes. Gradually, the sound from her surroundings wasing back to her. Her awareness came back along with the sudden explosion from the other end of the pce hall. Senja turned her body with alertness and watched Azura''s army swarmed the hall like bees. There was a big hole where the sound of explosion was heard. If the Azura''s army were here, no need to say that they had managed to ughter the remaining Xiao Jun''s troops and Xiao Tianyao''s Crescent Moon Members. Like a sh Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun ran toward her, nking Senja in the middle of their tall figure. Blood stained their robe, many cut on their skin which still bleeding however Xiao Tianyao had a gashed behind his back that bleeding profusely, despite his expression that remained aloof, hisplexion has turned pale. Intuitively, Xiao Tianyao put Senja behind his back out of instinct to protect her, but that position showed the ugly wound on his back that frightened her. "Are are you alright?" Senja voice shaken by the wound on Xiao Tianyao''s back. "Your wound" "I am alright." Xiao Tianyao said without looking at her. But, ever since she could feel his emotion, she knew that he was far from being alright. The blood that started to pool under his feet and his uneven breath sent a terrified presage of his predicament. He still could stand now, but if his condition was left untreated as soon as possible it would get worse, he could die from blood loss. However, when Senja looked over the scene before her eyes, her heart sunk. It wasn''t only Xiao Tianyao couldn''t be treated sooner, but seemingly the three of them would get more than merely wounds. In front of her was hundreds of soldier with swords ready to cut off their life. Leading those people was Xiao Zi with battered and bruised figure, behind him was Modama and the elder with almost the same condition. It was the final showdown with three against hundreds, how promising that sound? Senja gave an ironic chuckled. She could return right away to her own world the moment she met Yun, but she chose to see Xiao Tianyao first for thest time, but ording to their situation now, not only she wasn''t able to say her farewell, Senja has low expectation that they could get away from this alive. However, to think again, somehow she didn''t regret being here Looking over at Xiao Tianyao, Senja tightened the grip on her sword and prepared herself for the worst. If this was her end, so be it. "I think this is it." Xiao Zi spoke defiantly. His voice was booming inside the pce hall that was crowded by his people. There was no way to escape, except the big hole that was created by the Azura''s army and was located at the opposite side where Senja was standing. "You don''t have chance to survive, my dear nephew." Xiao Zi chuckled devilishly. His eyes looked at them as if they were his prey. "I can spare your life due to your ability." Xiao Zi kept talking. He fixated his eyes on Senja who was peeking behind Xiao Tianyao. "Come here and you will alive." Xiao Tianyao red at his direction while hiding Senja from his gaze. Meanwhile, Xiao Zi acted like he didn''t aware of Xiao Tianyao''s anger as he tilted his head over to Modama. "You already old Modama" He drawled, changed his focus on Modama on his left side. "I have her here, I think I don''t need you anymore" Suddenly, out of the blue, Xiao Zi drew his sword and with wicked smile stered on his lips, he faced Modama, ready to kill him However, when Xiao Zi was about to stab him, someone from behind had stabbed him first. Chapter 482: They dont have much hope Chapter 482: They don''t have much hope However, when Xiao Zi was about to stab him, someone from behind had stabbed him first. Caught out off guard, Xiao Zi shrieked. His voice reached the ceiling of the pce hall, echoing through the wall. No one predicted this to happen. Senja stepped aside from Xiao Tianyao''s back to see what was happening and she watched Xiao Zi futile attempt to kill Modama and instead, he was killed by the elder. The elder was standing right behind him as Xiao Zi wouldn''t have thought that after he betrayed Xiao Jun, he would betray him as well. "I think, I am the one here who don''t need you anymore." Modama statednguidly and then kicked Xiao Zi''s body out of his way. "You you betrayed me! How dare you betray me!" Xiao Zi pointed his trembling fingers at the elder and Modama furiously. "Kill him! Kill him!!!" He shouted at his soldier wildly. But, to his surprised no one moved a finger toply. Those soldiers remained on their ce as if they didn''t hear Xiao Zi''smand. "What is this!? All of you dare to disobey my order!?" He screamed like a ragged can. "I am your EMPEROR!!!" Xiao Zi roared. "Not anymore" The elder chuckled before he stabbed Xiao Zi on his chest that efficiently shut him up. "I am the new Emperor now." Xiao Zi''s eyes widened, he seemed wanted to say something, but the blood that puddle on his mouth prevented him to do so. With onest stab the elder sent the Emperor to his end. "I am the Emperor now" The old man muttered under his breath as he repeated the words again and again. Tasted it with his tongue and with giddyughed, the sh of greediness appeared on his eyes. "I am the Emperor of Azura''s Kingdom!" He said maniacally, addicted with the words. From the side, Modama looked at the elder with impish smiled. His whole expression showed how he despised the elder, because no matter who would be the Emperor, he would be the mind controller as always and ruled them. "Dog bites dog." Xiao Junmented. It was true, this pce hall was the witness of how vicious power struggled for the throne. It let people kill each other without batting an eye. "And for the three of you" After Xiao Zi death, the elder turned his focus on the three of them. "I will skip the torture part and grant you a quick death. I am sorry I can''t spare your life" He said with regret that didn''t reach his eyes. Meanwhile Modama didn''t say anything and assumed himself as a spectator. He had everything on his palm now. "I have seen your war strategy all this time and can''t let you live to put up another revenge." The elder shook his head. "Too dangerous" He mumbled. If it wasn''t for his past with Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao''s parent and his good rtionship with Elder Dam, Xiao Jun wouldn''t put his trust on him. "You can kill Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun, but give me the girl" Modama interjected before the elder gave an order to kill them all. "The girl?" The elder nced at Senja. "Sure, you can take the girl." He nodded in agreement. "I will rip your throat with my bare hand if you dare to touch her!" Xiao Tianyao snarled furiously, all he saw was red the moment they mentioned about Senja, he kept her behind him protectively. However, Senja could see how his body started to tremble due to the blood loss that he suffered. His breath became uneven throughout the time that they wasted. Xiao Tianyao needed to treat his wound or else Senja shook her head when the worse image flickered in her eyes. She didn''t want to end up like this But, looking at Xiao Tianyao condition and their situation they didn''t have much hope Chapter 483: She knew something Chapter 483: She knew something "Tianyao." The elder called out for Xiao Tianyao. "I have known you and your brother since you were little. I give my fully respect to thete Emperor Xiao Zong and the Empress. However, I need to do this. Life doesn''t always go as we want. Hope you understand." The elder slightly bowed his head to give the two Princes hisst respect. "We don''t need your speech Elder Zhong." Xiao Jun said calmly, despite the situation that they faced. He nced at his brother who had turned paler. "I think of you as my own, but you did this to us. My parents and Elder Dam will not appreciate this. No matter what you say, it will not change the fact that you betrayed us." "That''s life, Jun. That''s life" He muttered, lowered his head in regret. It was a real regret that he felt, however his greediness was bigger than his conscience. Behind Xiao Tianyao, Senja leaned her body toward Xiao Jun. "Keep talking" She whispered. Xiao Jun nced at Senja behind Xiao Tianyao, he didn''t understand what this girl was up to. He couldn''t think about the way out except to fight them all, in spite the fact that their chance has dropped to zero, judging by their condition now. Xiao Jun didn''t see anything good from continuing the conversation with the vile person like Elder Zhong, he felt sick to only talk to a traitor like him. He was ready to fight him to death. He had nothing to regret except Qianru and his unborn child. Unfortunately, Xiao Jun was still in the dark about his unborn child. However, in the middle of Xiao Jun confusion and before the elder raised his hand to give a signal for the army behind him to start the attack on them, Xiao Tianyao beat him into it and opened his mouth. "Are you involved in the murder of thete Emperor and Empress?" Xiao Tianyao asked him breathlessly. Like Xiao Jun, he also didn''t know what was Senja up to at this time, however he knew his woman than his brother did. She must have known something and whatever it was, he trusted her. Well, their condition didn''t make them have many choices, but Xiao Tianyao chose to bet on her. Senja was far from being a mistress in damsel, especially at a time like this. "No, I am not." The elder shook his head. "I am loyal to your father." The short answered made Xiao Tianyao clicked his tongue in annoyance before he tried to engage him in another conversation. "Since when did you betray us?" The elder looked doubtful to answer Xiao Tianyao''s question, however with a shrug from his shoulder, he answered him nheless. "Since I knew Dam was dead." His answer was curt. "I never knew that you hadmunicated with him," This time, it was Xiao Jun who was talking. He directed his red at Modama before he continued. "How did you contact him all this time?" Finally, Xiao Jun participated in this conversation. A smirk curled on his wrinkle lips when he heard this question. "You don''t know if I know Kinguage right? We have our own way tomunicate." He said proudly. By mentioning Ki Language, Senja immediately remembered about the secret letter and how Xiao Tianyao got it. It was Hu Feng who supposed to deliver the letter, but identally he was caught by the Crescent Moon Members. Elder Zhong must have used the same method, he was using a child to lower their guard. Not every people would have thought to be so strict with children. But, there should be no children near the military premises. There were no children in there No, there were many of them. The shback of their journey to the Mountain Sui Sword Sect yed inside Senja''s mind. Xiao Jun''s people managed to rescue many children that night. If it was true, if everything that Senja thought was right they have been trapped from the very beginning Chapter 484: The reinforcement Chapter 484: The reinforcement Elder Zhong wasn''t suspicious when the two brothers became talkative at a time like this and asked him questions out of the blue. Like how he had known them from they were little, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had known him for the same amount of time as well. Elder Zhong was the chatter one among the four elders. They used it for their advantage. As for the elder, no matter what he divulged, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun would be dead in the end. So, it was apromise from him. Also, he didn''t mind to have a little chit- chat with them. There was a time when he thought about Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao as his own, it was a pity that it was him who took their live. "They are near" Senja whispered again, only enough to be heard by the two of them. "They are almost here" "So, it is only you Elder Zhong? Or the two elder also betray me?" Xiao Jun once again nced at Senja. Her expression was one who was waiting of something. "You still don''t know that I had killed them" The elder shook his head regretfully while Xiao Jun''s expression became hardened. "I poisoned them." "They are here" Senja said again, this time a little bit louder. Like on cue, one of the soldiers rushed inside the pce hall and made a bee line toward the elder. Once he was in front of him, he was kneeling and bowed his head as he conveyed his report. "There are many people barged into the city and kill our people, now they are already in the pce yard, your majesty please be ready for evacuation." Upon hearing this report, Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun nced at Senja with questioning look. "How do you know?" It was Xiao Tianyao who voiced out what Xiao Jun wanted to ask as well. Naturally, Senja felt the emotion around her when he caught another faint vigorous emotion, they were far, but they were moving toward them. "I feel them." Senja said in the matter of fact tone. "Who are they?" Like answering Xiao Tianyao''s question, suddenly amotion broke at the outside of the pce hall as the shing sword and shouting soldiers could be heard. "Our reinforcement. Yun." Senja grinned at him. Xiao Tianyao knew, he always could trust her. "I think this time you save us" He said nonchntly before he reciprocated her grin. "Don''t worry, I always got your back." Senja said smugly. "What a snob" In spite of their bantered sounded pleasant, but Senja knew Xiao Tianyao was barely standing because of the blood loss that he suffered. His face as white as a sheet. Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun had been through a battle for these past months and that was intensified when they lockdown the Capital City, their energy must have drained a lot the moment both of them fighting Modama, the elder and Xiao Zi. Senja took a step forward, out of her hiding spot from behind Xiao Tianyao. But, he kept pushing her back. His protectiveness toward her was still there despite his condition. In the end Senja swatted his hand which kept holding her back. "Stop doing that. I can protect myself!" She said frustratedly and took a spot beside him firmly. He had injured like this, but still wanted to protect her. It was a thoughtful gestured and also stupid when he was barely could hold on only by his will. "Kill them! Kill both of them! And get the girl!" The elder shouted frantically at the soldier behind him. With that order, all of the people replied with unison and rushed toward the three of them. "I will open the path." Xiao Jun was the first who greeted their attack, bear the brunt. It was theirst chance to get away from this predicament. If they managed to push forward toward their reinforcement then their chance to survive would increase. They knew this was theirst chance to survive. In no time, the three of them fought their way to go out from the pce hall. Fortunately, Modama and the elder had gone. Seemingly, both of them didn''t think with their condition they could survive. So they didn''t bother to stay and let their soldier to finish them off. It was true though, there were too many of them, added to the fact that Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun wasn''t in their best condition. It''s overwhelmed them. They hardly fought when Senja saw Yun, riding a horse with spear in his hand, killed all the people who dare to block his way. Behind him was Ju Long with many other people, fighting to reach them. It was a total chaos inside the pce hall with carcasses scattered on the floor and the smell of blood wafted in the air. "Jun! Tianyao!" Yun called out when he finally reached them. "Qi Xunyi and Moon Dew n are waiting for you outside of the city''s gate. You need to lead them!" He raised his voice to suppress the noise around him. Without waiting for another minute, Xiao Tianyao helped Senja to get on the horse that Yun had brought with him, along with the assistance of Julong and Yun, they managed to go out from the pce hall. On the pce yard, a fierce battle still continued. Arrows covered the night sky as the tip of them glimmer in the darkness. On the horse, Xiao Tianyao protected Senja by securing her between hisrge arms. There was a moment when Senja felt Xiao Tianyao tensed behind her, however her focus was too upied with the scene before her eyes. Death bodies were at every corner of the city and the road was covered with blood while people still fighting around them. And then, when they finally reached the opened gates of the capital city, Senja caught a sight of Yang Yu''s dead body on the city''s wall with a sword stuck on his chest. Before, Xiao Tianyao had ordered him to guard the gate and he had done the best he could until hisst breath to fulfill his duty Chapter 485: She will wait Chapter 485: She will wait Xiao Tianyao, Senja and Xiao Jun managed to go through the capital city''s gate with the help of Yun, Ju Long and a few member of his n. At the outside, Qi Xunyi had been waiting for them along with Moon Dew n, at the background there was a big tent as infirmary ce. From the tent, Doctor Lin came out and rushed to approach Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun with Qi Xunyi behind her. At first, Senja didn''t realize Xiao Tianyao''s condition because she couldn''t see it during their ride, however when she dismounted from the horse and heard a loud gasp from Doctor Lin when she saw Xiao Tianyao, Senja turned around only to see three arrows stuck to his back. Doctor Lin rushed toward Xiao Tianyao and with the help of Xiao Jun both of them brought him into the infirmary tent. Senja hobbled into the tent as well, her mind was in disarray to see Xiao Tianyao in that condition. He had a long deep sh on his back, but now he had another wound with three arrows. Senja felt like crying, but there was no tears came out. Her body trembling as her breath turned uneven. When they brought Xiao Tianyao into another room that covered with curtain, she brought her weak legs toe inside as well, but Doctor Lin held her back. "Senja, please wait outside. I need to run a major check on him and do the necessary medical procedures." Doctor Lin''s voice told her softly. "He will be alright" She reassured Senja when she didn''t give a sign that she heard her. Senja looked at Doctor Lin straight in the eyes with furrowed yet, emotionless expression. She was lie, Doctor Lin telling a lie Senja could feel it. Doctor didn''t even sure if she could help Xiao Tianyao, she knew from the first nce at his wound that it was too bad and toote. But, Senja didn''t say anything. She let Xiao Jun brought her to wait outside of the tent. Xiao Jun was talking to her about something like; Xiao Tianyao would be alright. He needed to go back to the capital city and led the remaining people that he had, because this was their final chance to strike. Senja needed to wait there and take arrest. Everything would return to normal. All of them were nothing. Nothing was important now. There was nothing that could attract her interest as she flopped down beside the tent''s door. Pulling her legs to her chest and hugged them while burying her face on her arms, hiding herself from the world. If they wanted to wait, she would wait Senja could feel the sad gazed from Xiao Jun and Yun as she spoke, her voice sound very distance and wasn''t like her. "Modama killed Uncle Su his body is still there" Her voice wasing out as a harsh rasp. Yun staggered back as his breath became unsteady before he said. "Alright." Then he was gone, leaving Senja and Xiao Jun. The calm night was disturbed by the noisy sound from afar as the battle still continued at the capital city. Xiao Jun stepped forward and squeezed Senja''s shoulder as a form of silent support and told her to be strong, her purple hair was messy with dirt stuck on them. "Be strong, okay?" He said softly. It was hard for him to see his own brother in that critical condition as well, but he wouldn''t help anything by staying. "Alright." Senja nodded, still refused to see him as she burying her face between her arms, seeking forfort. With heavy sighed, Xiao Jun walked away from the tent and led his people back to the battlefield. ..... The night passed by with the shing de and shouting sound as its background. At this moment when the sun touched the horizon and warmed Senja''s cold body, whether Yun or Xiao Jun had returned from the capital city or Doctor Lin came out from the tent. Senja didn''t sleep, she tried to find afort in her own silence. But, her mind kept reminding her about something that she might lose, or to be precise someone who she bound to lose. Her heart caved in. She might not be a doctor, but she could sense how tense Doctor Lin and two other people inside the tent as she felt Xiao Tianyao was fading away. At this point, she started to think that; is it theirst time? She knew that she loved him, however never realized how much she loved him. But, now she did. To be separated by time was something that would happen the moment she returned to her own world, but at least Senja knew that Xiao Tianyao was fine. However, being separated in situation like this was something that she wasn''t ready for. She was afraid. "Tianyao can you wake up please? Don''t you know how much I miss you?" She whispered to herself as tears flowed soundlessly down her cheeks. The sun shone brightly, indicated the start of a new day. Chapter 486: Their moment Chapter 486: Their moment When the warmth of the sun washed away the coldness of the night, Senja still hugged herself so she wouldn''t fall apart. It was a long time after the sunrise before finally Doctor Lin came out from the tent. She looked spent and downhearted, her jet ck hair disheveled,ing out from her hair band while her clothes wrinkled and tainted with blood. Xiao Tianyao''s blood. Only when Doctor Lin sat down beside her, Senja has courage to lift her head, greeted with the zing sun on her face. She raised her hand and opened her palm to cover the blinding light. It was a sunny day, an amazing day to start something new. Ironically, it wasn''t in the same line with what Senja felt now. She felt deserted and empty. Event the bright of the sun couldn''t illuminate the ck void of her heart When her eyes started to adjust with the light, Senja tilted her head and looked over at Doctor Lin who was sitting beside her with the same position. Doctor Lin cuddled her legs while propping her chin on her knees. She looked far away ahead of her, contemting something before she spoke softly. "It''s a beautiful day" She mumbled. Even though that wasn''t the word that Senja wanted to hear, she still nodded in agreement, today was indeed a bright day. Senja didn''t know if she wanted to hear whatever Doctor Lin was going to say. However, somehow, she knew what it was her gestured and the way her hopeless eyes staring at the capital city direction, gave away her answer. The sound from warst night had died down without Senja realized it. It was quiet now, so peaceful. She didn''t know whose win the battle, but if she thought about it again, it didn''t matter anymore for her. She wouldn''t be here to enjoy their victory or suffered from their loss There was nothing matter now All she wanted to know was the certain someone inside the tent, but in contrary, she didn''t want to know. She was afraid Doctor Lin would solidify her fear "War has ended, I think" Doctor Lin mumbled again and Senja replied the same. Both of women were looking at the same direction and sitting in the same position with different thought in mind. "I have tried my best." Doctor Lin said. She felt her heart was squeezed by a painful sorrow. "He has tried his best." "I know" Senja whispered. There was a thick silence before she talked again. "Can I see him?" Doctor Lin looked at Senja and nodded, "He asked for you" With that, Senja slowly stood up as she felt her blood dropped and all she saw was darkness, she closed her eyes and waited for awhile before she regain her sight back. When she finally took a step toward the tent, she could feel how weak her feet, they were shaking. She wasn''t feel like walking, she felt like dragging her body instead. The curtain that covered Xiao Tianyao''s bed was so heavy. She needed both her hands to open it. She fought to open her eyes to see the man in front of her and it took the remnant of her energy to do it. Xiao Tianyao was lying on his stomach with his bandaged back facing her. His breath very shallow and his face very pale, Senja had never seen him in this weak state or she had ever thought to see him like this. He stirred awake when she felt her gaze on him. "Come here" Xiao Tianyao said with voice that barely a whispered. Senjaplied as she sat on the edge of the bed. "I want to hug you but apparently I hurt my back pretty bad it''s cold can you, hug me instead?" His eyes shut closed and his eyebrows furrowed as he tried hard to talk and halted many time along his sentences. Senja carefully covered his back with white nket andy down beside him. Due to his injury she didn''t wrap her arms on his back, but held his hand instead. She curled up with her nose nudged his shoulder. "It has ended" Xiao Tianyao stated. "Yes" Senja was at the point where she wanted to agree with everything he said. There was a silence between them as they savored the warmth of each other. "What you will do after this?" Senja lifted her head to see him, the ray of sunlight nched his face. There was a faint smile graced his lips while he talked with eyes closed as if he was daydreaming. "I want to spend my time with you having a family with you" Senja could feel her heart warm up when she imagined to having her own family. Everything seemed so right "I want to have a real marriage with you" Xiao Tianyao halted as his furrowed deepened. " having a child with you" Tears trickled down from her eyes, rolling down on her cheeks to his shoulder. "You said we have to wait until I turn eighteen" "I regret it now" Hisment earning a soft chuckled from Senja. "You have to get well first" "Hmm." Xiao Tianyao hummed. "This is a long time this war is tiring I have fought almost all my life I want to take a rest for a while" Senja nodded. "You need to rest." Once again, Xiao Tianyao hummed in agreement. At that time, Senja opened her eyes and saw the white nket had drenched with his blood. "Senja" Xiao Tianyao called her softly, aware of what she was seeing. "You found Yun" "Hmm." "I think you have to go with him I can''t apany you now" "I want be with you." Senja whimpered. Xiao Tianyao squeezed her hands before he brought them to his lips. "I will be here when youeback" That''s a lie Both of them knew that''s a lie "Please go" Xiao Tianyao pleaded. As the bloodstained on the nket widened, his voice weakened. Chapter 487: Thank you Chapter 487: Thank you Senja kissed his hand tenderly as her tears stained the bed, her lips parted, but there were no words that could be formed. The feeling that she felt now, was overwhelmed her. "I love you Tianyao" Senja confessed softly between her sob, feeling the urge to tell him those words. "I love you" At this moment, she regretted it, why she didn''t say it often, why she didn''t realize how much she loved him Although Xiao Tianyao wasn''t the first man in her live or he wasn''t the first person who held her hand or kissed her, but he was definitely the first person that could make her heart beat faster, made her craved for his kissed, felt safe with his presence and be contented by only holding his hand. She wanted to spend her day with him She wanted to have a family with him She wanted to grow old with him Holding his hand and said in the end of their lives that they made it together Despite the fact that she has to leave him in the end, it wasn''t the end that she expected, not even in her wild dream. "I love you" Senja chanted those words like a charm, hoped she could change their situation, so she could love him deeper and stay with him longer With difficulty, Xiao Tianyao moved his body slightly. Ignoring the pain on his back that made him suck in cold breath, he cupped Senja''s face and kissed her forehead like what he always did. Appreciating her presence here as tears streaming down from his eyes and fell on her hair. "I love you Senja and I always do" He said between the rasp of his breathing. He couldn''t be grateful enough for whatever reason that brought her to his side. He missed her badly "What should I do? What should I do?" Senja pleaded, she clutched her chest tightly, feeling the pain was be unbearable to endure as her breath couldn''t catch up with her. "Please go" Xiao Tianyao pleaded again, he didn''t want Senja to see him like this. Senja shook her head. "Please" "No" She whimpered pitifully. "I want to stay with you I don''t want to go" Xiao Tianyao felt his whole body in pain it hurt him greatly to see Senja was crying like this. He didn''t want her to cry, he didn''t want to make her sad because he hasn''t done anything that could make her happy. He felt, he had brought more tears and hardship for her since the first time they met rather than something memorable for her to remember him. He should have spent more time with her, kissed her deeper and held her hand longer the fact that he wouldn''t be able to do that made him regretted it deeply. Right at that moment, Xiao Jun''s voice traveled inside from behind the curtain. He said softly, "Senja Master Ye Xiu is waiting for you" After saying that, Xiao Jun walked away from the tent, giving the time that needed for both of them. "Please do it for me" It was the day where Xiao Tianyao begged many times, more than he ever did in his whole life. "Please go" Senja shook her head again. "Please I will wait for you here" He persuaded her with his blood pooled on the bed, stained the white nket and Senja''s dress. "I beg you" Xiao Tianyao said desperately. His hand had turned numb as he couldn''t feel Senja''s touch anymore. Finally, Senja nodded. She felt like someone ripped her heart, pouring cold water over her body that made her trembling uncontrobly. "Go now" Senjaplied, she didn''t feel her body anymore when she got off from the bed. She leaned over and kissed Xiao Tianyao''s cold forehead. She caressed his chiseled face that didn''t have much color now. Running her hand on his forehead, his cheek, along his jaw line his lips Xiao Tianyao had closed his eyes, appreciated the faint warm from Senja''s hand on his face. Even though, he insisted on telling her to go, but when Senja''s finger tips left his face, he couldn''t help the burst feeling of longing. "Senja" Xiao Tianyao called her, he didn''t even have any strength left to open his eyes and see her for thest time, but he had to let her know about this. Senja was about to drag her shattered body out of the tent when she heard Xiao Tianyao''s weak voice called her, she rooted on the floor with her back facing him, waiting for his words. "I am sorry I never want to hurt you" He was talking about how he had hurt her physically and mentally regarding how he had treated her after the problem about Luna and his memories. They never really talked about this and Xiao Tianyao would never have a chance to rectify his wrongdoings. Senja shook her head, "I know you will never hurt me" She whispered. "Thank you" That was thest word that Senja heard from him before she walked away from the tent. She felt empty and lightheaded. She had stopped crying when she approached Xiao Jun and Yun who were waiting for her at the outside of the tent. Not far from them, a carriage had been waiting for her. With head hung low, she let Xiao Jun gave her a tight hug and whispered something unimportant to her ear. "I will look after Tianyao" Xiao Jun said before he let her go. Yun carefully grabbed her hand, led her toward the carriage and helped her settled in. He looked at Senja sorrowfully. She looked like an empty shell. Nothing that he said would reach her. Slowly, Yun closed the carriage door, trapped Senja inside the dim of that narrow ce. She felt suffocated as the pain in her chest intensified and was the only thing that she could feel. Yun sat on the coachmen seat as he pulled the rein and drove toward the other direction. Separated Senja and Xiao Tianyao further away. Chapter 488: The meaning of the sound Chapter 488: The meaning of the sound There was a horn sounded in the background when a carriage went through the forest, brought them to the further part of the Kingdom of Azura, away from the devastated Capital City, leaving the bitterness of memories for everyone presence. The sound of the horn was so pitiful. The sound was like begging someone faraway toe back. Senja wanted to go back, but she felt spent and tired the sadness that engulfed her like a pressured that prevented her to think or feel. The strange tiredness washed her will. She barely kept her mind intact. The movement of the carriage rocked her body gently and the sound of the horn lulled her to the darkness. She let her body and soul fell into the pit of sorrow Senja didn''t know how long it took for them to reach the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, she was hardly able to recognize the time. Days and nights passed just like that nothing important and nothing could draw her attentions. Yun didn''t talk to her or he talked, but Senja wasn''t aware about his question, statement or his soothing words. Only when they reached the Mountain Sui Sword Sect and he led them into a familiar cave that Senja couldn''t recall, Yun asked for her ne that wrapped the stone paradox of time. Senja gave it to him as he spoke with bitternessced in his words. "I am sorry, Senja" An apologized that she didn''t need. "I didn''t know it will end like this" An excused that she didn''t want to hear. "But, I can''t thank you enough than this for being willing toe and let me meet Riana" The gratefulness that she couldn''t ept. "If only I could help you, I will do everything" A vain promised Senja lifted her head and looked at Yun with lifeless eyes. "What was that mean?" Her voice sounded very dry. "What is it?" Yun furrowed his eyebrows in confusion. He didn''t understand what Senja referred to. "The sound of the horn what was that mean?" The pitiful sound of the horn was a little thing that bothering her Yun put the ne on the ground and before he stepped on it, looking straight into her eyes, he answered Senja''s question. "That was a sign that there is someone in the royal family who has died." After that Yun stepped on the ne. At the same time with a loud cracked sound that echoed through the cave, a zing light forced Senja to close her eyes. The same strange sensation engulfed her as she felt her body curled up ufortably, before the darkness consumed her. Chapter 489: Home Chapter 489: Home **Cannot touch Cannot hold Cannot be together Cannot love Cannot kiss Cannot have each other Must be strong, And we must let go Cannot say What our hearts must know How can I not love you What do I tell my heart When do I not want you Here in my arms How does one waltz away From all the memories How do I not miss you When you are gone** Joy Enriquez was singing from the cellphone near her ears. Senja didn''t feel the hard ground of the cave or the supposed dirt around her, instead she felt thefortable of the bed and the soft pillow under her head. She felt disoriented, but not dizzy enough to forget everything that had happened. The hollow in her heart still refused to close, as if it would always be like that Her heart tightened by the pressure of the memories about him that flooding in her mind The way he smiled The way he protected her The way he touched her And thest ''thank you'' from him It''s still echoed in her mind. Suddenly she heard a shrill scream filled with agony. The sound was so heart wrenching and ear- deafening. Only when someone yanked open the door with so much forces, Senja realized it was her own voice. "Senja! What is going on?!" The familiar voice that she missed the familiar protectiveness of her brother "Sian, what happened to her!?" Following after Sian, there was Lee and Zhao rushed into her room. "I don''t know" Sian hugged the crying mess Senja, caressed her back hastily to calm her down. Based on the sound of their footstep, Lee and Zhao were shuffling inside the room, checking every corner and windows. But, they could find nothing, there wasn''t anything out of ordinary or possible harm. Finally they came closer toward Senja''s side and looked at her with concerned. At this time, Senja had stopped screaming and was sobbing in Sian''s arms. "Tell us what happened, Senja?" She opened her eyes slowly and looked at her worry brothers staring back at her, then she looked at her surroundings briefly. In only a nced Senja knew that she had returned to her world and she was in her own room. "Were you sleeping and then bad dream?" Zhao perplexed, crouching down on the bedside. "Was it a bad dream?" Lee asked incredulously. The furrowed in his brows indicated that he didn''t believe his own question. "You screamed like someone was murdering you." Senja didn''t answer her brother question she buried her face on Sian''s chest, looking forfort. Her family was here, she finally returned to the ce that she belonged But, why she still didn''t feel right? "I missed you" Senja said truthfully with weak voice, she hugged Sian''s torso tightly. The three brothers looked at each other back and forth, didn''t understand what his sister meant. "Because you only hugging Sian, does that mean you only miss him?" Zhao quipped. With his remarked, he was earning a hit on his head from Lee and Sian at the same time. "Hey! I just saying!" With that, a faint smile graced Senja''s lips as she told herself that she would be alright. Everything has returned to its ce and it would fine She would be fine eventually. Right? Gradually, Senja let go of Sian as she looked at her brothers one by one, she indeed missed them. "Bad dream" Senja croaked. The three of them raised their eyebrows in disbelief, Zhao wanted to argue and pursued different answer when Lee kicked his legs that automatically shut him up. "Why are you wearing a weird dress like this?" Lee pointed at Senja''s dress. Senja looked down at the dress that she was wearing, she was still in her grey dress, the same dress that she was wearing when she went to the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. "Cosy costume?" Zhao asked quaintly. However, it wasn''t her dress that caught Senja''s attention it was her hair. Her tresses long hair that draped on her shoulder looked odd. She got used to see her purple hair, but now her hair color returned to its original color. It was ck. She took her hair and looked at it with furrowed in her eyebrows. "Now she looked at her hair oddly are you sure she is fine?" Zhao whispered to Lee beside him. After a moment of silence, Sian shook her body gently to get her attention. "Senja what happened?" "What date today?" She asked a question that was strange for them, but Lee answered her anyway. "Tomorrow is our mission in the hospital to retrieve the rare drugs?" "Yes" Sian drawled his answered, didn''t understand why she was asking the obvious. So it''s mean She came back three days before the night when grandma Riana asked for her help to find Yun Chapter 490: Someone comes late at night Chapter 490: Someoneeste at night Senja was watching the television in the living room with cloudy eyes. People tend to say that eye is the window to the soul, however in her case they were lifeless and so dim until one could probably think she had lost her mind. Curling herself inside a nket on the sofa, she only nced at her phone on the table when it rang for couple of time since an hour ago. The name ''Zheng Tianyi'' popped up, but after there wasn''t any reaction from the owner, it stopped ringing. "Is she alright?" Zhao whispered at Lee who was busying himself with theptop in front of him. Lee lifted his head slightly and looked at Senja who had not moved since four hours ago. Three days ago, Senja didn''t even participate in the mission at the hospital and she had been behave strangely ever since she was screaming without reason that night. And now, when all of them would go for few days, she had fever that made them worry. Among the three of them, Senja was always very close with Sian, in spite of sometime they were fighting, but it was nothing that she wouldn''t talk to him. However, she refused to open her mouth even with him and this was unusual of her. Senja dispirited self made them worry. All this time, they have been spoilt her, so as the result she always appeared cheerful and stubborn, full with self- confidence. Thus, it was bothered them to see her so frail as if she just attended her family funeral. This morning, Sian had gone to take care some of matters rted their next mission. Usually it would be him who looked after Senja, so because he wasn''t there, Lee took the initiative. He stood up and approached her slowly while Zhao tailing behind him. "Senja." Lee crouched down beside the sofa and spread his palm on her forehead. It was still hot, her fever didn''t subside. "Let''s go to the hospital." Sincest night her fever didn''t cool down and she kept refusing to go to the hospital. Senja shook her head again and looked at the clock. It was still 12.43 p.m, Grandma Riana woulde around 11 at night, in spite of she still has long spare time to go to the hospital. What if grandma Riana came early and she wasn''t there? Senja didn''t want to risk a mishap like that. Everything has a possibility to happen. She couldn''t contact grandma Riana, because of the confidentiality. All this time, it was always her who would contact them and gave a mission. Lee probably could track her down, but he would definitely refuse Senja''s request without a strong reason and Senja couldn''t hack his database, Lee was too good with hisputer ability. "Why don''t you pick up your boyfriend''s call?" There was a small furrowed between Lee''s eyes when he said word ''boyfriend''. He didn''t really like with all of her rtionship, but he didn''t want to be nosy. "Have you broken up?" "Ah! Make sense!" Zhao pped his hand and his expression as if he just got enlightenment. "You have been acting really weird these past three days. You must be heartbroken because you broke up with him." "Really?" Lee looked at Senja incredulously. He didn''t believe with Zhao''s conclusion, but by looking at Senja''s condition now, it didn''t seem wrong either. "Because of that?" "No, Lee I am fine" Senja wiped the tears that escaped her eyes. She didn''t cry, it was because of the heat that she felt. "Alright." Lee nodded, he was a little bit relieved to know that wasn''t the reason. All this time, his sister wouldn''t spill a single tear for every rtionship that she broke. "But, you still need to have a check up." "I don''t want." Senja was very adamant to take a single step out from their house and they couldn''t invite a doctor there, it wasn''t wise to invite outsider to their house due to their job. "Senja, the three of us will go abroad a few days for a mission, you will be alone here. With your condition like this, how can I have an easy mind to leave you all alone?" Lee looked very disturbed by Senja stubbornness. "I can''t cancel this one or rearrange it." Senja sighed deeply and support her body to sit down and patted the space beside her, indicating Lee to sit next to her. Her brotherplied and sat next to her, his arm draped on her shoulder and pulled her head so she could lean on his shoulder while Zhao was sitting on her other side. "You don''t need to cancel it. I am fine. I just need to take a rest." Senja reassured him. She did really need for rest. Not physically, but mentally. There were a lot of things that happened in the short period of time. The ambush in the fortress, Qianru miscarriage, met with Yun, trip to the capital city, the schemed that set up by elder Zhong and Tianyao Thest name gave another vibe throughout her body, the fuzzy feeling of longing and pain in her gut at the same time. "Senja, how do you expect us to leave when your condition is like this? You have been acting very strangetely, you didn''t even participate in ourst mission at the hospital. What happened with you?" Lee asked in frustrated tone. "I am fine Lee, it''s just a fever" Senja wrapped her arms around his torso and found afort spot on his chest. "I am a big girl now" She said grumpily. "Well, you will always a baby in our eyes" Zhao chimed in while stroking Senja''s back. She gave a soft giggle by her brother statement. "A baby who can make a baby?" Senja gave a witty remarked that earned a knock on her head from Lee and Zhao at the same time. "That''s hurt!" She hissed in pain, rubbing her head where Lee and Zhao had hit her. "Don''t say things like that! You give me goosebumps!" Zhao groaned and shuddered exaggeratedly. "I will call mom and dad. See, if they can make it home to look after you." Lee fished out his phone from his pocket and made a call to their parents. Senja didn''t respond to Lee suggestion. Their parents went to various ces most of the time, so it most likely they wouldn''t make it home. For now the only thing in her mind was to wait for night to fall and see if everything would happen like thest time ..... 10.40 p.m Senja sighed nervously. She couldn''t help to check at the clock every thirty second and looked at the door expectantly. She didn''t dye her hair like thest time, so her hair still in its natural color, the ck one, falling on her shoulder loosely. 10.55 p.m She had fed all of her pets. 11.05 p.m Still nothing happened. Senja didn''t remember what time exactly grandma Riana would appear, but it supposed to be around this time. 11.35 p.m Senja was hugging her legs closed to her chest, still waiting. 11.52 p.m Someone knocked on her front door Chapter 491: She trusts her Chapter 491: She trusts her Hearing the knocked on the door, it didn''t need another second before Senja dashed toward the source of the sound without even looking at the CCTV like she supposed to do. Her heart thumping frantically as she could feel her hands shaking when she reached the doorknob. She had been waiting this moment for three days since she returned. Hence the moment she pulled the door opened and it revealed someone that she didn''t expect she was shocked and bbergasted, behind the door was her mother who looked at her with smiled on her worry expression. "Senja." Her mother stepped forward and hugged Senja who still looked like dumbfounded by her presence at this time. "Lee called and told us that you are sick, because Mom nearby, so Ie." She kissed Senja hot forehead and wrinkled her perfects brows. Senja was the exact copy of her mother, from her eyes to her body shaped until her long tresses hair, both of them loved to color their hair. Like now, her mother actually dyed her hair with an azure color. Despite Senja was slightly taller than her, her mother was the image of herself in more mature version. "Let''s go inside, have you ate?" Her mother closed the door and locked it, oblivious with Senjack of reaction. Her mother dragged her inside and started to put many things on the tabled, she had bought a meal for her and medicine on her way home. She told Senja that her father was in the other Country to check on something. There was client who were asking about a strange stone and willing to pay dearly. However, Senja''s mind was elsewhere and wasn''t able to catch up with her mother line of questions and her long stories. She kept checking the clock on the wall and looking at the door back and forth. 12.05 p.m And grandma Riana still didn''te. "Senja" Her mother waved her hand in front of Senja. "Do you feel hurt somewhere? Why are you spacing out?" Senja stared at her mother and shook her head. " I am fine." "You are not looking fine for me" Her mother crossed her arms. "Tell me what is it? You act like this not because you are sick, but you are sick because you are thinking about something, right? Lee told me." Senja bit her lips. "You will not believe me even if I tell you" Senja pulled her legs and pressed them against her chest, defensive position when she felt skeptical. "Well, try me." Her mother leaned her back against the sofa arms, crossed her legs and hugged a sofa pillow, waiting for a good story as if she was a teenager who was facing an overly troubled peer. "Mom did you believe me if I say that I experienced a journey to the past era?" Senja asked her slowly and immediately felt stupid when she finished it. "Never mind" She waved her hand to dismiss their topic. "No, no tell me." Her mother caught her hand and looked at her expectantly. Senja didn''t know why she couldn''t talk about this to her brother, even with Sian, but she had a strange urge to tell her mother even though it was absurd to bring the topic about time traveling. Probably, because it was a topic which involved a feeling that her brothers wouldn''t understand from her point of view or it was because this topic was an object that only woman could understand, kind of heart to heart talk. Somehow, Senja wanted to talk about this with her mother. Thus, she started to narrate all the things that had happened to her, about grandma Riana, Yun and the war She was pouring down all of her feeling and at the time the topic has reached thest moment that she spent with Xiao Tianyao, her voice was only a mumble, as if she was talking to herself. To be reminded of Xiao Tianyao''s pale face and his blood that soaking on the nket also the meaning of the sound of the horn Senja wasn''t able to continue. She buried her face on her arms while the pain returned, it happened only three days ago and the feeling was still fresh in her memory. At the beginning it was only a tear that fell on her hands, then a soft sobbing escaped from her trembling lips until it turned into a cry. "Oh, my dear" Her mother wrapped her arms around her daughter''s body while peppering kisses on her head. "Don''t cry my dear" "I love him mom I love him I miss him" Senja whimper, she lifted her head and hugged her mother as she felt the wound in her heart reopened. The memory was flooding in her mind, as if she was watching Xiao Tianyao''s frail image ying again in her head. His weak voiced. His cold skin. The blood Senja was crying uncontrobly in her mother''s shoulder, maybe it was a mother feeling that she felt, but her daughter heartbroken cry affected her greatly. She cried along with Senja, as though she had suffered and had gone through the same horrendous experiences. It was a mother''s feeling after all Senja had voiced out the aggravation that stuck inside. Her worry and pain. The feeling of missing someone was unbearable, moreover to know that she had only a very slim chance near zero to be able to see him again And it took a long time before her tearful cry and torrents of howl ceased down. When she finally stopped and weakened to a snivel, Senja felt slightly better, yet she was far from being fine. "Mom what should I do?" Senja clutched her chest to ease the pain. Her mother sniveled and wiped her own tears. "We will find grandma Riana, first." She said firmly as she fished out her phone and called someone. It took three seconds before someone from the other side of the device greeted her. "Lee, find Grandma Riana location." She ordered without a single ''halo''. Senja couldn''t hear what Lee''s respond but whatever it was, it didn''t please their mother as her eyes flicker with annoyance and her brows furrowed deeply. "Lee, I will not ask you twice." She said in low tone dangerously. "If I don''t get grandma location now, I will put viruses in your database." There was a strong replied and a shrieked from Lee upon hearing his mother threat. He was shouting something between; ''are you really my mother?'' and ''it is confidential!''. But, like what their mother said; she wouldn''t ask thrice, so she simply warned her son. "You have three minutes honey." And hung up the phone. Senja chuckled softly when she watched the exchanged between her mother and Lee, she would surely miss them if she could return just if she could "Mom" Senja propped her chin on her knees. "Do you believe me? My story?" She still puzzled by her mother reaction. She was too easy to convince. Her mother put her phone away and faced her disturbed daughter as she smiled softly. "I don''t have a habit to doubt my own children. Honestly speaking, your story doesn''t make sense, but I have been travelling various ces and there will always be mysteries in this world that have not been uncovered and hard to exin. We will find out after we meet with grandma Riana, alright" She reassured her daughter. Even if she had doubt of Senja''s story, her daughter expression made her certain that she didn''t lie. "Alright." Senja gave her a sincere smile, the first real smile she has given after many days. "Moreover," Her mother added. "I am not raising you to be a liar." With this statement Senja raised her brows and pursed her lips, everyone knew that was not true. They wouldn''t have a single job if they were being honest. "No, what I meant is" Her mother cleared her throat awkwardly. "We don''t lie to family." "Alright" Senja kissed her mother cheeks. "Thanks Mom." "You are most wee honey." She returned the kissed. "But" "Hmm?" Senja looked at her mother expression turned ugly. "What?" "Did you just say that I have a son inw who is older than me by thousands of years? I want you to be with a mature man, but not that old." Her face scrunched with the thought. "Mom!" Senja pinched her mother arms. "I said that, but that''s not the point, alright? Moreover in that world we are only eleven years apart." "Eleven years?" "It supposed to be only four alright but I am younger there." "Well" Her mother drawled. "He has a son" "Mugi is cute and adorable little boy." Senja defended Xiao Tianyao''s son, slightly frowned. "No, I am not objected that" Her mother waved her hands frantically. "What I meant is you don''t get along well with kids." She said matter of factly. "Mom!" "I know, I know" She tried to avoid Senja''s hand which still tried to pinch her. "But, he could be our ancestor Senja" "Mom!" Senja cried, the idea wasn''t feeling right when she thought about it. "Okay, okay!" She stopped and took her phone when its shed, indicating there was a message. "From Lee, I know that brat will find it in no time." She informed Senja with proudnessced in her tone. "What he said? Where is grandma now?" Senja asked eagerly, trying to peek to the message. But, before she could read the message her mother had lowered the phone as her expression turned bleak. "Mom?" "Grandma Riana died an hour ago." Chapter 492: Long time no see, senja Chapter 492: Long time no see, senja Senja opened her eyes slowly and turned off the rm before it went off. She heaved a deep breath before she got off from her bed. Put her foot in front of her another foot, taking her step slowly. The cold knob of her bathroom door reminded her that she woke up too early for a shower. But, the truth was, she didn''t wake up too early, she didn''t even have asleep to wake up. Senja stripped her night gown while looking at the mirror. She was gathering her hair in one side of her body and turning her shoulder slightly to see her tattoo that adorned her right shoulder. It was three red leaves tattoo, the sign of the ck Sword n family member. She got this not because she was one of their n family, but she got this because of Grandma Riana told her to have one in her twentieth birthday, three years ago. Grandma Riana was very adamant for her to have this type of tattoo and she couldn''t refuse her plea. The things that she didn''t know, this tattoo held a deeper meaning rather than only a mere art or a gift for her birthday. Grandma Riana had nned all of this for so long. If she had nned all of that from the beginning, she must have known the answer of her questions. She was the key of the swarm queries in her mind right now. But she died. She died five hours ago. Leaving Senja by her own to feed her wonder, marveling over questions with the beginning of; why? Why me? The girl raised her head and gazed at the dark brown eyes'' girl who was staring right back at her on the mirror. The girl on the mirror looked very weak and dispirited, as if the hollow in her heart started to consume her. Her ck hair draped in front of her chest to cover her nudity. She walked straight to the shower and turned the faucet, Senja let her body soak under the mercy of the cold water. Hoping it could also wash away her tiredness and agony. The only hope and the only person that could give an answer for her pile of question have gone. She has gone forever. The information that Lee conveyedst night made her faith crumbled. She had high expectations and hopes when her mother wanted to help her, but fell apart when Lee told the news. It felt like someone had pushed her into the dark abyss. Without grandma Riana where she supposed to find her answer? Senja rubbed her face and turned off the faucet, she squeezed a bottle of soap and rubbed over her body. She looked at the tattoo on her left palm which peeked between the soft bubbles. The constant reminder of him. She showered quickly, brushed her teeth, and wore her bathrobe before she entered her room to choose ck attire that fit for the funeral. Her mother ordered Lee to find the location of grandma Riana funeral that Senja thought it was a waste of time. But, she insisted and no one could say the otherwise when she was acting like that. Thus, here she was, wearing a ck shirt with ck jacket that she could find andpleted it with ck jeans. It took her some times to find ck color in her closet, she usually appear so bright and colorful, so ck wasn''t an option of her style. However now, she felt sofy with this color, it represented her well. She almost felt like she would attend her own funeral. She was so depressed now. "Are you ready?" Her mother entered her room. She was wearing short ck dress with three- quarter length sleeves that reached half of her thigh with legging and boats in the same color. She looked younger than her age and ready to go. "No." Senja said grimly. "Let''s go then." Her mother waved her hand, signaled Senja to follow her. ........ It took an hour ride to reach their destination. Along the ride, Senja tried to catch up with her sleep time, but even the tiredness wasn''t enough to let her go to deep slumber. Her mother was doing like what she always do, singing and screaming along with the song that ying while she was driving. Hence, when they finally arrived, Senja was exhausted, sleepy, spent and half deaf. Grandma Riana''s burial ce was located behind the hill, on thends she owns. She was rich after all. There wasn''t anyone there, as though no one knew about her. No families, no colleagues. **Does she die alone?** a questioned started to form in Senja''s mind when she watch how quiet this hill. Her mother asked the only person that they met after walking few meters, he was a teenager with skinny jeans and ck tee, he pointed to the ce on his left side. After thanked him, Senja and her mother walked straight to the ce that the boy had pointed. As they walked closer, Senja could see there was someone there, crouching down beside the fresh earth mound. His white hair made Senja heart thumping badly and forced her legs to move faster. It was him. She was very sure about this. When finally Senja reached his side, she was breathless and panting loudly that caught that man attention. At the time he turned around to face Senja, she could feel as if the time stop, froze. She was petrified as her breath hitched. "Yun?" Senja whispered softly. There was a flicker of surprise in his eyes before it reced with a warm smile. "Long time no see, Senja." Chapter 493: The mystery of time Chapter 493: The mystery of time Senja didn''t believe with what she was seeing in front of her right now. She had never thought she would meet Yun here, honestly speaking, she almost forgot about him. It sounded stupid, but her mind was too upied with the thought of Xiao Tianyao and the possibility to meet grandma Riana again, since she wasing back three days prior of time. So, to meet Yun here was out of her calction. Yun still has smiled on his lips when he watched Senja''s reaction. The girl before his eyes covered her mouth to muffle her scream. Her shock expression was very clear to see. Except her hair color and low spirited self, she didn''t change much from thest time he saw her. Behind Senja, her mother trudged toward them, she was the exact older version of Senja and Yun knew right away from where Senja had a habit to color her hair when he saw Senja''s mother azure hair. Yun nodded politely at Senja''s mother which she reciprocated in the same way. Walking past her petrified daughter, she put a bouquet of flower on the beautifully decorated tomb and waving her hand at Senja to draw her attention. Senja approached her mother and Yun sluggishly before she knelt beside thest resting ce of Grandma Riana and pray for her. It was very quiet and tranquil. The south wind blew the hem of their clothes and fluttered their hairs, today was a sunny day, the perfect day to start with a smile, like the same day when she left Xiao Tianyao at the tent. The weather simply teased them. After the solemn prayer, her mother retreated to give Senja and Yun space to talk with each other. From the story that Senja told her and the way she reacted, she knew that she had made a right decision to drag her depress daughter here. She smiled politely at Yun and walked away. "I will be in the car." Senja nodded gratefully at her mother before she faced Yun. "You can start asking me questions." Yun said while sitting on the grass and patted the space beside him, tell her to sit there. Senjaplied and sat down, crossing her legs. "Give me a moment I need to gather my mind" Yun chuckled lightly. "Well, let me talk first then." "Yes, please." "First I want to thank you. Because of you I am able to meet with Riana again." He started, but Senja mumbled with regret. "You just spend three days with her, what are you thanking me for?" She nced at Yun, it was strange to see him in modern attire, but it fit him perfectly. He looked like a wise old man in his fifty. His white hair was cut short and his body was still robust. He dressed in ck polo shirt, ck pants and seemedfortable on them. Within three days, he was very adaptable for someone who came from ancient time. It was a pity that Yun only had three days to be with Riana, despite he had waited for a long time. Three days was too short. "No, Senja." Yun shook his head gently. "I came three years ago." "Hha?" Senja looked over at him. "I came three years ago." He reiterated. "I have three years time with Riana." "How could that be possible?" Senja''s jaw dropped in surprise. "Three years ago? Impossible." Yun nodded to emphasize his information. "Yes." "But" "Senja, from your questions, I assume, you returned three days ago, am I right?" She nodded vigorously. "The time when we returned is different." "That didn''t exin anything" Senja retorted, still in shock state. "I am not trying to exin anything. I just stated the truth." He smiled at Senja. "I am the one who ask Riana to persuade you to have the ck Sword n''s tattoo the moment I knew it was you who came to find me in the other world." Senja felt her head spinning and split into two with the revtion. It was nearly nonsense and almost impossible. But, the thing that Senja had experienced back then was unexinable case as well, thus she couldn''t judge it. "So, you wanted to say that you are the one who had arranged all of this?" "Yes." Yun looked at Senja straight at her eyes, solidify his affirmation. "It''s confusing" Senja was kneading her head when she asked him again. "But, why? And how?" She lost in her own question, too confuse to query. "Time is mystery Senja, and I don''t have any answer for your question." Senja agreed with that. "But, why do you have to do this?" Senja gulped. "I meant, if you hadn''t arranged for me to travel to the ancient time. I will not suffer like this." Her heart was squeezed with pain when she remembered about Xiao Tianyao. "If you were not going, I will not be here. Moreover, I told you that I will do everything to help you." Yun tousled her head like he always did to the other Senja. "I have done my part. Now, it''s up to you to choose." Blood rushed to her head as her palms became sweaty. "Are you going to say that" "Yes." Chapter 494: It would be worth a try Chapter 494: It would be worth a try Senja forgot to breathe as she felt her heart filled with excitement. "Are you telling me the truth?" Yun ran his fingers on his hair, his eyes fixated at grandma Riana''s tomb as he said clearly. "But, this time once you return, you can''teback." Senja knew about this, she was aware about the consequences. She didn''t have many friends to be missed, but she had family that wouldn''t be able to meet again if she decided to go back. "By chance, do you know what happened after we left?" Yun''s expression slightly turned grim. "I have been looking for the manuscript about the Azura''s kingdom, but there is not much information that I could gather." "And what is the small information that you know?" Senja was quick to catch up with the meaning behind Yun''s words. Yun said, he didn''t collect much information, in another words he knew a small part of the story. "Xiao Jun seeded to ascend the throne." "That''s good." Senja smiled sincerely. After all, he deserved that. "But, he died three yearster." "Why?!" "There is no exnation about that. The history said he was sick." Senja was muttering something incoherent and with perplexed expression she asked Yun. "Who is the Emperor after him?" "Xiao Wu Xie." "Him!?" Senja screamed agitatedly. "Why they didn''t kill him?" "Like I said, there is no much history about Azura''s Kingdom that I could find." Senja lowered her gaze, deep in thought. "How about Modama? Did you manage to kill them when you went back to the capital city?" "No. he managed to escape when Xiao Jun returned to the capital city." "It must have something to do with him." "I have the same guess." Yun plucked grass around him and continued. "Qianru suicide, because she couldn''t bear an heir for Xiao Jun, a year after he ascended the throne and a yearter Xiao Jun wedded a princess from the kingdom of Rockstone." Senja pulled her hair in distressed. Qianru had told her that she was having difficulty to conceive, but Senja wouldn''t have thought that it would lead her to suicide. The pressure from the officials must be one of the strong reasons why she chose that path. Having an heir was important part of the monarch after all. "Xiao Jun must be very devastated." "After Xiao Jun passed away, Xiao Wu Xie ascended the throne with the princess from the Rockstone Kingdom as his Empress." "It was" "Conspiracy." Yun finished the sentences for her. "That''s horrendous." Senja scrunched her face with disgust and resentment. "Jun had lost many things Senja" Yun''s eyes turned gloomy, Xiao Jun was his disciple and he loved him like his own son. "He lost his wife, friends,rade and his brother." With thest word Senja''s body stiffened. She hugged her legs and rested her chin on her knees. "The sound of that horn" "It was him." There was silence between them as the atmosphere turned heavy and their mood became gloomy. "So, what the point for me toe back if I can''t meet him" Senja looked at into the distance. This was a quiet and beautiful ce, if she wasn''t in so much despair she would have appreciate the scenery around her. "Like what had happened to us. I think it will happen to you once you choose to return." Yun nced at Senja. "This is my own opinion. Even if it''s only a day prior of time, it''s worth a try." The girl looked at Yun with dull eyes, she sought for affirmation. "Riana is very worth to fighting for. Even if it was only one percent chance for me to meet her again, I would push through that one percent and bet on it." He looked Riana''s grieve with tender eyes. "I had done it." Chapter 495: I have been there before Chapter 495: I have been there before With that being said, Senja looked at Yun''s line of sight and looked at grandma Riana''s grieve, contemting. Grandma Riana was very lucky to have someone as devoted as Yun. They loved each other through the time. After a while, Yun Looked at Senja, waiting to hear what would be her decision. Took a deep breath, Senja straightened her posture, it would be a big decision that she would take and change her life, entirely. But she also knew, she needed to take this, even though she wouldn''t be able to see her family anymore. Sometime, the choices that one should face weren''t always easy to chose, not everyone was lucky enough to keep the important part of their life beside them all the time, she would be one of the example. It was hard for her to choose to return and be with someone she loved over her family. But, she knew without her, her family would be fine. They would be sad, but they would ovee it with time. However, if she chose to stay she would regret it for not trying to take the risk and she didn''t want to live in regret. Moreover, there would be a time where they have their own family, live with someone they loved and sooner orter started their own journey, they would grow apart eventually and Senja only took an early start for that. She wouldn''t be able to see them, but they would be alright in the end. With that thought, Senja gave a firm smile and said. "It''s indeed worth it." Senja looked back at Yun, grinning from ear to ear. "How can I do it?" Yun gave her a pat on her shoulder to encourage her, he knew it was hard to leave a family behind. He smiled and said "The Stone Paradox of Time that Riana gave you, it was only half of the stone." "Half?" "Yes, because thest time Riana traveled back to her own world, she broke the stone." He said softly while stroking the tomb as though it was her. "So, did you mean, I can use the half of the stone to return?" "Yes, it should be working. Riana gave you half and it sufficed to send you to the other era, to find me." Senja stroke her chin, contemting Yun''s words. "You are right." She said in the end. "So, where is the stone? Is it with you?" She looked at him expectantly. Unfortunately, Yun shook his head. "The stone is not with me" Senja''s face fell upon hearing Yun''s answer. "Did you want me to travel around the world to find that stone?" She asked incredulously. "No," Saying that, Yun stood up and turned his body while pointing toward the distance direction. "You can start from there." Senja tilted her head and nced at the direction that Yun was pointing skeptically. "What with that mountain?" "Riana dropped the stone there." "You want me to search the whole mountain?" "Don''t you remember what mountain is that?" "What mountain?" "That is Mountain Sui Sword Sect." Senja abruptly stood up and looked at the direction of the mountain, examined it carefully. However, she wasn''t sure if that was the same mountain. For her, all the mountains looked the same from afar, but if Yun said it was Mountain Sui Sword Sect, then it would be true. "Riana dropped the stone at the secret escape route in the mountain." "Secret escape route?" When she heard this, something clicked in her mind. "There is a chamber inside the ruin of the sword sect temple and" Yun tried to exin the ce where Riana had brought them there in order to escape Xiao Wang Wei''s attack. "Wait." Senja raised her hand to stop Yun''s exnation. "It was a ce with stctites and stgmites inside the cave, along with a subterranean river?" "Yes, you know that ce?" "Did Xiao Jun know that ce?" "He was there when Riana dropped the stone." Yun answered in a matter of fact tone. "Yun, I think I know where the ce is." Senja looked at Yun with wide eyes. "I have been there before." Chapter 496: The heirloom Chapter 496: The heirloom Senja remembered it clearly that she had been there with Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun when she encountered Modama for the first time, Xiao Jun had rescued many children from under Modama''s control. In spite of the n to rescue those children was one of Modama and Elder Zhong n to trap Xiao Jun, but to let children in such a young age to be under bad influence as Modama was a bad thing also. Who would have thought that the Elder would take the enemy''s hand and stabbed Xiao Jun''s back? Or to think that those children were part of the evil n from Modama was a little bit too much, but the truth said the otherwise. Modama had lost all of his conscience to think normally. He had no scruples to use children for his own benefit. "Yun thank you" Senja hugged him. "No, I am the one who supposed to thanking you." He hugged her back and kissed her head. "Even though we just know each other for a while, but I am very grateful to have a chance to meet you, Senja." He said sadly. "We help each other." Senja concluded before she released his body. "I will miss you." "So do I." He said sincerely. Senja wiped her tears, there was too many goodbye for thest few days, but it would be worth it. Senja knew it was going to be worth it. Modama, Elder Zhong, Wang Yu and Xiao Wu Xie. Senja penned down their names in her heart and determined to make them pay for what they had done or they would have done. She woulde back and she wouldn''t let the dreadful history repeated. Senja looked at the Mountain Sui Sword Sect with determination in her eyes. "ck hair color look best on you." Yunplimented her. "Thank you." She said modestly. "You look good in modern attire. You are quick to adapt in this era." "Well." Yun ran his fingers through his white hair. "Riana help me a lot." He said sheepishly when he relived the moment he reunite with her. "I can see that" Both of them chuckled and smiled with relieved before Yun started to say his farewell. "Be careful." "I will." "I hope you will seed with whatever n you have." "I will and I have to." She said confidently. Afterwards, they hugged each other for thest time and Yun sat back on the grass while closing his eyes to feel the breeze of the north wind as Senja walked back to her car where her mother had been waiting for her with light step. Such maniptive people like them needed to see how maniptive she could be and this time she wouldeback for good. ........ Senja walked back to the car with light heart and determination in her mind. She was thinking about a thousand possibilities and ns that could happen, prepared herself for the worse and gather the useful information that she had in her mind. She entered her car and woke her mother who was taking a nap. She startled awake, but when she saw her daughter, her eyes glimmered with excitement. "So?" She drawled with big grin on her beautiful eyes. "See? I told you toe!" She chirped. "Alright, alright. Thank you mom." Senja hugged her mother, she would definitely miss her. "So, what is it? Tell me" She released her daughter''s body and looked at her deep in the eyes, all of sudden the atmosphere turned serious. "There is a way for me to go back" Senja started. "That''s good news!" Her mother pped her hands with glee. "But, once I go back, I can''t return." Senja lowered her head as she felt her eyes stung with tears threatening to spill from the corners of her eyes. It was indeed hard to leave a family. There was silence that spread inside the car, the only sound that could be heard was the soft engine from the car, when the silence was almost unbearable and Senja was about to say something, her mother beat her into it. With heavy sighed she said. "I hope he is worth it." Senja wiped away her tears and looked at her mother who was looking at her warmly. "This time is not only about him, but there are other businesses that I need to put it straight." When she said this, the four names that she had penned down before reappeared inside her head. "But, yes. He is worth a try." With her daughterst words, her mother knew that this was it. "Oh, my dear" Her mother hugged her daughter tightly as she stained Senja''s dress with tears that streaming down like a broken dam on her shoulder. Both of them cried in silence. There were no words between them that could express how they felt. Her mother knew that one day she must let her children started their new life, but she would never have thought that her dear baby would start it first and she wouldn''t be there to witness all of that happen. Not now and notter. It broke her heart. However, to see her spoilt little daughter finally brave enough to make a big decision for her life and saw the determination in her eyes, she was so proud of her. She knew her daughter very well, she was a spoiled and an arrogant girl who was pampered by her brothers, but once she had made up her minds she would strive for her decision. It was rare to see her like that, but her mother knew this was one of those rare moments. "Okay, enough with this emotional jet coaster." Her mother pulled away herself from Senja and wiped her tears. "You ruined my make up." She grumbled while looking at her swollen eyes on the rear mirror. Senja chuckled upon hearing her motherin. She didn''t wear any make up, so she simply re- tight her hair that hade out from the hair ban. She didn''t have time to dye her hair back into purple, but now a silly thought crossed her mind. Would her hair still in ck or it would change into purple once she returned? "So, tell me how you can go back to that era?" Her mother turned to face her daughter after she made sure her make up didn''t scare people out there. "There is this stone that could bring me back and I must to find it." "What stone?" "The stone paradox of time." Her mother gave a shrilled screamed and covered her mouth with both hands. "Mom?" Senja looked at her mother in alert when she looked at her strong reaction. "What happen?" Her mother shook her head and started to drive. "That stone is the one that your father had been looking for." "What?" "Yes, that''s a very rare stone and was an heirloom from the Xi n that had lost for centuries." Her mother drove out from the parking area. "Some people said it held some magic. Now I know what kind of magic" Senja looked at her mother silently as she talked carefully. "Mom, should I go to retrieve the stone by myself?" Her mother didn''t spare her a nce when she hit her daughter hard on the head. "Do you think that I will choose the stupid stone over my daughter!?" She snapped irritably and gave Senja a death re. "Alright, I am sorry. But, you didn''t need to hit me. It''s hurt!" Senja wailed and rubbed her head. "It meant to be hurt to knock some sense." Her mother huffed. "Well, I have to admit it will be a pity that we couldn''t get the stone. You know, the money is a lot. I will be rich in no time." Senja looked at her mother with disbelief. "Mom, we are rich already." Her mother chuckled when she heard this. "It''s only human and their greediness, don''t worry I can handle the temptations." "Thank you." Senja rolled her eyes upon hearing her mother statement. "So, where we will go?" Senja pointed the same mountain that Yun had told her, "That mountain." Her arm was pointing straight to the direction in front of her. "So, we will go hiking, huh" Her mother smirked. She was excited with the idea. "Let''s go." ........ It took more than two hour to reach their destination with the traffic and all. But, when they reach the destination, the sun was almost set and it wasn''t safe for them to enter the mountain, hence Senja and her mother stayed in the nearest inn and intended to continue it tomorrow. That night, both mother and daughter pair was barely sleeping, they spent the entire evening talking about everything. However, when they finally fell asleep and before the sun kissed the horizon the sound of someone knocking their room could be heard. Beside Senja, her mother grumbled something incoherent and told her to open the door. With time, the knock on the door increased and that started to be annoying. Agitatedly, Senja got off from her bed and staggered toward the door. With so much force she yanked open the door and ready tosh out when she watched someone who was standing behind the door was actually her father. He looked wise and was a handsome man in histe forty. He was also very tall, almost as tall as Lee with curly hair and his baseball cap nested on his head. He always styled this way. "Dad?" Senja shrieked and with her father presence it was enough to wash away all of her sleepiness. "What are you doing here?" "Hello my dear." Her father kissed her forehead before he proceeded to enter the room. He found his sleeping wife and kissed her forehead tenderly. "Dad what are you doing here?" Senja scratched her head and looked at her father who was throwing his shoes and jacket before take a ce beside his wife. Her mother stirred awake, but then slept again when she sensed her husband beside her, snuggled into his warm embrace. And without any scruples of their daughter presence, both of them slept next to each other. "Dad! If you sleep there, where am I supposed to sleep?!" Senja tried to move his father, this ce was originally belong to her. "Sleep on the couch." Her father said sleepily. "I am jetg, I spent twelve hours toe and meet you." "Geez! Youe to see mom, not me!" Senjained, kept trying to push away her father from the bed. "Go and sleep on the couch! You are the man here." Ignoring his daughterin, he pulled his wife close to him and slept. Finally Senja only could grumble and took a spare nket to spend the rest of the night slept on the couch. Chapter 497: I find it! Chapter 497: I find it! When the first light touched her face from the opened window, Senja could hear their parents were having discussion on the bed. Senja couldn''t hear what they were discussing about, but she could make out two or three sentences from her father, that was saying; "She is my baby daughter.", "We will not know what will happen to her", and "I don''t want her to go." Seemingly, her mother was trying to coax her husband after she told him the entire story. Senja was too tired to keep up with the conversation and slipped into a deep slumber once again, she was exhausted because she didn''t have a good sleep these past days. Only when she felt someone shook her shoulder and the light of the sun started to burn her face, she finally awake. Rubbing her sleepy eyes and yawned widely, she looked at her mother was ready in her jogging attire. "If you didn''t wake up now, it will be too dark the moment we reach our destination." Her mother told her softly. "Alright, I am awake now." Senja let a big yawned escaped her lips while stretching her stiffened body. "Dad is here?" She remembered her father mercilessly told her to sleep on the couch. **What a father!?** She thought, feeling upset. "Yes, I told him about this." "And Dad believed you? Mom, did you manage to convince him to let me go?" "If I believe you then he must also believe you and yes." Her mother said proudly to be able to wrap her husband around her little fingers. "He is a little bit sullen now, much better you don''t bring up the conversation about this for a while." With that warning their entire journey to the hidden cave was a pin drop silent. Her father refused to talk to her and even to the extent he didn''t want to see her. He walked two steps behind and kept a sulking appearance. Senja many time wanted to talk to him, but her mother always shook her head and mouthed that her father needed time. Due to her mother was the person who knew their father better, so Senja obliged and bit her tongue. The road to the hidden cave didn''t change a bit except the overgrown nt along the way, everything was exactly the same. Not many people knew about this secret road after all and this part of the mountain was still untouched. Fortunately, Senja still remembered this road and when they finally arrived at the challenging road, it was a path that required for the crosser to stick their back extremely close to the rock behind them. "Wow! It''s really challenging." Her mother hummed in happy tone. At this point, Senja understood where they family has inherited the adrenaline junkies and reckless behavior. With careful stepped Senja led the way to the hidden cave. She nced slightly at her watch, it showed 1.42 p.m, it wouldn''t be too dark for her parent to retrace back to their inn. There was almost zero chance for them to be lost with her father good senses of direction. Hence, Senja was grateful her father was there. She wasn''t really close with her father, but she would always admire him as a good husband, he never mistreated their mother poorly. The figure of his father gave an exemry husband figure in Senja''s mind. She always wanted someone as affectionate as her father and she found him. Now, Senja was merely trying to going back to him. When they finally slipped inside the cave, the familiar surrounding greeted Senja. The stctites and stgmites were glowed by the ray of light from the sun, also the subterranean river that streaming quietly. Her mother didn''t stop to praise this ce and said she woulde back again here, the scenery before their eyes was very breathtaking. Even her father was amazed with this ce. His eyes flickered with amazement and appreciation. Yun had told her the exact location where Riana had dropped the stone, due to only a handful people that knew this ce and there were no any animal habitat around, the possibility of the stone disappearing was very slim. And Senja hoped her luck didn''t stop there, she needed all luck that she had. She moved swiftly among the stgmites that rise from the ground and ducked down to avoid the stctites that hung above her head. In no time, Senja managed to reach the ce that Yun had describe. With heart thumping frantically, she swept her eyes on the ground, looking for the sign of the red stone nervously. It should be around there. Senja crouched down and started to crawl, examine every inch of the ground beneath her with concentration. And there, two feet away from her a glistening red color caught her eyes. Her breath hitched with anticipation when she approached the stone and picked it up with her trembling fingers. "Mom, Dad." She called out for her parents, her eyes fixated on the small stone between her fingers. "Mom, Dad! I find it!" Senja raised her voice to urge her parents toe quickly. Chapter 498: I will miss you my baby Chapter 498: I will miss you my baby A minuteter, her father and mother had crouched down beside her, looking at the stone with awed and astonishment. "That the stone paradox of time?" Her mother whispered. "Yes it is." Senja lifted her head and looked at her father who still refused to see her. Instead of the stone he looked at the ground beneath him gloomily. "Dad" Senja called out her father softly as she nudged his arms. "You don''t want to say something to me?" Her father didn''t budge whatsoever, looking at her husband spiritless expression and her worried daughter, she elbowed the man beside her to draw his attention. "What?" Senja''s father snapped irritably at his wife. "Don''t you want to say something to our daughter?" She raised her eyebrows. "If I say something will she stay?!" "So, you will watch her go without saying a word!?" The man scoffed while the woman red, but finally, he looked over at his daughter and with morose he spoke. "Can''t you stay?" Looking at her father who was like an overgrown child who was sulking, Senja moved next to him and hugged her father tightly. "I am sorry dad." She whispered. It took only two second before his ignorant faade crumbled under his daughter warm hugged. "What travel time! I want my daughter here!" He growled along with that there was a soft sobbing that could be heard echoed inside the cave. "I need to see your man and talk many things to him. He must treat my daughter well, he must take care of you, he mustn''t raise his voice against you but, how can I say all of that if I will not be able to see him!?" Her father was very emotional at this moment while Senja had cried the moment her father hugged her back. Hence she was just listening to hisint. "I want to see and stand beside you in your wedding day, but how can I do that now!?" He grumbled in dissatisfied. His tears has stained Senja''s shirt and pooled on her shoulder, Senja had never seen her father was crying so heartbroken like this. Beside them, her mother engulfed both of them in her embraced, kept chanting the words ''everything will alright'' over and over again. It took more than half an hour before her father finally calm down. Wiping his tears away, the family of three looked at each other sullenly. "So, what are you going to say to my brothers if I disappear?" Senja asked curiously as she sniveled. But, her father answered almost made Senja choked in her sob. "You elope with stranger." Her father said without thinking. "Dad!" "What?" Her father raised his eyebrows. "Your mother eloped with me." With that, he was earning a hard p on his back from his wife. "You make that thing sound cool!" Senja''s mother scolded. "That''s cool though." He retorted while standing up. "So, that the stone paradox of time, I guess?" Senja gave the small stone to her father''s hand which reached out with opened palm. He gripped the stone between his thumbs and forefinger carefully. "You can get everything you want with this." Her father mumbled. "There is someone wanted to pay handsomely for this stone." "Dad" Senja opened her palm, silently asked for the stone. "I want be with him" He looked up and down between Senja''s hand and her determined face, in the end with heavy sighed, he handed the stone and hugged his daughter tightly. "I will miss you baby" "I will miss you dad" After that her mother took her turned to hug and kiss her daughter as she whispered sweet words to her ears. The farewell filled with tears and reluctant, but Senja''s d to see her parents for thest time and their support for her decision was meant a world for her. With smiled on their faces, Senja stilled her heart, put the stone on the ground and stepped on it. With thest cried that could be heard, Senja felt the familiar warm and bright sensation engulfed her body and gradually her parents'' voices ceased down into nothing. Chapter 499: Return! Chapter 499: Return! The first thing that Senja felt was throbbing pain in her head as if someone just hit her head hardly. It was different though from three times she traveled back time. Senja groaned while holding her head, trying to ease the pain. The first thing she wondered was what day she was in now? Was the war had started? Where was she now? "Senja?" The voice was so familiar in her ears. She heard it before and she knew her. "Senja, wake up... open your eyes." The voice coaxed her. With this Senja knew right away whose the voice belong to. "Doctor Lin." Senja groaned with dry throat, she still closed her eyes because of the golden light from the sunset from the open door that invaded the room. "Yes, it''s me" Doctor Lin chirped. "How are you?" "Headache." Senja answered truthfully. With Doctor Lin was here and this headache that she suffered she knew what time that she had returned. Today was the day when Senja woke up after being hypnotized by Modama, two months prior of time. Senja tried to sit down and adjusted her eyes to the ring light, when she opened them, Doctor Lin was sitting beside her with smile on her beautiful face. She looked relieve when she watch Senja regain her consciousness. Despite Senja was pretty sure about the day that she was in now, to be more certain, she still asked Doctor Lin about the current situation. "Has Tianyao gone to the Q city seven days ago?" Senja asked abruptly. Doctor Lin slightly taken aback by Senja guess it correctly about precise time of Xiao Tianyao had left. "Yes, how do you know it is already the seven days?" She looked at her carefully. However, Senja only gave a visible sighed. She looked cheerful somehow and her bright mood radiated from her glowing eyes. All of sudden, Senja threw her arms around Doctor Lin and hugged her tightly. "I miss you!" Senja eximed happily. "Senja?" Doctor Lin hesitantly reciprocated the hug and with furrowed eyebrows and perplexed expression she said. "Yes I miss you too" "Oh! You don''t know how happy I am!" Senja boomed brightly. "Senja, I think I need to check on you" Doctor Lin said with anxiousness as she released her hug. "Xiao Tianyao would be very mad if something happened to you." She loved the idea to make Xiao Tianyao mad! She loved it when she seeded turned him speechless! It was much far away better than thest image of him that still etched clearly in her mind. She loved him when he was mad! Doctor Lin knew the reason why Senja was unconscious and it has something to do with Modama''s maniption mind and now looking at her with weird behavior it made her uneasy. Probably there was an after affect of Modama''s hypnosis. "I am fine! I am hundreds percent fine!" She said cheerfully as she jumped from the bed, "Where is Qianru?" She wanted to see her, she was ecstatic to know that she could have a chance to save the baby! She would make sure no one was able toe and harm the baby! She would rummage the corner of her brain if it was necessary to save the little live inside her. She was in high spirit and the joyous that emitted from her turned Doctor Lin became more worry of her, she simply didn''t understand what Senja felt right now. "Senja,e and sit here." She grabbed Senja''s wrist and tried to make her sit back on the bed after that she check on her. After sometime, with sweet smile still appeared on her lips, Senja pulled back her hand from Doctor Lin''s grip. "I told you I am fine." She said lightly, amused with Doctor Lin reaction. What to do, Senja couldn''t help to not smiling, she felt her face started to hurt because she smile too much, but she was ecstatic now. If only Xiao Tianyao was here now, she would jump straight to his warm arms, unfortunately he wasn''t here. But that didn''t cease her happiness. She would go see him sooner orter. With the thought to meet Xiao Tianyao again, Senja''s heart bloomed with glee. But before she met him, she needed to short out the important matter first. She must think about the right step that she needed to take to assist them. She must to let them aware about Elder Zhong betrayal! And finished Modama off! When Senja''s charming smile turned into a devilish smirk, Doctor Lin shuddered and excused herself. "I will ask someone to prepare a meal for you" Doctor Lin stood up and was about to step out of the room when she turned back and added. "I will call Qianru to apany you." Doctor Lin was very sure that Senja was in the perfect condition, but her strange behavior made her worry, maybe she needed someone to talk to. With that she left the weird girl alone inside the room. Chapter 500: Extremely happy Chapter 500: Extremely happy Senja even didn''t notice when Doctor Lin left her, she was too upied to form a n inside her devilish mind. Recollected her past memory and a tiny bit information from Yun, made sure everything would go smoothly and eliminated all the possibilities of failure. She swore would bring karma upon those devilish people. The only thing that she regretted was, she wouldn''t have a chance to save Elder Dam. It turned her mood down slightly. It didn''t take a long time before Doctor Lin came back with a female servant who was bringing her food, along with them Qianru and Xiao Mugi came as well. "How do you feel now?" Qianru asked while sitting on the chair near her bedside. Meanwhile, Xiao Mugi climbed her bed and sat on the edge. His big eyes stared at Senja and she felt Xiao Tianyao was staring at her at this moment. Without a second thought, Senja reached out her arms and pulled the little boy onto her arms, she hugged him tightly. Well, if his father wasn''t here, then his son would do. "Let me go!" Xiao Mugi tried to wriggle from her deadly hug, his short limbs iled to all direction in order to free himself from his father wife. "You are weird!" Xiao Mugi stumbled back down the moment he managed to pull away his body from Senja and ran toward Qianru, hiding behind her. The poor little boy looked very cautious, afraid if Senja would attack him again. "Senja, what actually happen t you?" Qianru asked with worryced in her tone. "Nothing." Senja smiled and shrugged her shoulder. "I am just happy to be here." When she looked at their concern expression, Senja realized that she needed to restraint herself. Biting her lips, she tried to repress her smile while eating her meal. ..... Like what had happened before. After the dinner, Doctor Lin needed to go to Q city, but this time Senja didn''t hold her back, she knew the doctor would be fine and arrived safely. Hence, Senja only bid her farewell and told her to take care along the way. Doctor Lin left after she had prescribed medicine for her. Actually, she was supposed to leave the northern fortress with Xiao Tianyao''s entourage to the Q city, however with Senja condition Xiao Tianyao was very stubborn to make her stay and check on Senja first. Hismand was very clear; Doctor Lin wasn''t allowed to leave before Senja woke up. Senja''s heart warm when Doctor Lin said those things again, reminding her that her journey and the sadness for leaving her family to be here with him was worth it. After that Qianru and Xiao Mugi stayed in Senja''s room as they were talking with each other and teasing Xiao Mugi. Everything went normal, like what had happened before. Xiao Mugi slept safe and sound, Qianru and Senja decided to continue their conversation outside the house and as they were sitting on the bench, their conversation was running like she had remembered. When the topic reached her baby, Senja put her palms on Qianru t stomach and said with determination. "You will be safe. I will do everything to protect both of you." Senja said solemnly, as though she taken an oath. Senja couldn''t bear to think about what would happen to Qianru in the future if she lost the baby. "Thank you" Qianru smiled sincerely upon hearing Senja''s words, it meant a lot for her. At this moment, she wouldn''t have known that Senja would truly save her from the most horrifying nightmare which she would never have thought of. Chapter 501: Be careful on your way Chapter 501: Be careful on your way After the thrill to be able toe back, Senja realized two things. First, her hair was still the color of purple and second, she lost her ability. She didn''t mind the former, but theter slightly bother her. Her original n was required her to use her ability to defeat Modama, but now since it has gone, she needed to rearrange her n again. The next morning, Senja had awake even before the sun kissed the horizon and walked into Qianru''s room in her simple ck clothes and sword hung on her waist. The girl was still fast asleep and didn''t even aware there was someoneing inside her room, only after Senja shook her shoulder to wake her up, she groaned and opened her eyes with alert. "Senja?" She asked with puzzled expression. "What are you doing?" She looked around her, but didn''t find anything that could be possible as a threat. Senja did not tell her about her departurest night, but because of the realization about her ability which has gone, she needed to go earlier than her n to arrange something. "Listen." Senja put her forefinger in front of her lips to ask her to not make a noise in the early morning. "I need to go to the Q city." Senja divulged her destination. She needed to tell her about her departure because she didn''t want Qianru to freak out when she couldn''t find her and made unnecessarymotion to find her. "Senja!" Her eyes widened in shock. "Q city is not safe now, the first city that they will take down is Q city!" Qianru warned her anxiously upon hearing her n. Senja had predicted before that Qianru would object her idea, hence she had prepared the answer that could make her agree no matter what. "There is traitor among Xiao Jun''s confidants and I have a way to find it out. If the traitor still there and no one aware about this, the result of this war will be differ from our expectation." "Traitor?" Qianru evidently shocked by the news, her eyes widened in disbelief. "Yes, that''s why I need to go." Senja took her hands and squeezed them to reassure her. "I will be fine, moreover it is their ce that I will be heading." Qianru still felt unease to let Senja go by herself, but the weight of her words before about the traitor was too heavy to be ignored. And for Senja, she didn''t need her ability to assess the anxiety and worry in Qianru''s heart, it was as clear as day to see. Finally after contemting for awhile, she nodded reluctantly, "You have to be careful Senja." She added. "I will." Senja said. "I want you to do something for me." "What is it?" "First, don''t mention about my departure in your letter to Xiao Jun and second " Senja leaned on her and whispered something into her ear. Furrowed on Qianru''s brows showed her confusion. "Why I should do that?" "For the safety of all people here." Senja shook her hands lightly, "Promise me you will do that. This is very important." Qianru hesitant, but she nodded in the end. "I promise." "Keep your promise Qianru. It''s about life and death." Qianru nodded to reassure Senja, indicating that she would do as she told. "I will." "Then, it''s time for me to leave." Both of them hugged each other warmly before Senja stepped out of the room. She was wearing her straw hat to cover her purple hair and ck clothes with sword hung on her waist, she looked like a wanderer. Even the guard who saw Senja having hard time to recognize her if she didn''t take off her hat and showed them her striking purple hair. They didn''t allow her to leave at first, but after some threat here and there, finally they obliged. When Senja was about to ride her horse out of the northern fortress, Xiao Mugi met her in the stables. His short legs stumbled while his chest rise and fall, he was panting heavily. "Where are you going?" He asked curiously, assessing Senja''s outfit that out of ce. "To save the day!" Senja said heroically. "It''s dangerous out there." He said with his childish tone. Upon hearing his words, Senja stopped preparing her horse and crouched down in front of the boy until their eyes leveled. "What? Do you worry about me now?" Senja queried with amusement. "No." He blurted out, but backed away in the process as tinge of red strike his chubby cheeks. He was simply so adorable in Senja''s eyes. "Come here boy, tell me what you want." Senja waved her hand to call him back. Strangely, this time Xiao Mugi didn''tin when Senja called him ''boy'' and obediently took a step forward. "Will you meet my father?" He asked timidly. Xiao Mugi question brought back a memory to Senja, despite she had heard this before, she didn''t mind to hear it again. So, with smile on her face she replied with the same answer. "Hmm." Senja nodded. "I will meet him." "Will you tell him toeback before my birthday?" He pleaded timidly. "He had missed my birthday three times." Xiao Mugi said with sorrow engulfed his small body. "When your birthday?" Senja asked with mirth dancing in her eyes. "Four months from now I will turn seven." He said. "Four months." Senja drawled like she did back then. "Alright, I will tell him. I hope he can make it." The little boy fiddled with his fingers while looking at his feet. Senja was waiting his next words, but looking at Xiao Mugi move awkwardly, she stood up and said. "Alright, I think it''s time for me to leave." She said. When she was about to get on her horse, Xiao Mugi spoke with voice that like a whisper. "I know my father is busy, but at least you caneback for my birthday, right?" The boy stared at Senja expectantly with the eyes that looked like Xiao Tianyao. The smile bloomed on Senja''s lips while a warm tear trickled down on the corner of her eyes, she bent over and hugged Xiao Mugi''s warm body that smell like milk tightly. "Alright." While saying that, Senja gave him big kisses on both of his cheeks and tousled his head. "Promise." This time she meant to keep her promise. Xiao Mugi''s eyes widened when he received Senja''s kisses, but then he did the thing that caught her out off guard and warmed her heart. He kissed Senja back on the cheek and said. "Be careful on your way." "I will." Chapter 502: Military camp Chapter 502: Military camp It took a week for Senja to reach the border of the Q city. From afar, she could see the military camps that had been set out on the clearing. The citizens were protected as the battlefield was set out of the city. Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao tried as much as possible to minimize the victim from innocent people. It was only a few hour away before Senja could meet Xiao Tianyao again. The purple girl hair urged her horse to run faster down the hill and crossed the forest, when she was getting closer to the military camps, the soldiers who safeguard their post stopped her. "Get down from the horse and hand over your sword!" One of the guards yelled at her viciously. However, his harsh words didn''t make Senja falter. She dismounted from her horse calmly and opened her straw hat that automatically revealed her purple hair. Fortunately, her purple hair was already well known as this was an insignia of her identity that only belong to her. Afterwards, in an instant the five guards fell on their knees and greeted her politely. "Shadow guard?" Senja asked their original. "Yes, Young Miss Senja. We are shadow guard from southern fortress." The one who had talked gruffly at her responded with respect this time. It seemed, Xiao Tianyao had managed to take all the Shadow Guard from the Azura''s Army with the token that Elder Dam had given him. It was such a powerful item that could mobilize all the shadow guard. No wonder Wang Yu was hell bent to get it. Fortunately, Elder Dam didn''t blind enough to inherit the precious heirloom to his son. "Show me the way to Xiao Tianyao." Senja said and handed over her horse to another shadow guard. Respectfully the shadow guard who talked to her earlier led the way, while one of them brought her horse to the stables and the remaining three stand on guard on their respective post. They walked inside the Military ground and only then, Senja could see how spacious the ce and how enormous the number of the soldiers that pledged their loyalty toward Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao. Row and row cavalries were training, swung their sword on top of their horse while the other were busying themselves with another task. It would be very unfortunate if the results of their efforts be futile because of the existence of traitor. Senja was led to the direction of a big blue tent in the middle of the clearing and they stopped. "Young Miss Senja, Commander Xiao Tianyao is still in the middle of meeting, but Young Miss Senja could stay inside the tent." He bent his body over respectfully and held the curtain to the tent. Senja gave the shadow guard a faint smile and entered the tent. Inside the capacious tent, there was a big luxurious bed with white curtain surrounded it and intricate dragon adorned the four pir of the bed, fluffy pillows and warm feathery nket on the top of it, neatly arranged. At the other side there was a big round table with four chairs and beautiful dark blue plush mats cover the ground. There was not much stuff inside the tent, but all of that screamed pricey. Senja put her sword on top of a big wooden box beside the entrance and her belongings beside it. Afterward, she stretched her taut muscles and sat on the fluffy bed. It was a long journey and the tiredness started to take a toll on her. Wrapping herself inside the warm nket, she kicked her shoes aside and curled herself on the bed. The faint scent of Xiao Tianyao made her body rxed. It was him, finally she would meet him again. A big smile graced her lips as the sounds of those soldiers footsteps around the tent gave a feeling of safety and lulled her to a deep slumber. Senja didn''t know how long she fell asleep, but when she woke up the light around them has dimmed. The shadows of light from the torches outside were shimmering on the surface of the tent. Inside the tent, the light was just enough for Senja toe into a conclusion that Xiao Tianyao wasn''t in the room and he did not return yet. The rumbled on her stomach forced her to wake up, put back her shoes and walked out from the tent. The sun still not yet fully disappeared behind the horizon, but almost all the torches nearby had lit up, as the golden ray of the sun fell on her face, Senja looked at around her. Right outside, beside the entrance, the same man who had escorted her earlier was standing on guard and the moment she saw Senja, he bowed respectfully at her. "The meeting isn''t finished yet?" She asked grumpily. Chapter 503: Doubt elder zhong Chapter 503: Doubt elder zhong Initially she thought she would meet Xiao Tianyao right away after she arrived here, but apparently he was too busy with his own business. An idea to barge inside the meeting room shed in her irritated mind for a second before she got rid of it. Sometimes, her impulse was very dangerous. It was time to control it. "The meeting is still not yet finish, Young Miss Senja." He said solemnly. "Can''t you tell Xiao Tianyao that I am here? I have something important to discuss." Her brows furrowed together, she didn''t lie when she said she have something important. The shadow guard lowered his head again. "I am sorry, Young Miss Senja, but except Lieutenant Utara, no one could enter the room." "Utara is here?" She shouldn''t be surprised, after all Utara was Xiao Tianyao''s friend inside or outside the military. "Can you call him for me?" "Yes, Young Miss." He obliged and walked hurriedly. Senja called out one of the shadow guard who was walking past her, upon seeing the purple hair that was well known as the granddaughter of Elder Dam, he approached her eagerly, stealing a curious nce at her hair couple of time. It seemed they would never get used with her striking hair color. "Can you bring me food?" Senja asked expectantly. "Yes, Young Miss. What would you like to eat?" Senja contemted for awhile, however her choice of food never strayed away from "You have fried chicken? Give me that." "Yes, right away." He said with sheepish smile and once again nced at her hair. Now, all Senja needed to do was waiting for Utara and her food to be delivered. ........ Utara came at the same time with her food, Senja let the shadow guard started to light up thentern inside the tent to give more light for both of them. "Senja! What are you doing here?" He asked, panting. When the shadow guard told him that Senja was looking for him inside Xiao Tianyao''s tent, he sprinted. Actually he was in the other side of the premises and it was quite far, hence the moment he arrived he almost lost his breath. "Xiao Tianyao told me you are with Qianru in the northern fortress?" "I have something important to discuss." With the word of important, Utara grew alert. "Should I call Xiao Tianyao now? Is everything alright at the northern fortress? Something happened to Qianru?" Senja raised her eyebrows with surprised. "Slow down brother. Did you just interrogate me?" Utara dismissed the shadow guard who was light up thentern to illuminate the room and when it was only the two of them, Utara gestured Senja to sit down. "You juste in time." He spoke in low voice. "Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun have argumentation with the three Elders." "What was happening?" "The elders wanted to attack ording the n that they have arranged, but there is something happen with the Moon Dew n''s side. They supposed to arrive a week ago, but until now there is no news from them." Senja remembered Moon Dew n, it was the n that came with Qi Xunyi, they were indeed camete thest time, but if it wasn''t for them, Xiao Jun wouldn''t be able to counterattack Elder Zhong''s betrayal and overthrown the old regime. There must be something happen at that time which caused them missed the arrangement. Unfortunately, Senja didn''t stay longer to find out what had happened and Yun couldn''t find out much about the history of the Kingdom of Azura. "Don''t you send someone to figure out what happen to them?" Senja asked while starting to bite her chicken. It wasn''tmon to talk while eating in this era, but Senja was starving and she needed to discuss this with Utara, moreover the man in front of him seemingly didn''t bother with it too. Hence Senja kept munching her meal while catch up with the current situation. "We did send someone, but still there is no news from him." Utara lowered his gaze, contemting. "This strange." "What about elder Zhong?" Senja asked. "What about him?" Utara tilted his head. "Don''t you find him suspicious?" This time Utara scrunched his brows tightly, seemingly didn''t get what Senja wanted to imply. "I don''t get it. If there is someone suspicious out of the three elders, Elder Zhong is out of an option." He said firmly. Theplicated expression was written on Utara''s face and now he gave a wary looked at Senja. If Senja still has her ability, she would have known what exactly he felt when they talked about elder Zhong or how he felt after Senja doubted the elder. Unfortunately her ability had gone and now, Senja only could guess what he was thinking. They looked at each other, trying to assess one another until Senja came with the conclusion that Elder Zhong has built his good image diligently that could ward off any suspicion toward him. If Senja insisted there was something wrong with him without evidence, no one would believe her. Senja didn''t know that Elder Zhong was trusted so deep like this. "Forget it." Senja waved her hands leisurely to ease the tense between them. "How can I judge him when I have never met him, right?" She resumed to eating like nothing happened. "I do think the same." Utara visibly rxed when Senja said that. For him, elder Zhong was the most loyal person, he was a close friend of his father and he has known him since he was little along with Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun. "So, what Xiao Tianyao and the other discussing now? They have had meeting since afternoon and now the sun had set." Senja nced at the dark night outside from the slightly opened curtain of the entrance tent. She had been travelled for seven days to meet him as soon as possible and was very dissatisfied with this result. Senja thought if she was lucky enough, Xiao Tianyao would ept her with open arms and sweet kiss, or if she was unlucky, Xiao Tianyao would ept her with scrunched face, scolded her and a kiss. But she had never thought that she would end up like this. Being ignored. With that thought Senja took her revenge on the poor chicken and bit it down like it had wronged her greatly. Chapter 504: Maiden heart Chapter 504: Maiden heart "Q city is veryplex." Utara poured water on his ss and chugged it down before continued with his exnation. "Before today invasion, Q city has a problem with the rebellion." Senja nodded. "I know that." She drank her water and pushed aside her empty bowl. "Xiao Wu Xie wanted to scheme against Xiao Tianyao about the rebellion in the Q city." Senja remembered this piece of information clearly. It was Sana who told Xiao Tianyao all about this when Senja eavesdrop the conversation without that stupid girl knowing. It felt like that event had happened centuries ago, time flew really fast. "Xiao Jun managed to suppress the riot. But, after further investigation, it reveals that the rebellion happened because of incitement form a certain n." "What n?" "Xi n." "Xi n?" Senja felt, she had heard about the name of that n, but couldn''t remember where or when. "Why they raise riots?" "They are looking a map and someone told them that the Kingdom of Azura has it." "So, that''s why they raise a riot? It didn''t sound convincing for me." "Nope, it doesn''t sound convincing for me too. But, the other reasons except from it were unknown." **Xi n?** Senja repeated the name of the n inside her mind many times, trying to call back her memories about it when she had heard about the n. "What map that they are looking for?" "Our intelligent said that they need the map to find their heirloom, but for what kind of heirloom, we still couldn''t figure it out yet." The keywords of ''heirloom'' clicked in her mind as thought that words has unraveled herplicated memory. She remembered when she had heard about the Xi n. It was her mother who had told her about the Xi n, she said the stone paradox of time was the heirloom of Xi n. But **Doesn''t that belong to the mind controller?** Senja thought to herself. "Is the mind controllere from the Xi n?" Senja asked with puzzled expression. In the other hand, Utara gave her a weird looked. "Hmm, I don''t think so." He said unsure. **Damn! Why there is another mystery here?** This kind of unexpected information made all her n needed to be readjusted again. Right at that moment there was a sound of hurried footstep and the next second the curtain to the tent yanked open. Xiao Tianyao regal figure was standing imposingly at the entrance of the tent. He looked terrifyingly awesome in hisvish ck robe. Sweat form in his forehead and he was slightly panting, his kissable lips purse into scowl as he turned mad. "Senja! What are you doing here!?" His voice wasced with anger and worry. It startled Utara whose back was facing the entrance. "What happened!?" Xiao Tianyao almost turned crazy when he heard Senja was in his tent, initially he was looking for Utara, but when he knew Utara was in his tent, it confused him and the next thing that his subordinate told him almost made him lost his temper. His mind started forming an annoying image of the worst possibility that might ur to her or something had happened at the northern fortress. However, his harsh tone didn''t matter for Senja as she marched toward the man that made her risked everything to be with him again. His livid expression was thousands time better than the one that still etched in her mind. It would always be her reminder of how it feels to lose him. She didn''t want to feel it again. The moment Xiao Tianyao was in her arms reach, Senja''s hands sneaked around his neck and pulled him close to her, forced Xiao Tianyao to bend down his tall body. "I miss you." Senja whined with teary eyes before she kissed him affectionately. Senja bold movement caught Xiao Tianyao out of guard and startled Utara, the poor man almost fell from his chair by the sudden disy of affection. At the time her lips touched his, her heart soared with bliss. Xiao Tianyao''s eyes rapidly showed his changing emotion in the span of second, from livid to surprise before finally they turned tender as he melt in her kiss. When Xiao Tianyao reciprocated her affection and pulled her close to him until there was no space between them that could be shared and their heartbeat thumping against each other, Utara took that as a cue for him to leave. However, they were standing at the entrance of the tent and that was the only way to escape this humid torturous ce. Utara would be very thankful if they could move a bit, but seemingly they were rooted to the ground. Awkwardly, the poor man clear his throat as his voice croaked. "Could you spare my maiden heart please, I am still here." Chapter 505: I want you Chapter 505: I want you Upon hearing Utara''s whine, Xiao Tianyao held Senja''s waist and slightly lifted the girl up as he walked away from the entrance tent, giving Utara his freedom. As if thousands ghost chased after him, Utara sprinted out of the tent to save his life and kindly warned all the guards around to not disturb the lover. With the knowledge that Young Miss Senja was inside, all of those guards nodded their head obediently and kept a hundred meter away from the tent. Inside, the steamy scene still continued as Xiao Tianyao pinned Senja''s body beneath him on the bed, their kissed getting more and more wild before he broke the kissed and buried his head on the base of Senja''s neck. "What this?" Xiao Tianyao was panting while he felt Senja''s slender fingers ran through his hair, his nape and caressed his back. "I miss you." That was the only words that she said since Xiao Tianyao came. He supported his body with his elbow, so he didn''t crush the girl under him and lifted his head. He looked at Senja with worried eyes. It was unusual for her to act like this. The girl has tears in her beautiful dark brown eyes, her cheeks blushed with crimson color as her swollen lips pursed in dissatisfied due to their parting lips. "What happened?" Xiao Tianyao wiped away the tears that escape from her eyes. His brows furrowed with a random bad thought that might had happened to her. Senja wasn''t a girl who would cry over frivolous things. "Nothing." Senja shook her head that caused her tears spilled again. "I love you." She blurted out with truthfulness wrapped her words as her heart thumping frantically in her ribcage, she focused all of her senses to the man before her eyes, wanted to burn the image of him in her mind to rece the image of him with pale face, chapped lips, his unsteady breath and the blood that drenched on the white nket which haunted her. She shivered when those pictures jumped to the front of her mind. She caressed his chiseled face and his tender lips, running her finger tips along his jaw line. "I love you too, Senja" Xiao Tianyao sighed in content upon feeling her touch on his face. "But, you need to tell me what happen? You will not cry ore here for nothing." His voice was barely a whisper. **I watch you dying and I couldn''t do anything. I wasn''t even there for you in yourst breath as you told me to go and Iplied. The things were a chaos back then. I can still feel the pain of losing you.** was all she wanted to say, but instead she gave him a smile as she said. "This war scare me, I feel like I will lose you." Senja whimpered, "I don''t want to lose you." A soft sobbing sound came from her trembling lips that put Xiao Tianyao dumbfounded. "You will never lose me, I am here" He persuaded her. "Everything will be alright. Nothing will happen to you." If only he knew what Senja had seen and what she had been through "I don''t want to be away from you." With that, her fingers was fisting Xiao Tianyao''s hair and pulling him toward her. A rosy color blushed on her cheeks when she pressed her lips against him, she poured her heart out into their kiss as her hand moving to his shoulder, his torso and slipping her fingers around his outer robed then tugged off his belt. "Senja!" Xiao Tianyao grabbed her hand in alert, vaguely guessing her intention. He looked at her with apprehension. "Are you drunk?" He knew she wasn''t, he would have known if she was drunk. But, he couldn''t think of another reason why she acted this way. "No, I am not." Senja shook her head. "But, I want you." Her voice was barely a whisper when she said this. The furrowed in his eyebrows deepened, when he heard this. That was very bold words that could lead into something, especially at time like this. He wasn''t sure if Senja was in her right mind when she said those provocative words. When he was about to stand up to clear his hazy mind, Senja twisted her hand from Xiao Tianyao''s grip and clutched his robe while doing that she pushed herself up and swiftly shifted their position. With a soft thud, Xiao Tianyao was lying on his back with Senja straddled him. "Senja? What are you doing?" Now he was really worried about her. "I don''t want to wait until I turn eighteen." Senja said with a look of annoyance on her face because Xiao Tianyao rejected her advance. "Senja, you are not in your right mind now." He said breathlessly. It was a lie if he said their position now didn''t affect him, his gripped on her hips tightened to suppress the lust that soared inside him. He was struggling to decide whether to shove Senja away or let her did as she want. "I know what I want, Tianyao." Senja lowered her head and as she nibbled on his lower lips she added. "I want you." Chapter 506: The misunderstanding Chapter 506: The misunderstanding The ray of the sun fell on the tent and illuminated the striking purple color that scattered on the bed, the hair glimmering under the mercy of the bright light, emitted a picture of otherworldly beauty. The owner of the extraordinary color stirred awake as she wriggled her body under the nket that covered all over her small figure. She scratched her head and rubbed her eyes, seemingly still disoriented as she stared nkly at the canopy bed over her head, but the pain that she felt in her lower region reminded her about what had happenedst night. Senja bit her lips and nced at the spot beside her gingerly, however to her disappointment, no one there. She was lying on the messy bed with unkempt appearance alone. Her heart was sinking down to her stomach with the realization and sat up abruptly. The white nket dropped to her waist and revealed her fair skin along with her bare chest. Senja took the nket and wrapped it around her body before she tried to get off from the bed, ignoring the stinging pain that made her feet wobbled. It only took two steps before her feet gave away and she fell to the ground. She groaned in pain and grumbled when she found the nket that she was wearing to secure her modesty tangled in her feet. With one hand clutched the nket around her chest, her other hand tried to free her feet and that wasn''t an easy jobs to do in her current condition. "Silly." A gruffly voice was heard from above her head. Out of instinct she turned her head and lifted her eyes to meet the eyes that she was very eager to see, however this time those eyes glimmered with annoyance instead of affection. "What?" Senja snapped at him moodily as she watched Xiao Tianyao easily scooped her body and brought her back to the bed. She winched and whined when heid her down and that made the wrinkled in Xiao Tianyao''s brow deepened. "Stay here." Xiao Tianyao said sternly. Senjaplied sulkily while readjusting her position on the bed to ease her pain. Not long after that, Xiao Tianyao came back with a tray full with food and a ss of warm tea. He put it on the table beside the bed and took a bowl of porridge for her. "Eat." He ordered curtly. His coldness was weird for Senja, what he was angry for? They had just spent the passionate night together and she thought she would get a warm hugged in the morning or kissed on her forehead, not this cold treatment and his anxious face. Senja swatted his hand away which extended to give her the bowl of porridge. She starred at him, assessing his reaction, however his expression remained unmoved. "What happen with you?" She queried with aching heart. She felt she was being rejected. As if what they sharedst night was the reason he looked upset now. It wasn''t, right? "Why did you seduce me?" Xiao Tianyao stared right at her eyes with apprehensive looked. Senja''s back straightened when she heard this as a disbelief expression crept on her face, her lips tight in straight line. "I don''t know if you are easily seduced." She felt her temper slightly rose on the corner of her mind. "What? You don''t like me?" Herst questionede out as a whispered as her heart gripped with the pain of rejection. If Xiao Tianyao was going to say ''yes'' for her question, than she needed to digging a hole to bury herself. "Of course it''s not that." Xiao Tianyao averted his eyes from Senja. "So, what is it?" Senja was squinted her eyes. "You are not happy with what we sharedst night." She stated. Upon hearing her sentences that wrapped with a thick disappointment, Xiao Tianyao snapped his head at Senja and red angrily at her. "How you can say something like that?" He growled in menacing tone, dislike with the girl way of thought that strayed away in the wrong way. Senja startled slightly with Xiao Tianyao harsh tone, but she felt ease that her usation was wrong. "So, why are you treating me like this? Like what we didst night has offended you." She wailed. "I am sorry if I have given you a wrong impression." Xiao Tianyao hugged Senja and moved his big palm up and down against her back. "I don''t mean that way." "But, the way you treated me say the otherwise" Her self- conscious made her slightly felt emotional now. "I am sorry, what we sharedst night is a bliss, don''t say it the otherwise." "But?" Senja snorted and lifted her head to look at him, feeling much better with his words. Xiao Tianyao lowered his head and kissed her forehead to cease her misunderstanding. "You acted so weirdst night Senja and I am worried." He said truthfully. Senja brushed away the remaining face from her eyes before she leaned on Xiao Tianyao''s chest. "Do you believe me if I say I had seen something that is bound to happen?" Chapter 507: The elders Chapter 507: The elders "Yes." Xiao Tianyao replied directly without missing a beat. Senja lifted her head and looked at the beautiful man before her eyes intently. "Really?" She asked incredulously. "You had told me about your vision, I think there is no difference between the two." **Oh, he is totally right! Why I didn''t think that way? Stupid Senja!** She chided and wanted to facepalms herself for over thinking things. "So, what did you see now?" Xiao Tianyao swiftly put Senja in hisps and leaned his back against one of the pirs of the bed, ying with her hair that became a habit for him. " I saw you die." Senja buried her face on the crook of his shoulder, hiding her tears as the scary image flew her head once again. **Damn it! Why I have to be reminded about this again and again?!** She chided herself as she couldn''t help to feel the same sorrow. Meanwhile, upon hearing Senja''s curt exnation, Xiao Tianyao was able to put the remaining pieces of the rest of the story and Senja weird behavior seemed eptable for him now. There was a silence as Senja''s sobbing sound was the only one voice that could be heard inside the quiet tent. In the other hand Xiao Tianyao asionally kissed her forehead to calm her down while hugged her tightly in his arms. " So, what do you think I should do?" Xiao Tianyao asked after Senja''s sobbing sound has ceased down. "Do you believe me?" "Why shouldn''t I? I am not an immortal, I could die as well." Xiao Tianyao brought her hands to his lips and kissed her fingers tenderly, his action made Senja shivered in delight. "I had not trusted you and I regret it." The only moment when Xiao Tianyao didn''t trust her was when he regained his memory about Luna back. "I am sorry, I never want to hurt you." He said earnestly. There wasced of sadness in his tone when he apologized for what he had done toward her. "I know, you will never hurt me." And Senja answered in the same way she had responded. "No, I did hurt you." Xiao Tianyao said firmly, resting his chin on the top of her head. "So, what would happen?" When Senja was about to answer his question, suddenly Xiao Tianyao''s body turned tense. He reached the apple on the tray on the bedside table and threw it with so much force toward the entrance of the tent. The red apple lunged across the space inside the tent andnded heavily to the object behind the curtain. Along with a sharp whack sound, a loud growled of anguish could be heard. Senja knew who was the person behind the curtain that was about to enter the tent without announcing his presence. She let out a soft chuckle when she watched Xiao Tianyao displeased expression. "Tianyao! Do you want to kill me!?" Utara annoyed voice traveled inside the room. From the sound of hisin, it seemed the apple had collided with a certain spot on his face. "I will if you dare to take another step inside." Xiao Tianyao was eyeing Senja who was still naked with her shoulder was in full disy. "What do you want!?" He asked impatiently with a hint of vexed. He wanted Utara to scram right at that instant. "The elders knew that Senja is here, the three of them wanted to meet her. Now they are waiting on the tent with Xiao Jun." Utara yelled and red at the closed curtains after he said his pieces, he wisely retreated. "I will go now." Chapter 508: Hardly recognized Chapter 508: Hardly recognized "The elders" Senja mumbled. "Why do you think they wanted to meet me?" "The Elders are close friends of Elder Dam, it''s well known that Elder Dam loves you the most." Xiao Tianyao yed with Senja''s hair, twirled her tresses between his fingers. "Actually Senja had meet them a couple of time in the past." "Yes, but since I am not her, how do I supposed to know about that?" Senja asked sarcastically. "Well, the rumor about you lost your memories also has spread well." "Lucky me." She quipped. "Alright, you need to get dress now." Xiao Tianyao nudged Senja''s body and put her down from hisps that caused her to winch again, with that he furrowed his brow tightly. "Is that really hurt?" "Oh, please! Should you ask about that now?" Senja grumbled in annoyance, she tried to keep her ignorance front, but the blush that spread like wildfire all over her body sessfully betrayed her. Looking Senja''s uneasiness, Xiao Tianyao smirked with amusement. "Serve you right." He flicked her head indulgently. "Alright, can you go now? I need to be clothed before I meet the elders." Senja flustered. "Are you being modest now? After what I sawst night?" Xiao Tianyao grinned triumphantly. Thatment earned an apple flew toward his cocky smile, but he had caught it with ease before it couldnd on his face and took a bite, it has been a long time since they were teasing each other like this and Xiao Tianyao enjoyed every second when he managed to make her flustered and speechless. Of course, with a note that Senja would get back at himter on, but it was another appealing thing about her. Recently, things were getting more heated and nerve- wracking, probably it was a good thing Senja was there with him, so he could take a break for awhile before he went too stressful and teasing Senja was one of his relieve. "Get out!" Even though her voice was stern, she still has smiled on her face. "Alright, but I am still upset." Xiao Tianyao crossed his arms. "What are you upset for?" Xiao Tianyao took a step forward before he leaned over and peck her lips. "I don''t have intention to take you here, in the middle of nowhere, inside the tent with all guards are surrounded us and enemy in the front line." "Well, you didn''tinst night." Senja said smugly. Xiao Tianyao gave some thought and then smiled dazzlingly. "No, I don''t." ..... After Senja was clothed and tidied herself to be more presentable, both of them walked to the tent where all the elders and Xiao Jun had been waiting for them. The first person that caught Senja''s eyes the moment she opened the curtain was the certain Elder that she felt like an eyesore to be there. However, he was also the first person who greeted her and pulled her for a hugged, like what elder dam always did when he saw his granddaughter. Elder Zhong put a faade of a loving grandfather and Senja needed to muster all of her will to not shudder in disgust and shoved him away from her. With bright smile he spoke softly. "You turned to be a finedy now, my child. So beautiful. I hardly recognize you." "Thank you. Elder Zhong." Senja gave him her sweet and harmless smile. "So do I, I hardly recognize you." There was a hint of sarcasm in her tone that failed to be heard by all of them. If he wanted to y a show then Senja would dly apany him. She would show him what a true scheming was. **It''s getting more interesting.** Chapter 509: Lets hear it Chapter 509: Let''s hear it After Elder Zhong greeted Senja with warm hugged and hypocrites smiled, the other two elders did the same. Apparently, the three of them were indeed in good term with Elder Dam and had seen the other Senja when she was younger, of course Senja didn''t know about this, but her faade by having amnesia did really work. They pardon her with herck of memories about them and delivered their condolence. The three elders wereing from the other three kingdoms. While Elder Dam was the representative of Azura, Elder Zhong was the representative of the Kingdom of Rockstone, Elder Chen from Zodasian Kingdom and thest Elder Fu who was originallying from Xinghe Kingdom. The four elders have their own alliance with each other, no matter what the situation or diplomatic rtions between the kingdoms, the four elders were supposed to create harmony in the jianghu world. So, that''s why when the Emperor of Azura destroyed The Kingdom of Xinghe and teamed up with the mind controller to build their own army, they had be a threat and the four of them needed to straighten the matter. Xiao Jun used this fact to deal with his own issues in the Kingdom of Azura. In the end, both side the youngsters and the elders pursued the same goal and aimed the same target. Unfortunately, Elder Dam had passed away and no one knew except of Senja that Elder Zhong has double crossed them. "Senja, can I have a word with you?" Xiao Jun asked Senja to go outside with him after the warm greetings and the gloomy condolence for Elder Dam. "Alright." Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao who was talking with Elder Zhong and followed Xiao Jun out of the tent. Xiao Jun politely held the curtain and let Senja passed the exit first, after that he led her to the certain spot beside another tent, a few meters away from the previous one. In the clearing, thousands of soldiers have been training and some of them stood guard on the perimeter, some running an errand and some more gave Xiao Jun and Senja bowed respectfully when they walked passed them. They were in high alert, ready to receive immediate order. It was a busy afternoon. But, Xiao Jun found less crowded spot for them to talk and dismissed the soldiers nearby. "Is Qianru still in the northern fortress? Everything is fine there?" "Qianru is fine, everything is fine." "Good." Xiao Jun tensed shoulder visibly rxed. "So?" Senja asked with arms crossed. "What is the urgent thing?" She knew that earlier question wasn''t his main intention to bring her away for interrogation. That could be the most important question for him, after all, asking about Qianru was the necessity. But that wasn''t his real question. "It supposed to be me who ask that question?" Xiao Jun raised his eyebrows. "What are you doing here?" Senja didn''t answer him immediately. She looked his eyes, weighing her options. Xiao Tianyao was trust her without scruples, until at the point Senja wondered if she said she wasing from future she would believe her without question, but that matter was forter to think for. Right now, Xiao Jun was asking her intention foring to the military camp, and Senja didn''t know if Xiao Jun could be trusted or he would deny her warning and blindly trusted Elder Zhong like Utara did. She didn''t want to rise a suspicion toward her, after all, Xiao Jun never truly trust her regarding her ability and mind controller thing. After what had happened to Xiao Tianyao''s memories, they weren''t really talk with each other, hence Senja wasn''t sure if they were in good term now, even thought he defended her at the time Xiao Tianyao a little bit lost his mind. Originally, Senja wanted to tell Xiao Tianyao first, but she didn''t have a chance this morning because of his stupid reaction and their slightly misunderstanding. "Your answer." Xiao Jun demanded. He looked at Senja who was contemting her answer and became impatient. She could tell lie and that was thest thing that he wanted to hear at time like this. "Elder Zhong is a traitor." Senja blurted out. If Xiao Jun wanted the truth, then she would say the truth, whether he believed her or not that was his choice. But, Senja would make sure to expose Elder Zhong betrayal. However, a long time passed, long enough for Senja to assume that Xiao Jun started to formte argumentation. But to her surprised, with his usual calm demeanor the Prince asked her peculiarly. If Senja still had her ability, it would have been easy for her to assess his true intention. "Why do you think that way?" Xiao Jun crossed his arms and stared down at her. Xiao Jun was slightly shorter than Xiao Tianyao, but Senja still needed to stretch her neck to look at him straight in his eyes. "I have this vision" "Are you a fortune teller now?" Xiao Jun cut her off mid sentences, his brow taut but there was a hint of smile on his twinkled eyes. "You will listen to me or you will not?" Senja sighed tiredly, it wasn''t an easy task to talk with Xiao Tianyao''s brother. "Let''s hear what you have." Xiao Junpromised. He looked open minded enough in Senja''s eyes now, hence she divulge the important point of what would happen, or in Senja''s case what had happened. "Elder Zhong teamed up with Modama and The Emperor of Azura." Senja started. "He will poison the two elders, failed your n by retrieved the two cities that you had taken down and" She halted at this point. "And?" Xiao Jun''s eyes nted as he prodded Senja to continue. Senja scoffed while her eyes darkened a few shade. "And killed Tianyao." With that being said, Xiao Jun gave all of his attention to Senja''s words as his eyes hardened. Senja knew, the first line of her exnation didn''t catch his attention, but with the mentioned of his brother predicament, he was fully alerted now. At least, they were in the same page in this matter. Chapter 510: Did he lose his mind? Chapter 510: Did he lose his mind? "Even though you lost two cities, you managed to conquer the war and ascended the throne, but the lost that you suffered was greater than only cities." Senja ended her statement. The white clouds were floating on the sky and the warm sunlight fell on their face, not too dazzling enough to make them blinded. Senja was waiting for Xiao Jun decision. What would be his judgement after he heard the plight of the situation that would be happen. "I am not going to say that I don''t believe your vision, but you need evidence to prove your usation." Xiao Jun didn''t utterly believe with what Senja had said, but he still took precaution with the betrayal issues and this was enough for her. It was a good sign that Xiao Jun didn''t directly turn her down. "Give me time and I will show you the evidence." "Hmm." Xiao Jun nodded in agreement. "How you can have this vision? I had never heard that the mind controller is able to have a foresight." "First," Senja raised her forefinger. "I am not mind controller, and second," She raised her middle finger. "It cost me my ability to gain this vision." Well, Senja didn''t really lie about this, she indeed lost her ability. "You lost your ability?" Xiao Jun reiterated incredulously. "Yes." Senja nodded to emphasize her word. "I am not yet tell all of this to Tianyao, so we need" "No wonder you have not realized that I am here until now." The familiar voice that Senja has grown to fond was heard from behind her. "Since when were you there?" Senja turned around abruptly and saw Xiao Tianyao was leaning his back against the tent pole with expression that devoid from any emotion. Seemingly he had been there long enough to hear Senja''s vision without her knowing. As for Senja, she was used to rely on her ability to feel her surrounding and now she didn''t have it anymore she needed to adept her senses again. "Long enough," Xiao Tianyao approached her and Xiao Jun. "We will discuss thister. The elders keep insist to not wait for Moon Dew n." Xiao Jun clicked his tongue looked very annoying. "Where is Moon Dew n?" Xiao Tianyao stared down at Senja, since she had envisioned what would happen, she must have known one or two things about this. Senja shrugged her shoulder. "I don''t know where they are now, but Qi Xunyi woulde with them as your back up." She answered truthfully. "However, when he came everything would be toote." Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun looked at Senja and stared at each other with tacit understanding. "Senja, for now go back to the tent." Xiao Tianyao patted Senja''s head. "Jun, we still have another issues to be discussed, we will talk about thister." Xiao Jun ran his finger through his hair agitatedly."Do you have another bad news for me from your foresight?" He asked in cynicism. Senja pondered the answer of his question seriously before she talked with monotonous tone. "It supposed to be Qianru who tell you about this." "Qianru?" Xiao Jun''s expression turned rigid with the mentioned of Qianru. "What happened with my wife?" "She is pregnant." Senja told him as her eyes turned softened. "Three weeks." "Are you positive about this?" Xiao Jun''s eyes like crescent moon when he was looking for any sign of lie. "Qianru wanted to tell you by herself and asked Doctor Lin to keep this matter a secret, but she can certainly vouch for my word." Xiao Jun staggered a step back, his eyes blinked rapidly, his lips slightly parted but there wasn''t even a word that could be form. A little whileter, a smile crept on Xiao Jun''s lips, a bright smile that could put the golden radiance of the sun into utter shame. "Qianru pregnant" He hummed the word ecstatically. His heart soared to the sky with happiness and pride. However, Senja next word crashed him to the ground ruthlessly. "But, northern fortress would be attacked and Qianru would have a miscarriage." Since Senja had decided to tell them the truth, then she would not hide this matter either. Senja didn''t see iting, but everything happen like a blurred image in her eyes. Xiao Tianyao moved very fast that caused Senja stumbled and fell backward while he was trying to block Xiao Jun attack. His eyes burnt in anger, he was livid. "WHY ARE YOU TELLING ME ABOUT THIS JUST NOW!?" He shouted out loud that attracted the soldiers nearby whipped their curious head toward them. "JUN! STOP!" Xiao Tianyao yelled back at his brother, both of them struggled in battle of strength. Their vein popped on their forehead as they tried to take down one another. Meanwhile, Senja red at Xiao Jun as she rose on her feet, dusted the dirt from her dress. "It''s going to happen two months from now!" Senja shouted back at him, despite her voice wasn''t as thunderous as the two brothers and lost its momentum, but the agitation in her eyes were clear to convey what she felt. "I will never leave her behind if it''s not safe for her! Besides, I have taken precautions about this!" Themotion that was going on attracted the attention of the soldiers, most of them within an ear shot range stopped what they were doing and paid more attention to the incensed young Prince. They stopped in their track and looked at the three of them in intrigued. Xiao Jun clenched his teeth tightly, until Xiao Tianyao could hear the squeaky sound from hisining mrs. Shoving his brother aside, Xiao Jun was about to take long strides away before Xiao Tianyao stopped him. "Where are you going?" He was taking different direction from the elders'' tent. "Northern Fortress." Xiao Jun said curtly without even nced at him. "Jun, you are not in your right mind now." Xiao Tianyao grabbed his upper arm to stop him as they red at each other. "Said someone who had run from his responsibilityst time." Xiao Jun implied the moment Xiao Tianyao just walked away from their important mission when he heard about the attack upon Senja and Elder Dam on the border line. His calm demeanor and jovial personality had evaporated into thin air at this moment, leaving the unreasonable man who acted out of his impulse. The sound of themotion that happened was too raucous to be ignored, hence the three elders wereing out from the tent and approached them. "What happened here?" Elder Fu asked with bewilder expression upon seeing Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun in deadlock moved. "Jun!" Xiao Tianyao warned him in dangerously low voice that only him who could hear. They red at each other again before he darted his attention at Senja behind Xiao Tianyao and asked with the same low voice. "Two months?" Senja nodded, barely visible as the three elders trotted closer. "What happened here!?" Elder Fu demanded, there was a tinge of anger in his voice. He didn''t like the two brothers'' behavior now, especially in front of their soldiers. Xiao Jun swatted Xiao Tianyao''s hand which clutched his upper arm and shoved him away. When Senja was about to rx, his thunderous voice echoed when he answered Elder Fu''s question. "She said there is traitor among us!" Senja could feel her heart sank to her feet as her jaw cked open. **Did he lose his mind!?** Chapter 511: Xiao juns schemes Chapter 511: Xiao jun''s schemes "Traitor?" Elder Fu and the other two elders looked at each other in confusion before they looked at Senja with wrinkled eyebrows. "That is a heavy usation." Elder Fu stated strictly. "Who do you mean?" Elder Zhong chimmed in, he assessed people around him reaction with perplexed expression. Their littlemotion caught many eyes attention, even though they did not really hear what the topic of their ruckus due to the distance between them, but from the tense that written all over their faces, those soldiers knew there was something important that was going on between their higher up. "Let''s talk about this somewhere less crowded." Elder Chen gestured all of them toe back inside the tent. Wisely he cut the topic off before it getting big and attracted the unnecessary attention. Senja was dumbfounded and rooted on the ce, didn''t understand why Xiao Jun acted this way. Amidst her confusion, Xiao Tianyao approached her and nudged her shoulder while looking at the retreating elders and Xiao Jun who had walked toward the tent direction. "What happened with your brother!?" Senja burst in anger when she realized the elders and Xiao Jun had gone inside the tent. "Did he lose his mind?" "Let''s go inside first." Xiao Tianyao didn''t heed Senjain while ushered the incensed girl inside the tent. He knew his brother very well, no matter how dire the situation he wouldn''t take a measure step like that. Foolishly exposed the important information that they had, especially in the critical situation like they were in now, and for Xiao Jun to take that extreme way, he must have something in his mind. All they needed to do was to figure it out what his scheme. However, the girl beside him was too aggravated to realize it, not to mention she lost her ability, hence it was hard for her to understand Xiao Jun. Both of them didn''t quite close with each other after all. Thankfully, Senja was cooperative enough to not spill unnecessary words and obediently walked inside the tent with the attitude as standoffish as ever. She red at Xiao Jun direction coldly right after they entered the tent. "Now, tell us. Where did the information about the traitore from?" Elder Chen queried, his small balck eyes erged, sharply looked at Xiao Jun and Senja back and forth, demanding an exnation. It was silent that followed Elder Chen''s question as Senja refused to answer and Xiao Jun didn''t provide another exnation after his bold words. "Senja''s achievement four years ago was remarkable, I think she will not talk without evident. She must have thought about this thoroughly. She will not spill nonsense word." Elder Zhong walked toward Senja direction while saying those judicious words and standing beside her with righteous manner, if she didn''t know his true color she would have fallen for his dirty trick as he appeared like someone who spoke up for her. However, his hypocritical act only disgusted Senja at this moment. In spite of what she felt, she was trying to keep calm, assessing the situation and looking a small hint that could help her to decipher Xiao Jun''s action. Doing those things were a challenge for Senja''s impatient nature, she felt as if someone had shoved hot coals to her throat, down to her stomach. "So, Senja what will you say?" Elder Chen asked her again. "For your merit in the past, I am willing to listen." With this gestured he was telling her that if it wasn''t for something that had the other Senja done which awed every people, he wouldn''t let her spewing a confrontational word such as traitor in the heat situation like this, let alone hearing her exnation. In the other hand, Senja red at Xiao Jun who had not given much reaction. "She said, Elder Fu is the traitor." Xiao Jun said emotionlessly. Senja was amazed and not only her, the three elders was shocked with Xiao Jun statement and Senja usation, especially the used person, Elder Fu, he smashed his on the table. "Outrageous!" He roared with anger. Elder Fu de- like eyes fixated at Senja who was also shocked with Xiao Jun''s word. "I don''t know how do youe up with this idea, but it only show how immature you are!" His shoulder shuddered with indignation. Elder Chen stood rigidly, his stance and expression didn''t show what his opinion about this as he remained quiet, in the other hand, Elder Zhong was trying to act as a wise elder in this kind of situation. "Senja, the word ''traitor'' it is not some random word that you could use casually, no matter what you had done in the past, the weight of this word is too heavy, lest someone started to misunderstanding your word, do you have any evidence to prove your usation?" "Albeit you are Elder Dam''s granddaughter, I couldn''t ept this usation. You shoulde up with better exnation before you point your finger to someone else." Elder Chen who had been quite, finally talk sternly. In a matter of minutes the dissatisfaction from all the elders were directed at Senja. The girl stood there with cold expression and aloofness while she scrutinized Xiao Jun''s indifferent expression. "Don''t talk as you wish." Xiao Jun spoke icily. "We don''t have much time to be wasted." With thest word, Xiao Jun''s eyes flickered, there was something in them that conveyed different meaning. Senja maybe had lost her ability, but it didn''t mean the true meaning behind Xiao Jun''s words just past her ear without her knowing it. She have been living with tricks and schemes above her head for twenty years and living in this world has honed her senses and fed the devil inside of her. Thus, there was no way that Senja didn''t understand Xiao Jun''s true intention however this method would put false judgment upon her. **Damn Xiao Jun!** She grumbled to herself. There was another way to solve this problem, but he decided this matter by his own. In the other hand, seemingly Xiao Tianyao had realized his brother intention and hardly agreed with the method that he used as well, he crossed his arms impatiently, but remained silent as he watch the three elders scolded Senja. "I think this is just misunderstanding." Elder Zhong talked rightfully and patted Senja''s head. "Let''s end this matter here." Elder Fu scoffed, "You are not like this thest time I saw you, maybe your amnesia finally have had an effect on you until you forgot your manner." Senja closed her eyes, begrudgingly curse Xiao Jun thousands time in her mind. His previous words were very clear. In rough understanding, his true meaning was; ''Don''t talk as you wish'' meant: shut up. ''We don''t have much time to be wasted; meant: let''s provoke the culprit so he would show up faster. Senja would be having hard time to decipher thest one if she didn''t familiar with Xiao Tianyao''s method, both brothers was really annoying with the way theymunicating their n. In spite she finally knew what Xiao Jun tried to imply, but she still couldn''t ept it. Xiao Jun has used her as a decoy! **Well, if he wanted to make things difficult for me, the difficult situation that he would get.** Senja smirked before she said boldly. Chapter 512: Counterattack Chapter 512: Counterattack "It''s not misunderstanding! Just because Prince Xiao Jun didn''t like me, he can''t twist my words! I said there is possibility of traitor among his people." Senja wailed and looked at Elder Zhong pitifully. "If that what you told him, then why Jun said you have used me as a traitor?" Elder Fu still fumed by the false usation, this hurt his pride to be used as a traitor. "That''s because" Senja lowered her head and answered timidly, like a spoilt child. "I thought because Elder Fu was from Xinghe Kingdom it was Xiao Tianyao who had led the war between two kingdoms and had taken down the Kingdom Elder Fu, must have held grudge toward both of them. But, I didn''t say Elder Fu is the traitor Prince Xiao Jun concluded my words too quickly." She stammered in the end of her words. "Nonsense!" Elder Fu bellowed angrily. "If that was what you said, it held the same meaning!" "Grandpa Zhong, I have been wronged by Prince Xiao Jun. I know that I am still young and reckless and talked without consent, I just let him knew what I thought, only that." Sheined to the elder beside her, wiping the non- exist tears. Since he has stood up for her during the usation, so why she didn''t use it for her own benefit? Acting stupid to fool a fool, sounded fine with Senja If Senja was another person and not using an identity as Elder Dam''s granddaughter and the famous goldendy from the ck Sword n which half of their armies were the shadow guards, she would have lost her head by now. Or, without her remarkably achievement in the past, no one would waste their times to hear her wailed and spewing words. Senja has utilized her identity to great extent. Elder Zhong looked at Senja''srge eyes who stared back at him expectantly, looking forfort. "It''s not like that. It must be a misunderstanding between both of you." He patted Senja''s head lovingly, concerned in his eyes. "Jun, you shouldn''t take her words seriously, she is still very young." "But, Prince Xiao Jun promised me." Senja insisted annoyingly that earned dissatisfied looked from the other elders. "What promised?" Elder Zhong asked in very soothing tone. "Prince Xiao Jun would allow me to check all the elder tents in order to find the evident." She blurted out the non- exist promised cunningly. Xiao Jun''s brows shot up in confusion while Xiao Tianyao tried to hide his snicker by clearing his throat, this was indeed Senja''s style to get revenge upon Xiao Jun''s rude n. The corner of Xiao Jun''s lips twitched by Senja sudden changed of behavior. He just wanted Senja to be quiet and let herself to be wronged, to show that he didn''t put much attention to the traitor issues, so Elder Zhong would speed up with whatever his n. He knew Elder Zhong pretty well, after all he had spent a good amount of time with him these past years. The elder wouldn''t sit idly with the mention of these issues, he would be more likely to take precautions act and as long as he had made a move, it was easier for his side to counter attack his schemes. Since he had knew his true motive, all thanked to Senja. However, who knew she has actually brought this circumstances into another level. "Did you really promise her that, Jun?" Elder Chen''s eyes widened and brow locked, he was looking for an answer form Xiao Jun, disliking the idea to have someone rummaged his personal thing. "Prince Xiao Jun promised me that when I spoke about the traitors among his people." Senja interjected before Xiao Jun could answer it, made sure that he would answer the way she wanted. Xiao Jun breathed in deeply. "Yes." He said with a sighed. Senja had put him in difficult situation since he intended to use her as a decoy, she knew his intention and made sure she acted along with his n, but gave him a headache in the process. With this dispute, it showed the elders the discord and conflict between the two of them that had arisen. Like he had thought, Senja was enjoyed this little trick and upgraded it. Xiao Jun furrowed his brows in annoyance while his brother''s eyes dancing with mirth as if he wasn''t a part of the friction. He wouldn''t worry about Senja''s capability to get herself out of this and strike back. Xiao Tianyao had seen this kind of situation a few times in the past and he liked what he saw. "But, it isn''t the right time, we have important things to be discussed and will leave until evening. Go back to your room, I will talk to youter." Xiao Jun said defiantly with a hint of exasperation in his tone. Senja huffed and puffed like a little brat when she wiped her nose with a fake snot sound, angrily she stomped out of the tent. Leaving those people who didn''t know her well in puzzled. "She had never acted that way before." Elder Chen grumbled dissatisfied. "She is just seventeen years old girl after all, nothing serious about this." Elder Zhong smoothed the tension, "You will not take it to heart right elder Fu?" Elder Zhong asked elder Fu who was still staring at the direction of the entrance where Senja had left with knitted brow. "Hmm." He hummed inattentively. Meanwhile, instead of going back to Xiao Tianyao''s tent Senja was looking for Utara, Xiao Jun had told her secretly that she had time for herself until evening because they would be away until then. More likely, Senja needed to use this moment to find as much useful information as possible. She hoped her brief stubborn and spoilt act was convincing enough to break the image of Senja as the ingenious youngdy, so Elder Zhong wouldn''t take precaution against her. Her delicate and harmless expression walked leisurely among the soldiers who were bowing their head upon seeing her. Chapter 513: The children Chapter 513: The children At the time she wanted to ask one of them about Utara''s whereabouts, Senja caught a glimpse of Yang Yu''s figure from the corner of her eyes. "Yang Yu!" Senja waved her hands and ambled over toward his direction. They meet at the side of the training spot, with a battlecries of man brawling and shing metal, Senja raised her voice when excused Yang Yu who bowed his head respectfully in her presence. "Where is Utara?" Senja asked. "Lieutenant Utara is out, leading man for scout." Yang Yu said. "Where is Qi Xunyi?" "Prince Qi Xunyi had gone since two days ago with Leader Ye Bai for a mission, but this subordinate didn''t where they go." "Uncle Su is here?" Senja didn''t see Uncle Su or Utara before, so she didn''t know how they would be when the war broke, but she was sure that Utara would be having terrible end. "Yes, Leader Ye Bai brought people from Greenhill Mountain." "Do you know where are they put the children from the Mountain Sui Sword Sect?" Senja referred to those Children who they had managed to save, which were part of Modama and Elder Zhong''s scheme. Yang Yu tilted his head, didn''t know why Senja asked about this. Those children whereabouts supposed to be a secret, but weighing Senja''s importance now he didn''t dare to lie, thus he answered her question nheless. "They are here in the secret ce." Yang Yu lower his voice, lest someone who has nothing to do with this, hear it identally. "Here?" Senja''s brows shot up questioningly. "They are in the dungeon, fifteen minutes away by riding a horse." Senja stroke her chin and arched her brows. "Bring me there." She said that surprised Yang Yu. "But, Young Miss Senja, that ce is not proper for you toe." He said hesitantly. "Why is that so?" "Those children" Yang Yu lowered his head as the images of the children crossed his eyes and he shuddered involuntarily. "Yes?" Senja prodded, wasn''t able to sense his emotion, but she could say there was something with those children that frightened him. "They don''t look like normal children." Yang Yu pronounced carefully. "What is that mean?" "I don''t know how to put it, but it would be better if Young Miss Senja refrains from going." He tried to advice her. As if she had not heard Yang Yu''s advice, Senja waved her hand leisurely as saying. "Show me the way." "Young Miss Senja" He whined in grievance upon seeing Senja had strolled away. ........ The yellow and brown horses galloped on the rocky road, after they were out of the military camps this deserted area was the first condition that greeted them. The sun slightly slipped on the west, above their head that indicated Senja had enough time toing back before they returned. Yang Yu reined on his brown horse and raised his hand, gesturing to stop the movement of the other horse behind him. "We are here." He said and then dismounted the horse. Behind him, Senja pulled the rein and came to stop. In front of her was a small rickety hut that wouldn''t fit the description of dungeon filled with hundred children, however, Senja had long understood to not make an early judgment. So, simply dismounted the horse and followed Yang Yu. The hut was in very poor condition that made people reluctant toe near it, afraid the roof that made of weathered wood would copse. Yang Yu shifted the wooden door that hadn''t attached to its hinges to the side and let Senja toe in first before he put it back to original ce. Inside the hut was no better, looking at the ce of the hut was located, it was expected though. Senja looked at her surrounding when Yang Yu lifted a tile on the floor that revealed a secret stairs that would bring them to the ce under the ground. Yang Yu lit up a torch and led the way. "Why they put children in a ce like this?" Senja asked while looking the gloomy and dim ce around her. They were walking down the stairs before they came at a corridor where she saw three people were guarding the ce. The three of them lowered their head and singing their greetings solemnly at Senja and Yang Yu, afterward they opened the steel door behind them. Behind the door were more guards in front of each cell, there was dozens of it as it was only a small cubical room divided by steel rod that amodated five children inside which only in the age of six to eight years old. They were caged when they still in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect and with them being there, there was no different from before they were saved by Xiao Jun. Chapter 514: Shoot north tomorrow Chapter 514: Shoot north tomorrow "Why they are there?" Senja stopped at one of the cell as she looked at the children who huddled up together at the corner. "Why they Xiao Jun is treating them like this?" Their robe tattered, disheveled hair and skinny body while they looked sickly. "They are dangerous" Yang Yu said timidly. "What danger that can they do?" Senja looked at Yang Yu sternly, "They are only small children." She retorted. Senja couldn''t help but thinking what Modama wanted to do with those children in their tender age. They looked harmless in her eyes. This thing still puzzled her, because Modama definitely didn''t use his hypnosis to hypnotize them, there were too many of them for Modama to handle only by himself. Moreover, Xiao Jun had dered that his ability has deteriorated. Modama was not able to use his hypnosis without touching the subject. Then, if he wanted to use those children, he must havee to this ce by himself. Or he has another way to control those children without hypnosis and meticulously did it without letting anyone knew? This matter puzzled Senja further. "What are you afraid of them? They look harmless in my eyes" Senja arched her eyebrows in confusion and walked closer to the cell bar. "No!" Yang Yu pulled Senja away from the cell. "Young Miss Senja, please don''te closer." One of the guards chimed in with worried on his face. "Why?" Senja didn''t understand, she didn''t see any potential harm that the children could bring. "What happen?" For answer Senja''s question, Yang Yu extended the torch in his hands toward the dark cell. A little whileter, that gloomy ce was illuminated by the golden light of the fire in Yang Yu''s hand. There, Senja could see clearer the condition of those children. Their skin was as pale as a sheet and their disheveled hair like a bird nest perched on their head, but the most terrifying thing was their eyes they didn''t hold life in there. If seeing the expressionless of the teenagers was considered disturbing enough, then watching the soulless children in front of her was a spine- chilling experience. They didn''t look weak, but even without her ability Senja could feel their blood thirst instinct. In such a tender age to have this sense of killing intense, this was worse than the teenagers, nobody knew what they could do. "How they can be like this?" Senja gritted her teeth to suppress the urge to cower away. "Have they been like this since thest time you brought them here?" "No," Yang Yu shook his head, obviously flustered by their condition. "At first, they were fine, confused and scared but they were fine, they were talking in Kinguage and no one knew what is that mean." "Talking in Kinguage?" "Yes, they seem didn''t know othernguage than Kinguage." He paused and retrieved the torch, so the dark could engulf them again, hiding their scary eyes. "After a week, the children one by one starting to have a fever and after Doctor Lin tended them, they became better. However, they don''t talk anymore and be like this." Senja turned around and swept her eyes at her surrounding to the other cells that held the same amount of children. Their figures shielded in the dark of the ce, huddled up together. She walked closer again to the cells, ignoring Yang Yu attempted to pull her back. She tried to talk to them in Kinguage that surprised the other guards, but Yang Yu who had known about this only listening attentively, in spite he didn''t know what Senja was talking about, he looked at the direction of the children, hoping there was some reaction from them. But, after Senja long monologue, the only respond that the children gave was raising their tiny head while still sat rooted on the dim corner of the cell. "They don''t answer." Yang Yu murmured. Senja breathed heavily with her brow arched in confusion. Deep in thought, she tried one more time to ask them. "What the n?" The Kinguage rolled off of her tongue smoothly as this was her secondnguage. Senja only tried herst attempt before she went back to the camps, but unexpectedly, one of the children from the cell behind her gave a shrill cried that gave goosebumps to whoever heard it. A little girl around the age of six or seven was saying a word repeatedly as her tinny face contorted in fear. Two of the guards rushed inside and tried to stop her scream by giving a white pill and forced her to swallow it. Senja looked at the little girl body slumped to the ground while her voice barely only a murmured, repeating the same word. "Young Miss Senja, what the little girl said?" Yang Yu fixated his eyes at the girl who gradually fell into slumber state. "Shoot north tomorrow." Senja replied with repulsion and furious eyes. Chapter 515: I know someone who can help Chapter 515: I know someone who can help The torches at the military camps have lit up as the sun has set long time ago. After the trip to dungeon and watched the children that would be used by Modama, Senja could guess roughly what he was nning to do, but still there were loopholes here and there that she wasn''t able to connect with each other. She needed more information and the only person who could provide it wasn''t there. While waiting for Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun returned, she ordered her dinner to been brought inside the tent. Later on the dishes that brought by a soldier came, she gestured him to go after he put the dishes and asked if she needed anything. When Senja was in the middle of savoring her meal, the curtain of the tent opened and it revealed Xiao Tianyao in his traveling cloak, looked spent but handsome like always. Senja felt ecstatic when she saw him, but her bright smiled dimmed when there was someone followed behind Xiao Tianyao. Xiao Jun was just walking into the tent when he sensed something shimmering lunged toward his direction, out of instinct he tilted his head to dodge it. He saw a silver spoon shivering right before his eyes. He missed it by an inch. His head abruptly whipped to the direction where the silver spoon wasing from and Senja''s angry figured loomed in his line of sight, she was holding another silver spoon in her right hand and threw it at Xiao Jun again. This time, Xiao Jun simply caught it mid- air and gave a chuckled. "This is how you greet your brother inw?" ''"Brother inw your head!" Senja snapped angrily while Xiao Tianyao simply gave her a kiss on her forehead that eased her tense slightly. "How dare you set me up!" She still annoyed by Xiao Jun''s schemes. "I didn''t set you up." Xiao Jun made his way into the tent and sat on the chair in front of Senja while Xiao Tianyao took her right side. "I help you to increase the progress." He saidzily with a sense of humor. Senja didn''t heed his jovial words as she tried tugging on Xiao Tianyao''s waist and reached for the sword that still hung on his hip. "What are you doing?" Xiao Tianyao flustered with Senja''s hands was on his body. Without lifting her head, Senja replied coldly. "Make you a single child." She said begrudgingly. With that answer, Xiao Tianyao burst into a fitughter. Hisugh ringing in Senja''s ears melodiously that made her stopped groping him. "I would love to be a single child." Xiao Tianyao said while kissing her forehead and patted her head lovingly. In the other side of the table, Xiao Jun was speechless, he was tongue tied by their bantered. "Did you just n on my murder right in front of me?" He asked incredulously. Senja sneered at him and continued to eat, forgetting her previous intention. Afterward, two soldiers came with other dishes for both of them as they were eating in silence. "What you got?" Xiao Tianyao asked Senja when they had put down their bowl. "I heard you visited the dungeon." Senja nodded. "Modama used those children to fight against you." "How he used them? They are only a child." Xiao Jun refused the idea that Modama could use those children to harm his soldier, let alone in the war. Children in the battlefield? It was simply didn''t make sense. "He wanted to make you think that way." Senja filled her ss to the brim and chugged the water down. "You will not guard yourself against children." Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao looked at each other with disbelief in their eyes, still hard to decipher Senja''s statement. "Using children for war?" Xiao Jun arched his brow. "That''s hard to believe." He mumbled, deep in thought. "I think that''s make sense." Xiao Tianyao spoke, "L n and Mystic n are his aplice and they have been using children ever since my first encounter with them." "It''s hard to believe, but the children inside the dungeon said it." Senja mumbled, remembered what the little girl had screamed. "Those children are talking in Kinguage." Upon hearing Senja''s statement, both Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun recalled that Senja could speak Kinguage. Their eyes lit up while eagerly asked her. "Did you get something?" Xiao Jun leaned forward. "Did they start to talk?" "Yes, but only one word." Xiao Tianyao tilted his head questioningly. "What is that?" "Shoot north tomorrow." Senja said emotionlessly. "I think Modama had drugged them with something to keep them obedient." "Doctor Lin had checked on them and there was nothing abnormal about them." Xiao Jun said, contemting. Maybe he missed something. "Even doctor Lin didn''t know what happened with them" Senja mumbled, but then her eyes shining brightly as she shot Xiao Jun a look. "I think I know who can help us" She said carefully, but before Senja could say anything Xiao Tianyao had cut her off icily. "No." He said curtly, with a simple word like that it could contain with assertiveness, anger and disgust when he said it. Chapter 516: I have to go Chapter 516: I have to go "Do you know who I meant?" Senja scrunched her face in annoyance to be interjected like that. "I know who you meant and my answer is no." He said with finality. "I have suggested him to looking for Gong Xu, but he didn''t agree." Xiao Jun raised his hand in defeated. "Xiao Tianyao!" Senja called out his full name in all seriousness. "You will not tell me that you hold a grudge toward him, right?" "I will tell you that you will not go to meet him by yourself." He said resolutely. "I will not go by myself, I will go with Uncle Su." "I will not allow him to go." "Then I will go alone!" Senja insisted stubbornly that caused Xiao Tianyao groaned exasperatedly. "Okay, I think I will leave this matter to both of you." With that sentence, Xiao Jun excused himself from the couple who were ring at each other. "Give me one reason that eptable why I can''t leave?" Senja huffed and crossed her arms. "He is Modama''s son." "And you have a child with his sister." Senja said matter of factly. A pain crossed Xiao Tianyao''s face that made Senja regretted the moment she finished saying it, but it was the truth and he couldn''t judge Gong Xu in that way. His excuse simply didn''t hold the water. "You should have known, since we met him and Senja at the Mountain Sui Sword Sect that he was no longer with Modama. They are different" Senja softened her tone. "Like Luna. She was against her father as well, right?" With the mention of Luna, Xiao Tianyao avoided Senja''s eyes as he stood up and took off her cloak, then sat down on the edge of the bed. Senja knew that she had pushed his limit, but they needed to talk about this sooner orter. So, she followed and sat beside him. "I don''t mind your past with Luna." Senja started, she pulled her legs to her chest and hugged them while nestled her head on top of her knees. "She was a brave woman who stands with what she beliefs. Going against her own father must not an easy thing to do." Xiao Tianyao still refused to look at her and gazed at the distance away. "She loved you and she chose to be with you." "She hypnotized and manipted me to gain information, Senja." Xiao Tianyao corrected her. "You will not be here if she chose toplete her task, from what I knew, the Emperor and Modama are very itching to get rid both of you." Xiao Tianyao shook his head and turned around to look at Senja. His eyes swirled with anxiousness and uncertainty. "She loved you Tianyao." "But, I don''t know if I loved her." Xiao Tianyao lowered his head, hiding theplicated thought that reflected in his eyes. "Of course you do." Senja put her finger under his chin, urged him to look at her. "I saw you in much pain when you knew that you had killed her. You acted that way not because you were feeling guilty, but because you love her, and I could feel it at that time." Xiao Tianyao grabbed her hand and nted tender kisses on her knuckles before he pulled her closer and kissed the crown of her head. "And I was hurt you in the process I am sorry, I never meant to hurt you." He buried his face on the curve of Senja''s neck while saying his apologize. "I know, you will never mean to hurt me." Senja kissed his shoulder and hugged him back. They were staying like that until a few more minutes, enjoying the presence of each other, filled the empty holes of their own heart by savoring the warm of one another. It was afortable silence until Senja reminded him with the matter at hand. "So, I will go by myself or you will let Uncle Su to apany me?" With that question Xiao Tianyao groaned and let go of Senja''s body. "Why are you so stubborn? Can''t you just let the children be? We will find another way to cure them." To find the cure of the children wasn''t in their to do list and couldn''t count as an urgent matter to be resolved, so when Xiao Tianyao rejected the idea of Xiao Jun to looking for Gong Xu, his brother didn''t pursue the matter further. "No, this is the way and I have to meet Senja as well." "We will attack the Q city within three days. There will be bloodshed there and I will not let you get implicated." Xiao Tianyao red at her. "I just need a day to find them, two days to get away from the battlefield and on the third day, I will not be there." Senja blinked her eyes innocently, saying that three days was more than enough for her. Xiao Tianyao looked at her with face devoid of any emotion as he spoke. "Now, I remember about him, Ye Xiu is a weird man." Chapter 517: Assassination attempt Chapter 517: Assassination attempt Senja rolled her eyes. "I like weird people. That''s why I like you." She grinned from ear to ear. In the other hand, looking at her smile, he couldn''t help to reciprocate it. "So, do you think I am weird?" "A good kind of weird." Senja stated,ughing. "My stubborn woman." Xiao Tianyao sighed deeply as he hugged her. "I will take that as a yes." Knowing she had won the argument, Senja chuckled lightly. "When you will go?" "As soon as possible." Still hugging her, Xiao Tianyaoid her down on the bed. "I want to go with you." He mumbled on her shoulder. "Clingy!" Senja scoffed, but she smiled a secondter. "Senja." Xiao Tianyao stopped kissing her shoulder and lifted his head to look at her. "What the child said in Kinguage?" Senja frowned upon hearing this, the question was out of the topic, but she answered him nheless. "Shoot north tomorrow." Xiao Tianyao lowered his gaze, he thought for a long while before replying. "I think I know what it is." ..... The vast ns were dusty and the mountain was majestically prominent standing as the background while the sun starting brightened up the earth. Waking up early in the morning, Senja could hear a voice of chirping bird. Her head still muddled, she thought, she had woken up early enough, but when she looked the spot next to her, Xiao Tianyao had woken up earlier than her. Today she would be on her way to the Q city around afternoon, but before that, should her disappearance risen a suspicious, she needed to give onest show to Elder Zhong before she left. She assumed Xiao Tianyao had left for discussed this matter with Xiao Jun, so she got off from the bed and picked up her outer robe from the floor. Just like what she had thought, Xiao Tianyao had asked someone to bring her breakfast before he left. It was so thoughtful of him. Wrapping her naked body only with the thin robe, she washed her face and started eating her breakfast. No one would audacious enough to barge into Xiao Tianyao''s tent except for himself, so it was fine. However, in the middle of munching her breakfast, a little noise sounded from outside of the tent and gradually getting louder. Senja stopped her spoon midair, concentrating with what the other soldiers said, however their voices sounded like a buzz in her ear, it was only the urgency in their tones which Senja could hear. Put down her spoon, Senja get dressed and tight her hair into a simple bun, after a brief checking on herself that she had properly clothed, Senja dashed out from the tent. Upon seeing Yang Yu, she rushed toward him and asked what was happening while dismissing his politely bowed. "There was assassin attempt, Young Miss Senja." He replied. "Assassin attempt? Here? Who was the target!?" Senja snapped in fear, a bad image flew across her mind. "It was Lieutenant Utara, but don''t worry Young Miss Senja, Master managed to stop it in time." Yang Yu tried to reassure Senja. However, with the mention of Xiao Tianyao''s involvement, Senja became more aggravated. "Where is him now!? Lead the way." Senja felt her blood rushed to her head. "In the infirmary tent, this way please." Yang Yu obediently showed the way to Senja by running in front of her. The infirmary tent was located at the back on the periphery of the Military premises, and it took fifteen minutes running to reach there. The moment they entered the infirmary tent, the first person who Senja wanted to see was actually sitting on the edge of the bed with Doctor Lin tended his wounded arms. Senja felt her heart dropped to her stomach as she staggered back, she was panting heavily due to race immediately there, but to see Xiao Tianyao bloody arms she almost forgot to take a breath. Her body shaking as the image of him dying on the same bed barged in, her eyes welled up. "Senja?" Xiao Tianyao caught the sight of her, but looking at how scared she was, made him frowned. "What happened?" He stood up and approached her. He thought another bad thing had happened that frightened her, "What happen to her?" Xiao Tianyao red at Yang Yu who also didn''t know why Senja was like that. Truthfully, he answered his Master that Senja was fine and nothing bad befell on her. As the understanding dawn on him, Xiao Tianyao caressed her back and rested his head on the top of her head. "I am fine." He said softly. Senja knew he was fine and it was only a wound, that couldn''t endanger his life, but looking at his blood, it relived unpleasant memories. Nodding slowly, Senja wiped away her tears. "What happened?" She asked. Only after her focus wasn''t solely on Xiao Tianyao, she realized other person inside the room. There were Xiao Jun, Elder Zhong, Elder Chen and Utara who was standing near the entrance, unscathed. Senja frowned. "There was assassin attempt on Utara at the northern side." Xiao Tianyao said while giving the meaningful looked to Senja. However, her concerned wasn''t that. "Why there was someone who wanted to kill Utara, but you are the one who got hurt?!" She raised her voice sounded angry. Utara who was standing behind her, twitched his lips. It was fine if she didn''t care about his safety, she didn''t need to, but didn''t mean it was polite gesture to show her dissatisfied frankly, right? "I am sorry if I am not the one who got hurt." Utara said with frowned. Turned around, Senja looked at Utara sideways. "You should take care of yourself better next time!" "Thank you for your concerned." The young man sulked. "Elder Fu has chasing after the assassins." Elder Chen said. "He will be back soon." Took a deep breath Senja red at Xiao Jun. "See? I told you there is a traitor. But, you don''t believe me!" She shouted at him that surprised the two elders and Utara. "It must be Elder Fu who arranged to assassinate Utara! Now, he is pretending to chase after the culprit!" Senja barked furiously. "SEND HER AWAY!" Xiao Jun bellowed, no less angry than her. "You have no right to speak in this matter!" "No need! I can go by myself!!" Senja scoffed indignantly before she turned around and rushed out of the tent. Chapter 518: North is utara Chapter 518: North is utara The sun had risen and the carriage that would bring Senja out of the military camp had been prepared and was ready on the front of Xiao Tianyao''s tent. However, Senja didn''t see Xiao Tianyao anywhere, he didn''t evene after her graceful stepped out earlier after she made Xiao Jun incensed. "Does he not want to see my departure?" Senja mumbled as she walked away from the tent. A guard had been waiting for her, standing beside the carriage that would take her away. Senja had talked about this with Xiao Tianyaost night that it would be suspicious if she had suddenly disappeared and guessing from Xiao Jun reaction earlier, it was most likely Xiao Tianyao had talked about this with him as well. But, at least Xiao Tianyao could see her left, right? Looking around her and didn''t even able to see his shadow dampen her mood. She gave her belongings and her sword to the guard who would be the coachmen as she stomped into the carriage. Once she was inside, the guard whipped the horse to move, the two horses were neighing noisily before they run, brought the carriage behind them out of the military camp premises. After sometime, the barrennd and dusty road turned to be a forest with dense trees surrounding them. The chirping bird could be heard as it sent a rx sound down to her nerves. After she was out of this forest, she would arrive at Q city around noon. She hoped Gong Xu and the other Senja were in the sanctuary for war refugees. Xiao Tianyao had told her the location of the sanctuary. Most of the citizens had been evacuated since a week ago. Xiao Jun and he didn''t want to implicate those innocent people as much as possible. The horses that brought the carriage suddenly decreased their speed before the carriage eventually put into stop. Senja frowned and looked at the trees through her window, they were definitely still in the forest, but why they stopped moving? Senja opened the curtain that divided her seat and the coachman seat. "What happen?" The question was barely leaving her lips when she watched the cause of her carriage had stopped. Her eyes shone brightly as a smile crept on her lips. It was Xiao Tianyao, Xiao Jun and Yang Yu who was sitting atop of their horses. Senja hurriedly got off the carriage and approached the man who had just dismounted his sturdy horse, pulled her into his embrace. "I thought you will note." Senja chuckled happily. "It looked more real that way right?" Xiao Tianyao said in teasing tone. From his horse Xiao Jun warned them. "We don''t have much time." "Hmm." Xiao Tianyao hummed as a respond before he put his attention toward Senja again. "Now, listen to me carefully." "Alright." Senja nodded, released him as her expression turned serious. "Go to this address, Ye Bai will be there." Xiao Tianyao gave her a small paper that had an address written on it. "If you can''t find them within three days, stay away from Q city, understand?" "Alright." Senja was looking at the guard who was moving her belongings to Xiao Tianyao''s horse, apparently she would ride by her own to the Q city. "Yang Yu will be with you until you meet Ye Bai." Xiao Tianyao was nodding at Yang Yu direction. "And this" Xiao Tianyao pulled out a translucent token from inside his pocket and put it in her palms. "What is this?" Senja took the translucent token and as the sunlight fell on its surface, it glimmer beautifully. Senja was mesmerizing by the pale color that the token produced. "This is the heirloom of the ck Sword n." Xiao Tianyao said. "If you meet Elder Dam''s granddaughter, give this to her. She is the right owner." Initially, Elder Dam gave him the token because he thought Senja was his real granddaughter and since Senja and he were together, hence the elder passed down the token to him. However, the true power of the token could only be used by the heir of the ck Sword n, so there was no use for Xiao Tianyao to keep it. Senja instantly remembered by the mention of Senja''s name, when Xiao Tianyao told her about the token. She put the ck Sword n''s heirloom in her pocket. "How about the people who tried to assassinate Utara? Did Elder Fu manage to get them?" "No, they escaped." Senja frowned. "It''s unfortunate, but it''s good that Utara and you are fine." "Thank to you." "Me? I did nothing." "Actually you are the one who told me about the assassination." "When?" "Shoot north tomorrow." Xiao Tianyao said. "North is Utara in anothernguage." He exined with smile. "Really?" Senja raised her brows. "It seem the other party is in rush to start a war, thus to provoke our side they n to kill Utara." Chapter 519: She is holding a grudge Chapter 519: She is holding a grudge Senja was taken aback by Xiao Tianyao exnation. To think about this again, in the previous time, Senja didn''t see Utara at all. He was supposed to be the closest person for Xiao Tianyao in the battlefield, but he wasn''t there. She was really d, upon imagining what would happen to Utara if she didn''te to the dungeon, or tried to talk with the children to retrieve this information, it was also meaningless if Xiao Tianyao couldn''t decipher the words from the children in time. Since Senja had decided to return, she didn''t want to see people who close to her died. She was relieved that she could prevent something bad from happening to Utara, despite it was only by chance. In the other side, Xiao Jun dismounted his horse and approached the coachman as he gave him a letter. "Bring five hundred people with you and go to the northern fortress. Keep it low and don''t notify anyone, if there is an attack your main concern is to escort Qianru to the safest ce." Xiao Jun said sternly. "If something happen to her and my child I will demand all of your heads." Xiao Jun talked in usual tone of voice, as though he was just giving a normal order, but his words held a heavy weigh. Added that to the fact he threatened people'' life, that wasn''t his style to do that, especially to his own people. It showed how much the importance of this mission. "Wait, are you sending back up to the northern fortress?" Senja approached Xiao Jun. "Of course, I regret that I can''t go by myself." It was true, if he could go, he would go personally and protected his wife and child, but this battle was right before his eyes and he couldn''t shake his responsibility, moreover with the issue about Elder Zhong, it restraint his movement. "Tell her to remember what I said." Senja added. "Yes, Young Miss Senja." The coachman bowed his head respectfully and excused himself. He got on the carriage and drove away toward the opposite direction. "What the thing that you told Qianru?" Xiao Jun asked curiously when the coachman couldn''t be seen anymore. However, Senja didn''t answer his question, she sized him up and down indifferently while saying. "I will not tell you." "Why? I have to know if that involve my wife safety." Xiao Jun retorted. "Do you think I will harm her?" Senja asked incredulously, her brows shot up in defiant manner. "You can ask her after you meet her, but I will not telling you." "So, it''s like that?" Xiao Jun crossed his arms, somehow knew why the purple girl in front of him made things difficult for him. "Because you shouted at me earlier." Senja shrugged her shoulder nonchntly. Her answer was precisely like what Xiao Jun had guessed. This girl was really holding a grudge. However, at the same time he knew whatever her arrangement, it would mean good to Qianru, he had sent the backup troops as well. So, he could be less worry. "Fine." Xiao Jun raised his hands in defeat. "By any chance, do you know the gender of my child?" His eyes shone brightly when talking about the baby. Senja also felt warm inside as she thought, this time she had a chance to save the unborn child. "How I know? She just three weeks." Xiao Jun mood didn''t cease down, if anything, he was ted. "Alright. Take a good care of yourself on your way." He tousled Senja''s head, acting as a big brother to her. "Sure." Senja grinned and approached Xiao Tianyao to get her parting kiss and hug. When Xiao Tianyao had helped her to get on the horse and she was about to leave Xiao Jun called out to her. "Senja, thank you for you have done for us." He said sincerely. "No problem." Senja waved her hand nonchntly, but she added before she drifted away. "But, I will be thankful if you don''t try to kill me again." With that being said, the horse started to gallop toward Q city direction with Yang Yu followed closely behind her, leaving the two brothers alone. "Jun" Xiao Tianyao turned his body slowly as his face darkened. His voice was only a whispered, but held so much emotion. "What did she mean by you tried to kill her?" "No, that was" Suddenly Xiao Jun couldn''t utter a word as he felt bad omen wasing on his way from Xiao Tianyao. **Damn, this girl!** Chapter 520: Meet uncle su Chapter 520: Meet uncle su The road to the Q city waspletely dested from human, there was only empty house and street in the usually crowded city. Apparently those citizens had taken shelter in another ce or they went to the neighboring city for protection. Q city only has two district, the first district had been upied by Azura''s army while the second district had been left by the citizens. Q city was bigger city than the capital city, it was no wonder that to conquest this city needed more effort and time to materialize the perfect n. It was a pity that in the previous time when finally they managed to subjugate the city, Xiao Zi''s side seeded to take it back because of the traitor among Xiao Jun''s people. This time, it would be different. After Senja and Yang Yu had passed the empty second district of Q city they were heading to the north to meet Uncle Su. The ce that Xiao Tianyao had written for her was a small tea stall that was located in the border of Q city. Apparently it still opened as a few people was enjoying the tea there. Senja immediately could spot Uncle Su''s huge machete which leaning beside his table. But, it wasn''t only him. There were the twins as well, nking on his right and left. The smile on their face bigger when they saw Senja was approaching them. "Senja! It has been a long time since thest time I saw you!" One of the twin cried in delight that Senja assumed was Sheng. "Yes!" Xun chimed in, still fascinating with Senja''s purple hair. She didn''t wear the bamboo hat or the turban. At this point, there was no use to hide her identity anymore. Thus all the people at the tea stall were ogling at her hair, but because Senja was surrounded by those bulky men with sword hung on their waist, they were wisely didn''t try to find out about her further or made a fuss over her hair. "The three of you went away without words from the Greenhill Mountain." Senjained. "We have sudden mission at that time." Xun exined. "Couldn''t help but to go right away." Afte Senja ordered her drink, Xun moved to the empty chair on his left and gave his seat beside Uncle Su who unusually very quite. "What happened to him?" Senja nudged Xun when she sat down. "He didn''t want to go, but Prince Xiao Tianyao forced him toe. We need to drag him here, so he will not make useless trouble." "We need to baby sit him when we have more important role to fulfill." Sheng scoffed, his brilliant eyes nted in discontented. "What you will do if you are not here?" Senja asked. "Prince Xiao Jun had assignment us to defend the Q city." Senja cringed when she heard it. "You will very grateful if you know." Senja murmured while sipping her tea. If both of them were supposed to defend the Q city it meant, they would be dead when the Azura''s army took over the city back from their hand. "So, what happened with him?" Senja pointed at Uncle Su with her chin. "He didn''t want to meet his brother, Uncle Ye Xiu." Sheng said. Senja raised her eyebrows when she heard this, waving her hand to make Sheng exin further. "You will go to meet Gong Xu that he believes Uncle Ye Xiu is there as well." Sheng nced at Uncle Su beside him who didn''t give any respond even though he was the topic of the conversation. "I don''t know where he got the information. Uncle Ye Xiu had been missing for almost four years now." Senja looked over at Uncle Su who was sullenly ying with the tea cup in his hand, it seemed something had happened between the brothers that made Ye Bai reluctant to meet Ye Xiu, he didn''t even greet Senja when she came. "Hei!" Senja shouldered Uncle Su to get his attention, but he ignored her. "You will not meet him. He will have gone when we are there." Only then Uncle Su lifted his head and looked at Senja, puzzled. "How do you know?" "I know, because he is with Riana now." Senja answered certainly. Ye Xiu was with Riana now, as absurd as it heard, but it was the truth that, he was with Riana in different world and time now. "Did Uncle Ye Xiu finally meet Riana!?" Sheng eximed. "That''s shocking news! How do you know that? The story about Ye Xiu and Riana are very well known." Xun mumbled thest sentences. Senja was leisurely munching the rabbit cake on the table while saying. "Of course I know." "Are you sure he is with Riana now?" Uncle Su shouldered her back as he asked curiously. "Hmm." Senja nodded as her mouth too full to answer him. "How?" Uncle Su turned around to face her, demanding the detail. "I will tell you if youe with me." Senja answered with a wink after she managed to swallow the cake. Upon hearing Senja''s answer the old man groaned in annoyance. ........ Along the way toward a sanctuary, Ye Xiu didn''t stop to bother Senja to tell him how Ye Xiu finally found a way to meet Riana. As long as Ye Bai knew, his brother had been following the child from the ck Sword n and he had told him once that only that child could help him to meet Riana again, regarding how it worked, Ye Xiu and he didn''t know as well. And now, Senja said he had finally found the way, he was very curious to know. The four horses galloping under the sky that had turned dark, by only looking gloomy cloud they knew that the rain would be pouring down soon. Yang Yu had gone back to the military camp after made sure Senja was with Uncle Su. "I have told you many times, ''Senja'' who Riana meant is me! Not Elder Dam''s granddaughter. So I sent him to Riana!" Senja shouted agitatedly, her voice was fighting with the fierce wind that whistled in their ears. "So, why are you still here and my brother is gone!?" Uncle Su kept asking questions stubbornly like a dissatisfy child. "Because I chose to return!" "That''s mean my brother can return!?" "Only if he wants!" Senja ended the conversation. Chapter 521: We meet again Chapter 521: We meet again First, Ye Xiu wouldn''t be able toe and second, Senja doubted if he wanted to part with Riana again, even if it only her resting ce. With that answer, Uncle Su shut his mouth. When the sky has be darker, the rain began to slowly drizzle down when they reached the sanctuary. This ce that so called sanctuary was actually vast ins with overgrown yellow grass covered thend. And as their shelter, those citizens with the help of soldiers that had been located there by Xiao Jun, had built camps. There were over five hundreds big white tents were standing there. With the rain that was pouring down thend along with thundered that the sound akin to a beast, the sounds of their horses'' hooves hardly drew attention of the people there. Their small group dismounted their horses and walked among the tents until one of the guards was approaching them. He talked something to Uncle Su and then led them to the vacant tent, after that he left. "We will rest here." Uncle Su said as he dropped their belongings on the ground. Inside the big tent, there were six wooden beds, which divided by green curtain. With the four of them, it meant there was still two more bed that empty. The four of them took their chosen bed and started to change their clothes, too tired to talk further. As the drizzle started to be a rainstorm and the light inside the tent had blown out, all of the people inside the shelter of their tents begun to drift off to sleep with the sound of ttering rain against the ground. ........ Senja woken up with the sound of bickering from the behind the curtain, at first she tried to ignore it, but when the noisy sound started to be intolerable, she groaned and shouted back at the twins. "Can both of you shut up!?" Senja eximed. "I am trying to sleep here." There was a pin drop silent before the curtain around her small space yanked opened. Revealed Sheng or Xun, Senja too disoriented to tell the different. He stood there and red at her with one of his hand was on his hips while the other was clutching the curtain. "Can you stop sleeping and start to get up? It''s almost noon!" He scolded. "Noon?" Senja repeated foolishly. "Come on, wake up! Uncle Su had found Gong Xu, he is in the infirmary tent." The other twins yelled at her. With the mentioned of Gong Xu, all of the reason why she was there in the first ce rushed forward her mind. Brushing her face with water on the basin, she changed her dress in lightening speed. After she has properly clothed, she opened the curtain and asked the twins eagerly. "Where is the infirmary tent? Show me the way." "We didn''t know where it is." Sheng answered her. Senja frowned with that pathetic replied. "If you didn''t know where the tent is, so how do you know Gong Xu is there?" "Uncle Su wrote it here." Xun threw a small sheet that had written with simple information about Gong Xu whereabouts. "So, where is him?" Senja threw back the small sheet at Xun who caught it with ease. "Do not know." Sheng shrugged. "He had gone when I found this letter." "AArrhgt!" Xun let out a desperate screamed upon Uncle Su''s bad habit. "I am starting to feel that I am baby- sitting an overly grown up man!" Senja thought about this for a while before she said. "Both of can go to find him. I will find the infirmary tent by myself." She said, looking how anxious both of them, showed how much concerned that they held for the Uncle. "Are you sure?" Sheng asked for affirmation. "One of us can stay with you." Senja sneered. "No need." She walked toward the entrance of the tent leisurely. "Moreover, why do you want to mingle with me while both of you wanted to go to find him? That was why you were bickering right?" Without waiting for the twins answer, Senja walked out of the tent. The zing sun red on her face when she was out in the opened area as the traces of the rainstormst night couldn''t be seen. Everyone was out of their tent and roaming around to do their own business, talking with one another, discussing about the recent news or only greeted each other. The guards were patrolling among the citizens. Senja approached the nearest person from her and asked the location of the infirmary tent. He was a middle age man who was carrying a baby in his arms, when he looked at Senja, the first sight of her that captivated him was, of course, her striking purple hair that swayed by the north wind. However, he was polite enough to not ask further about it and slowly lowered his gaze from Senja''s hair, trying to focus on her question that she had repeated two times. Apparently, the infirmary tent was just a few tents away from Senja''s ce, after thanked him she strolled toward the direction that he had told her. Among the white tents around, the infirmary tent has light blue color that almost pale. At the entrance there were some people wereing and going from inside. Ady in azure robe came to her and asked if she could help Senja with something. "I am fine, but I need to meet Gong Xu." "Are you Young Miss Senja from the ck Sword n? Princess Shin?" She let out an audible gasp. Since the original Senja from the ck Sword n was never stepped out from the mansion, hence no one had ever seen her before Senja''s identity was revealed by Sana as the missing granddaughter of the Elder Dam, since then people assumed the real Senja has purple hair. It became such a remark for her. "Don''t mention it." Senja said ufortably while making a hush gesture. "Oh, my apologize." Thedy apologized, it had well known that the Young Miss dislike amotion, but Senja dismissed it quickly. "It''s alright." However, the curiosity got the best of thatdy as timidly she asked another question. "Young Miss Senja, are you rtive of Doctor Gong''s wife, you look simr to her." She said with warm smile grace her lips, politely not staring at Senja''s hair, but the simrities between the two Senjas couldn''t be ignored as well. "You can say like that." Senja replied, unsure. "Can you bring me to meet Gong Xu please?" "Yes, Young Miss Senja, this way please." She opened the curtain and led Senja inside. Inside the tent, there were rows of bed on the left and right side, with a window on the top of each bed. The beds were almost upied by the sick person. Cheap brown rug covered the ground and at the end of the beds row, Gong Xu was standing while talking to the other man. His back was slightly facing Senja, but she still recognized him right away. "Doctor Gong, someone wanted to meet you." Thedy announced their presence by lightly tapped his shoulder. Feeling the tap on his shoulder, Gong Xu turned around and faced Senja. "Long time no see." Senja greeted him with awkward smile, their meeting in the past didn''t leave a good memory, but it wasn''t bad either. At least, Xiao Tianyao and him didn''t kill each other in the end. "Why don''t keep it that way?" He replied offhandedly, but gave thest instruction to the man beside him and dismissed him and thedy before his eyes focused on Senja. "What is it?" Chapter 522: Another person Chapter 522: Another person Senja was rising a small red silk pouch for Gong Xu to see that contained the heirloom of ck Sword n in front of his eyes while he looked the item in Senja''s hand questioningly. "Can we talk in somewhere less crowded?" Senja looked around her, with this many people presence, no matter how low they talk, it would still be within an ear shot. Not to mention they were staring at Senja distinctly. "This way." Reluctantly Gong Xu waved at her to follow him out of the tent. They walked further away, near the outermost of the sanctuary, went up the hill. "Are you nning to kill me here?" Senja grumbled when she felt her legs were getting cramp. "It is too far!" But, of course Gong Xu couldn''t hear herin as he walked two steps in front of her. Pick up her pace, Senja tapped his shoulder. Frowning, she vocalized her sentence word by word. "Where are we going? It is too far! Are you still holding a grudge toward Xiao Tianyao and nning to kill me?" "Ridiculous." Gong Xu swatted Senja''s hand from his shoulder. "I need to pick herbal nt up there." He pointed at the top of the hill. Senja kept grumbling behind Gong Xu as they climbed their way up to the hill and only stopped when Gong Xu had reached the destined ce where the herbal nt grew. "So what is that?" Gong Xu crossed his arms and nodded at the pouch that hanging on Senja''s waist. "This is the ck Sword n''s heirloom, I need to give this to the right owner. So, where is Senja?" Gong Xu gave some thought before he guessed. "The token of Shadow Guard?" "Hmm, yes." "Senja didn''t need that. She didn''t need such kind of power, you can have it for yourself." Gong Xu drifted his attention from Senja and started to pluck a yellow leaves from the bushes near him. Senja frowned by his reaction, then he tapped his shoulder again. "It is not you who decide." "She is with me now." He said firmly. "She doesn''t want to involve in any of that again." "Like I said, it is not you who decide something for her." Senja was more stubborn than him in term of determination. "Moreover I have something to discuss with you and this is important." "In that case, you need to wait until I am finished. Sit there." Gong Xu pointed at the ce under lush tree. Because picking up the herbal leaves required his focus, he wouldn''t be able to do multitask by talking with Senja at the same time. Therefore, Senja obediently sat there while hugging her legs and rested her chin atop of her arms, looking at the beautiful scenery of this hill that was akin to tea ntation with many kinds of nts around her. The wind blew gently, ying with Senja''s purple hairs, the strands flew above her head like dancing. It took thirty minutes before Gong Xu was done with his task and approached Senja that almost fell asleep. "So, what now?" With a big yawn, Senja stretched her body before replied him. "I need your help." "What help?" "You do know about the children that Xiao Jun had saved at the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, right?" Gong Xu sat beside Senja and looked at her, asking for exnation silently. "So, you must have known what had happened to them." "What happened to them?" Gong Xu asked with straight face. Senja frowned, confused with Gong Xu reaction. Did he really not know about the children condition or he just pretended to be stupid? "Those children soulless, they don''t have any emotion. Like those teenager that under Modama''s control." Senja said impatiently. "Impossible." Gong Xu denied it. His brows locked together as his face taut with bewilderment. "You had taken away those children more than a month, the effect of the elixir that he gave them should have worn off by now." Senja looked at him in disbelief, searching for a sign of lie. It was quite frustrated when she needed to guess other people true intention. When she had her ability it was as easy as snapping a finger. But now she needed to concentrate and looked for a tiny sign of dishonesty, but still couldn''t figure it out whether he lied or not. "Really?" Senja asked skeptically. "Because they didn''t return to normal, if anything, they became even worse." "That''s weird." Gong Xu averted his eyes from Senja as he looked at the far away sanctuary, deep in thought. "It''s impossible, except there is someone who still continues to give them the elixir." With that being said, another dreadful fact emerged from her mind. "If there is someone else who still give them the elixir, then there is possibility Modama had nted more than one person inside." Chapter 523: The longing in his voice Chapter 523: The longing in his voice Having Elder Zhong as traitor was already disastrous enough, added that to another random person who was still roaming around freely without anyone notice them. "Possible." Gong Xu nodded. "That''s how he worked all this time." Somehow he sounded distant and unease when he talked about Modama, he was his father after all. The warm wind blew from the direction of the Q city as the profound silent engulfed both of them. As senja raised her head and saw a little bird chirp around in the vast sky, she remembered information from the past. It said that the two elders died because of poison. The person who had poisoned them must be the same person who had given the elixir to those children to keep them insane. What a cruel method to use children in this dreadful situation. "You must have a way to cure them right?" Senja nudged Gong Xu before she talked, so he would read her lips. "I have." He replied immediately. "Help us then." The wrinkled in his brows gave Senja a sign that it wouldn''t easy to ask for his help. "Why I should help them?" "Why you don''t want to help them?" Senja answered his question with another question that made him groaned in exasperation. "Don''t you see? I have be deaf because of him. This is enough reason for me to not help him." "I asked you to help those children, not him." Ignoring Senja''s statement, his gaze turned cold when he added. "Not to mention about what he had done to my sister." "That was your father doing and you know that clearly. You were there and you couldn''t stop your father too. You are at fault as well." Senja snapped icily at him. Xiao Tianyao had gone through a lot of hardship and med himself enough about this matter, thus she wouldn''t let anyone me him more than he had done to himself. Not even Gong Xu, despite her intention to seek his help. The eyes that gazed back at Senja were indescribable and without word, Gong Xu stood up and started to walk down the hill with a pocket of herb nts hanging loosely on his belt. The afternoon sun shone brightly casting a long shadow from Gong Xu retreating figure, at that point, Senja knew that her approach was failed. Gong Xu was overly sensitive regarding the matter about Luna, he seemed didn''t want have anything to do with his past life. Looking at how he had secluded himself in this Q city all this time and didn''t bother with power struggles that involved his father, showed how much he resented his past life. But in contrary, the fact that he was also there when they reached the Mountain Sui Sword Sect to save those children reveal another side of him that still cared about those children, but not cared enough to get himself involved. Senja lifted her head and gazed the clear sky above, apparently she needed to think another way to make Gong Xu helped willingly. ........ "Do you know where is Senja?" Senja asked Uncle Su. The sun had long set down when finally the twin found Uncle Su and dragged him back to the tent. At that time, Senja had been waiting for him in the entire afternoon. After the exchanged with Gong Xu didn''t run smoothly, she decided to talk with Senja instead. But, no one knew where she was, as Gong Xu came to the sanctuary not together with her. She wanted to ask Gong Xu about this, but hundreds percent sure that guy wouldn''t spill anything. Maybe she had approached him in the wrong way and picked a wrong topic, but to think about this again, she didn''t start talking about Luna or Modama, she only needed his help about the children, but the subject extended to the sore area. In the other hand, when the twin heard Senja question, their eyebrows furrowed tightly. "Who is Senja? There is another person named Senja?" The two of them still didn''t know yet about Senja''s real identity and still thought that she was the granddaughter of Elder Dam. That was totally wrong and Senja felt bad because she had stolen the other Senja''s identity and still tantly let other people addressed her as the real one. Senja ignored Sheng''s question and looked at Uncle Su who was sulking because his attempt to escape was failed by the twin. "Why do you want to meet her?" Uncle Su asked while tidying up his unkempt clothes. "She is bad." He grumbled. He still pictured the other Senja in disapproving way. "She is not bad." Senja retorted, even though she didn''t quite understand why Uncle Su thought about the other Senja in that way. "Why do you always think about her like that?" Uncle Su averted his eyes from Senja curious gazed, he looked at the dark night through the window beside him and remained motionless for long time before he answered begrudgingly. "She is the reason my wife and son died." Senja blinked her eyes, the information didn''t register well into her mind as she tried toprehend what was the meaning. However, there was no other meaning than what he had said. "She is the reason your family died?" Senja repeated while looking at the twin for affirmation. Sheng who was standing near Senja, shook his head. "It wasn''t you Senja, it was your father who had killed them." He whispered at her. "If it wasn''t because of my brother brought her to our ce and gave her a shelter, she wouldn''t know our position." Uncle Su continued, but his eyes had turned blurry as he was staring to the ce or the memory far away. Xun put his finger in front of his lips to hush Senja when she was about to ask another question. "Don''t" He mouthed. "Let him be" Senja frowned and swallowed her questions. After saying that things, Uncle Su didn''t talk anymore and only gazing from beside the window, looking to the ce faraway with longing and sadness in his eyes. "Ye Qing will turn fourteen next month." He muttered to himself, there was a tinge of sadness and longing in his voice. With that, the night went silently. Chapter 524: I have a condition Chapter 524: I have a condition Senja woke up early in the morning, she changed her clothes and freshened up. Afterward, she opened the curtain that divided her space. There was only Sheng, who was enjoying his morning tea while Uncle Su and his twin was nowhere to see. "Uncle Su said; ''the person who you are looking for is in nearby vige. You have to cross the hill in the north, she will be in the first building that you will see. It will take half day to reach there'' that was what Uncle Su said." Sheng reiterated monotonously. "Alright." Senja replied while pouring tea for herself. "Where is him now?" Sheng shrugged, "I don''t know. But, Xun is obviously with him." The morning sun crept its way up and illuminated the surface of the tent, giving some light to both of them while they enjoyed their conversation. "Who is Senja you are looking for?" He locked his brows together. "The same name as you." He mumbled. "Hmm." Senja didn''t borate further only munching the cake on the table. ........ When the afternoon sun shone brightly, Senja arrived at the big hut with vast yard which bordered by fence that Uncle Su had mentioned. Dismounting her horse, the girl walked along the road. In front of her was a big hut with a back to the river. The hut was big enough to amodate around thirty people and Senja didn''t know why the other Senja chose to live here instead of stay with Gong Xu at the sanctuary. From afar she could see her, trimming a bonsai in front of the hut with solemn face, she was exactly like Senja, but upon seeing her closer, the difference between the two of them was clear to see. The other Senja who was looking at her visitor has a solemn look on her face with traces of seriousness and serenity. She looked exactly like a noble daughter from respected family, meanwhile Senja with her purple hair akin to a free spirit from a magical character that jumped out from a myth. The other Senja smiled at her that she reciprocated sincerely. "What bring you here?" She asked softly when Senja had stood in front of her with her horse poised sturdily behind her. "This," Senja took the small red pouch from her waist and extended her hand to her. "This is what brought me here." Senja gave the pouch to her. Her brows lock together as she opened the small red pouch curiously. With a soft thud sound, a white translucent tokennded on her palm. Her eyes widened as her lips shut tight, she scrunched her face as thought she was fighting with the rage of emotion inside of her. "Grandfather gave this token to Tianyao for him to protect me, because he thought I was you." Senja exined when she looked at the moist on her eyes. "Tianyao said, only the true heir from the ck Sword n that could use it, hence this token has no use for him. Moreover, this is the memento of Elder Dam. We think it is only right to give it back to the right owner." There was a long silence that engulfed both of them, like the golden hue of the sun set that shining on them. "Thank you." She said softly, without averted her eyes from the item in her palm. No one knew except her, how precious this item was. "I really appreciate it." "I am relieved that Ie here." Senja said, remembered the way Gong Xu had refused the heirloom. "I met Gong Xu before, but he refused to let me give the token to you." The girl lifted her head, pouting. "That childish man!" She grumbled. Obvious enough that both of them were not in good term, but Senja didn''t want to dig their own matter, she had another important thing to aplish as well. "Actually my purpose toe here is not only to give this token to you, but I wanted to ask for help." She put the token inside the pouch and secured it in her pocket. She gestured Senja to follow her as she led her to sit on the couch in front of the hut while the horse that Senja brought along was enjoying the grass beneath his hooves. "What do you need?" She asked eagerly, the smile from when she saw the token had not faded away yet. Senja slightly taken aback by her question, she didn''t think that the other Senja would be very wee like this. Hence, dly she told her about what had happened in the dungeon with the children and also about Gong Xu rejection to help them. The other Senja was listening attentively, but her expression didn''t give away what was inside her mind, whether she wanted to help or she would give a cold shoulder like Gong Xu did. After Senja finished told her everything, she waited patiently for her to make the decision. The golden color of the sun was casting their shadow longer as the moon started to rise on the sky. This ce was very peaceful and the tranquility that emanated from it suited the other Senja''s personality perfectly. "I will help you but with one condition." She said finally after fell silent for long time. Chapter 525: The journey with senja Chapter 525: The journey with senja Senja''s eyes brightened up, but she kept her excitement at bay as she didn''t know what condition that the other Senja wanted. "What the condition?" Senja asked cautiously. "Before I help you, I want you to help me first." She said with sly smile graced her lips. Seeing the smile that didn''t fit in their situation made Senja worried about what she would say next. "I want you toe with me to The Mountain Sui Sword Sect." "What?" Senja gasped and shrieked. "Are you nning to give yourself to the enemy?" Mountain Sui Sword Sect was under Modama controlled now, by going there, it was akin to walk into a tiger den. Senja didn''t want to do that, of course! "Of course not." She frowned. "I don''t have that stupid n in my mind." "So, what you will do?" A devilish smile on her lips grew bigger that made Senja''s heart thumping with uneasiness. "What?" Senja prodded warily. "Thest pieces of news that Uncle Ye Xiu received mentioned that Modama is in the Capital City now and since this token is with me, I know where to find the shadow warrior." The other Senja said calmly. "And they are in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect?" Senja guessed it. She nodded with glee. "Precisely." Senja a little bit hesitant to agree with her, even though Modama wasn''t there, but it didn''t mean they could walk leisurely inside his territory. "Correct me if I am wrong, but at time like this, you need all the force that you can get, right? And the Shadow Warrior is a great aid." The other Senja yed her card shrewdly and Senja couldn''t resist the temptation to gain more help. "Alright" Senja dragged her word, unsure. "Do you know where exactly we should go? The Mountain Sui Sword Sect is not a small ce" She whined reluctantly. "I know, they help me before." The smiled on her face grew bigger as she ted with Senja''spliance. "Alright" "Oh, right! While we are there, I want to greet my father as well." "Huh!? No, Senja What are you going to do?" Senja panicked when she watched how rx she was when she said that, as if she didn''t know the danger that they would face by meeting Wang Yu there. "Something that I should have done long time ago." The other Senja lifted her chin, relished the soft breeze of thete evening blew at her delicate face as she looked at the moon above their head while a sad and regret graced her lips. Her ck hairplimented the night sky in a way that could make people who watched her couldn''t help but captivated by the resoluteness that emanated from her. ..... "Are you sure about this Senja!?" Senja raised her voice so the other person could hear her. "You are going without let Gong Xu know!" "I left a letter!" She shouted back at Senja when the wind blow passed her face, her eyes slinted into a crescent shape as their horses ran very fast cut ros the wet prairie. The horses galloped at an astonishing pace, racing the earlier morning mists. In the west, the sun had not risen yet and the dew still trickled down from the edge of the leaves. "Oh, right!" Senja replied while rolling her eyes. The so called ''letter'' that the other Senja was talking about was no more than a sentence that said; ''I am going with Sonja.'' Among the howling wind, Sonja could hear she was giggling wickly. Actually, it surprised Senja to see her cunning side. But, relieved enough to know she was fine after what she had gone through when she was living in the ck Sword n and how her family had treated her all those years. Senja assumed she had an argument with Gong Xu and now she was kind of running from him. This reminded Senja how she had ran away from Xiao Tianyao as well, when Senja thought about this, she couldn''t help butughing too. Chapter 526: The shadow warrior Chapter 526: The shadow warrior Remarkably, the other Senja knew the safest path toward the Mountain Sui Sword Sect. They didn''t meet a single human at all along their journey for seven days straight. At this time, Senja had gotten used to ride a horse for a long period of time, so she has only a little bitint about how enthusiastic the other Senja was. Along the seven days journey they only stop when the sun had set, made the campfire and cuddled together until the sun rose again. Outside would think about them as twin with different hair color, secretly, both of them treated the other as one as they grew closer. Senja had never had a sister while the other Senja couldn''t call Rindi and Hikari with that tittle either. "We are here." She told Senja with satisfied grinned. "This" Senja scrunched her nose when unpleasant memory jumped to the front fo her mind. "The ravine when we fell." She finished her word. Right now they were sitting atop of their horses at the edge of the ravine. "So? The Shadow Warrior is here?" Sonja shivered when she dismounted her horse and peeked at the bottom of the ravine. It was amazing that she could survive this height. "They save us when we fell off this ravine." She exined while darted her gaze around her. "They did?" She nodded. "Or else, how do you think we could survive?" **With some magic.** Sonja thought to herself, it was at that time that grandma Riana rushed her to find Yun, but in the end, it was Yun who found her. "What are you looking for?" Senja asked when she watched the other Senja was sweeping her gaze at their surrounding. And without answer Sonja''s question, she walked to the middle of the vast ins, Senja followed her closely while tugging their horses. In the middle of the clearing, the strong wind blew past them, fluttering their hair and clothes. The rich golden color from the sun which almost kissed the horizon bathed both of the girls bodies, made them looked surreal. Despite their faces were simr to each other, but the aura that exuded from them have its own charm. With fair and slender fingers, the other Senja pulled out the small red pouch from her pocket. Slowly but fearlessly, she put the translucent token on her lips, as though she was savouring the cold stone on her skin, the other Senja closed her eyes calmly. A little whileter, a melodious sound was soaring from the small item on her lips that made Senja widened her eyes in amazement. The sound was so tender as if its merged with the breeze evening, moving the grass beneath them and reassured a worried heart. So, beautiful that made a bird chirped along. However, it wasn''t long before their surrounding turned quite, the birds that were singing along had flown away, leaving only the melody that was produced from the ck Sword n''s heirloom. It was the tranquility of the sound that captivated her, the sound somehow made one felt the longing, as if someone was calling the person who had gone for long time. From the corner of Senja''s eyes, she could see some movement. At first it was only a subtle movement that she thought it was the wind that had moved the trees in the forest in front of them, but gradually their figure emerged from the dense of the thicket. They were wearing tattered shawl over their ck clothes, their disheveled hair flew by the wind and their faces were covered by intricate ck mask mixed with golden color that lengthened from their forehead to their chin while tworge des crossed behind their back. "Senja" Senja looked at them warily, her hand subconsciously touched the hilt of her sword. There were many of them, roughly count, there was no less than a hundred people. "Who are they? Are they the Shadow Warrior." They were inch closer to them, approaching the sound of the token, captivated by it. When they were only a few feets away, the other Senja decided to stop the melodious music, her bright eyes fluttered opened as she answered Senja''s question. "Yes." Upon hearing the sound that was produced by the the ck Sword n''s heirloom had stopped, they went down to their knees, bowed their bodies and fisted their hands in front of their chest respectfully. Greeted the true heir of the ck Sword n who had called for them solemnly. ... Inside of the study room at the north building of the Sword Sect, Wang Yu opened the window behind his desk to let the cold refreshing wind flew inside the room, giving a new fragrance for the dampen room. As a gust of the wind flew past his face as he closed his healthy eyes to enjoy the moment while his blind left eye covered with a ck cloth, his face was pale under the ray of the moonlight. Suddenly a crashing sound was heard from behind him that made him jumped in alert, out of instinct, he was unsheathing his sword as he abruptly turned around to see his opponent. However, there was nothing there, no one posed a threat toward him. The room had returned to its original quietness when he lowered the sword in his hand. On the floor, under the table where all of his missives scattered, the broken ss of the tea cup strewed unceremoniously. He thought it was the wind that cause the cup had fallen off from the edge of the table, however when he walked over, there was a red color of paper with ck ink on it, forming a sentence that made his eyes widened in disbelief. It was only a short sentence, but the weight of the word that it carried could make him grinned from ear to ear as a devious smirk graced the corner of his lips. "Stupid daughter." He hissed, but the smile remained on his eyes. "She thought, she can fool me like this" Chapter 527: Scheming Chapter 527: Scheming The night was dead silent as a girl in grey cloak that overly big for her walked toward the man who was standing in the middle of the clearing. The edge of the cloak dragged along behind her as the hoodie over her head covered half of her fac. It only showed the tip of her nose and her cherry lips that shut tightly. The man who was standing in the middle of the clearing was wearing a shiny white armor from the fine production of the Kingdom of Rockstone. His hair neatly tied atop of his head in man bun. Despite his graceful figure, his pale face couldn''t hide that he wasn''t in his good condition. His left eye was still leaving him with ghostly pain all over these months. His smile widened when he saw the girl that carried his bloodline, slowly approaching him. "It has been long time." Wang Yu spoke with a tinge of sarcasm in his voice. "Why don''t you greet your father?" He picked his eyebrows questioningly. There was a silent for another second before Senja answered him. "Father" She whispered with hatred exuded from within her. Delicately, she raised her head and looked the man who could put a devil into a shame by his evil heart, was standing tall and proud in front of her. "Where is our n heirloom?" Senja extended her hand and opened her palm, "Give me the list of the people who Modama have nted inside the army." She asked firmly. With that an eerie chuckled escape his lips before it turned into a loud frighteningughed. "Do you really think I will give you that!?" He shot a dagger looked at his daughter. "I thought you will be a little bit smart after living with that deaf man!" Wang Yu sized his daughter up and down, and then wrung his hands which made a loud sound from his knuckles. "I think you need a little reminder now" He said as his eyes turned darkened. He always did a little stretch out like this when he was about to beat his daughter. Senja took steps back when he came forward, her eyes looked at him warily while her body was in alert, ready to react when he decided tounch his attack. Nimbly, Senja threw her body to the side when Wang Yu raised his leg and gave her a side kick. He missed her body and only smashed an empty air. Frowning, he looked his daughter. "You sure have changed after this past four years." Despite his taut face, the glimmered of happiness still etched on his lips as he raised his hand and flicked his fingers. "Give me the token or else you will not leave this ce alive." The cue from him inviting hundred of teenagers came into the scene. They were the same teenagers who had fought with Senja for many times before, the emotionless soul as though their bodies were only empty shells. They were strutting closer, surrounding Senja and her father in the middle, before they stopped a few meters away from both of them, forming a posse of young men. "Give the token to me you damn child!" He roared, his patient was running thin with Senja stubbornness. Senja swept her gaze to her surrounding and lowered the hoodie on her head while smirking. "The token is not with me." She saidnguidly. "It is with her." Senja gave her a bright smile while nodding to the person who was walking slowly behind Wang Yu''s back. The other Senja was approaching them, taking step by step leisurely as if she was strolling in the park, didn''t even about the mass people in front of her who was seething their sword. She looked her father calmly as she greeted him. "Long time no see, Wang Yu." She was at the point to very disgust to even call him ''father'' as she directly called out his name. Wang Yu''s brows shot up in surprised, his jaw gapped opened as he looked at his daughter in the other side of the clearing. "That is mean, you are" He turned his body abruptly to face the girl who he had thought as his daughter. "It is me." Senja pulled the fake ck hair that the other Senja had arranged for her before. Apparently she had nned all of this and came fully prepared. Senja threw the fake hair and faced Wang Yu with devious smile etched on her lips, her purple hair fluttered by the wind that emanated an aura of fraudulent. "Both of you know each other?" Wang Yu''s eyes darted back and forth between the two senjas before he settled in the girl with the purple hair before his eyes. Like on cue, his left eyes started to give him a ghostly pain, twitching in its socket, feared the person who had made him blind. "But, it doesn''t matter now." Fueled with anger, he dashed toward Senja and was lunged sneak attack on her lower abdomen. The girl had predicted this, thus she jumped and was about to kneed his face, but before her knee could send a blow Wang Yu had raised his arms and ward himself off from the attack, despite he could manage to escape the fatal oue, but the impact sent him back away in an instant. "STOP!" There was a shout from the other Senja when she saw those teenagers ready to swarm over Senja. "Make them stop or I will destroy this token." She raised the translucent token high above her head for Wang Yu to see. Wang Yu stared dagger at his daughter and with rigid voice he spoke. "You will not dare to do it." Without a single word Senja put the token that looked fragile on the solid ground and stepped on it slowly while looking at her father defiantly. "You want to try?" She smirked triumphantly when there was a faint cracking sound under her feet. Chapter 528: The real shadow warrior Chapter 528: The real shadow warrior Wang Yu stiffened and without thinking it over he barked toward his daughter and at the teenagers around Senja and him. "Stop!!" She lifted her feet as both Senja''sughed with a tinge of mocking at Wang Yu panic- stricken face, but she was cautious enough to be alert with his change of mood. Lest, he would be crazy enough to disregard the token and kill her right there and then, she was only a few feet away from him after all, not to mention the teenagers that were surrounding her. "Give it to me! If you dare to destroy it, I will kill her!" Wang Yu pointed his sharp sword at Senja. His daughter shrugged her shoulder nonchntly, the reaction that he had never seen from her. It has been proven that four years was enough time to change his timid daughter to be someone else that he barely recognized. Senja in his mind was a little girl who didn''t dare to lift her face when talked to him or made a sound when she received a beating. One re from him was enough to make her trembled violently. However now, she was actually brave enough to threatening him! "Come and get it by yourself." The other Senja stepped back and let the tokenid on the ground. Aggravated, Wang Yu didn''t have any choice except following her instruction and march toward the girl, despite every inch of his body despising this. His daughter needed to be thought a lesson or two with her action now. After he got the token, he swore the first thing he would do was to kill her! What ungrateful child! When Wang Yu stomped over toward the other Senja direction, all of those teenagers moved aside to give him a way while Senja followed behind him, didn''t want to let herself trapped inside the soulless young men circle. The distance between the two parties were quite far, but Wang Yu made it short by dashing forward expeditiously. When finally Senja stood beside the other girl, Wang Yu had had the stone between his fingers. He wasughing victoriously upon seeing the translucent token, the pale moonlight shone on the surface of the heirloom, giving off a faint glimmer under the night sky. His mind had started to think about everything that he could do with the legendary power of The Shadow Warrior, this was the very stone that The Emperor Xiao Zi used to suppress Modama. When the Shadow Guard was still under his father''s authority, The Emperor had ordered him to get rid Elder Dam, took over the ck Sword n and retrieved the heirloom. But, he failed to find the token. But now, with the supreme power that was able to shaken even the mind controller in his hand, another arrangement started to form in his mind. While he was brewing his schemed against the Emperor and Modama, Wang Yu looked at the two girls who looked very serene in front of him. Their eyes were fearless which should make him to question their plot, but at this moment, not only he suffered blind eyes, but the excitement that engulfed him blinded his way of thought as well. He was nothing but a man with hatred and strong desire to take the supreme control. "It''s unfortunate." He kissed the token that had a small crack caused by the other Senja. "You are still not learning anything after all these years, except be more stupid." "Is that so?" She tilted her head to look at Senja beside her. "I don''t think so." Senja shook her head earnestly, kept herugh at bay. Looking at them silently mocking him, Wang Yu''s indignation red. He was infuriated. With a clear and loud voice he hollered. "Kill both of them!!!" After Wang Yu gave his orders, the loud thunderous footsteps that he assumed he would have heard by now didn''t happen, instead, it was deadly quiet. Not even a single sound of a movement could be heard. Feeling something wasn''t right, the ecstatic look in his eyes faded as his brows locked together in a taut of confusion. Turning around, he watched something that he had never seen before. Wang Yu stiffened silly as he rooted on the spot, his breath hitched as his heart beating his ribcage frantically. "What what is that" He stammered, his pupil dted in horror. Forgetting his surrounding he watched the scene that unfolded before his eyes. The dense forest from afar was appeared pitch ck in the distance. However, the ck shadow that appeared in front as if there was arge army of people, flocked together in the middle of the vast ins, their tattered clothes and shawl red up angrily against the wind. All of them stared at Wang Yu through the slits of their intricate mask. There were many of them as each one was holding down every unconscious teenager that Wang Yu had brought with him to ambush Senja. "Don''t you ever see the real shadow warrior?" She queried with a mocking tone. Chapter 529: Shocking move! Chapter 529: Shocking move! The light of the moon was blocked by the white cloud, giving off an eerie vibe with the appearance of those mythical guards. However, her eyes shone brightly, flickered with hatred and revenged. Her ck night hair was fluttered by the harsh wind that suddenly blew past them. Senja looked at her father with murderous intent. Wang Yu turned around to kill his daughter upon hearing herstment, but stopped himself when he saw his daughter eyes. The indescribable chill and murderous aura emanated from his daughter that made chill ran down Wang Yu''s spine when his daughter stared at him, he shivered involuntarily. A momentter, the sound of swords being brandished filled the air. His daughter lunged toward him with sword in her hand and a serious expression on her face as she knelt on the ground and swept the sword, aiming his feet. Wang Yu was shocked to know his daughter knew martial art, but agile enough to jump back and avoided her attack. Senja was in utter shock as well to find out the other Senja had snatched the sword in her hand. Surprisingly, she knew how to fight! Senja was ted to know this. She reached the dagger on her leg and joined the fight. Both Senjas'' eyes were simr to eagle, coldly predicted Wang Yu movement and attacked his opening. Their motion wereplimented each other, as though both of the girl have been fighting alongside each other for many times. It was hard for Wang Yu to fighting now, ever since he lost half of his sight and mourning over it, he had not yet adjusted with his condition. Fighting the two of them drained his energy greatly. The thunderous shing sword ignite some sparks in mid- air with reverberated sound akin to a beast.Their swords'' velocity was surprisingly fast and urate. With Wang Yu current condition, he lost his footing when the purple girl swept his leg and his daughter leaped from behind her and was about to stab him, aiming his chest. Wang Yu warded off the attack before he fell back ward and gave Senja the opportunity to cut off his fingers. Blood oozed from his missing thumb and forefinger that caused he lost his gripped on his sword. Ignoring the pain, he rolled back avoided his daughter attack. Both of the girls stopped to chase after him as they saw Wang Yu was groaning in agony a few meter away from them, grieving over his fingers. He was armless without his sword. "B*TCH!!!" His voice boomed indignantly, suppressing the pain and the realization of his predicament. He nced at his back and saw the Shadow Warriors remained unmoved from theirst position, holding down those teenagers who had fallen unconscious. His left hand reached his waist and with trembling fingers he pulled out the token from his pocket. "Both of you will die!" He hissed under his breath viciously while putting the item on his lips. Just like that, the melodious sound resounded in the dark night, inviting the night birds to sing along with the beautiful sound. However, it didn''t take long time before the sound abruptly stopped and reced with a coughing fit. Wang Yu fell on his knees again, started coughing without any sign he would stop soon. Senja looked the girl beside her who looked very calm andpose. "You smeared the token with something?" Senja asked curiously. "Poison." The other Senja replied sonorously, there was no any sign of fear or regret. Despite her mind started to y all the terrible things that Wang Yu had done to her which some of them almost cost her life, she looked at her father with face that devoid from any emotion. Wang Yu''s face had turned purple as he clutched his neck and opened his mouth widely, desperately trying to gasping the air with no avail. He extended his bleeding arm toward his daughter, trying to say something, however there wasn''t even a word that could be formed at this time. The airway in his throat was blocked and was nothing that he could do to breath, if anything it was only worsening his condition. His body was jerking violently by theck of oxygen. Wang Yu''s current condition reminded Senja about the way she had killed Wang Yu before, she had made him to stop breathing, who knew, that the story repeated. In Senja''s mind, Wang Yu had died for more than once, so it wasn''t a surprise to see him died again. Actually, Senja was relieved that they managed to remove him sooner. Wang Yu wouldn''t be a threat anymore. "For what you had done to grandfather" She halted, her voice trembling with emotion. "You deserve this" The child who long time ago couldn''t even looked at him right in the eyes, now was the cause of his death. The agony that Wang Yu has suffered jolted his whole body and knocked thest remnant of his strength. With eyes wide opened and an audible shrieked from his throat, he didn''t move anymore. Meanwhile, both of the girls looked at the poor dead body in front of them coldly. The other Senja walked forward steadily, approaching her dead father, not to give him thest respect as a daughter, but only to retrieve the token. She bent down her body and wrapped the heirloom with handkerchief before secured it inside the small red pouch. She walked away again without giving a second nce to the man who had abused her countless time in the past. Chapter 530: Speed up the plan Chapter 530: Speed up the n A long time passed and the golden ray of the sun could be seen in the east, the two girls were spent and motionless, lying on the grass. Wang Yu''s dead body had been taken away by the Shadow Warrior, both Senjas didn''t know and didn''t care where they had taken him, while the teenagers had been secured somewhere else. "What are you going to do with the teenagers?" Senja tilted her head and looked at the girl beside her. "Those kids will be fine after the effect of the medicine that had been fed to them wear off. I will bring them with me." Actually, their n to lure Wang Yu toe wasn''t only to kill him. Due to his personality, they knew that he would bring them out as well. Those teenagers would be used to fight against Xiao Jun in the war, hence, to lose them and Wang Yu, would be a great blow for Modama''s side. "After I settle the matter, I will catch up with you." She said, giving a big smile at Senja. "Alright. I will be waiting for you." Senja grinned and stood up, she dusted the grass on her clothes before reached out her hand to help the other girl stood up as well. "Thank you for what you have done. In the end he is still your father." Senja grimaced. However, she shook her head, "No, he is no longer my father since he killed grandfather." It was only elder Dam who had treated her well, even thought he was not always around, but it was only him that she thought as a family, hence the moment she knew her grandfather was killed by him, she couldn''t ept it. Gong Xu and she didn''t want to involve in the power struggle anymore, but it was an exception. She wanted to fight them! Those people who had made her life miserable! The Emperor. Modama. Her stepmother and her daughters. Her father. They have to pay for what they had done. "I will convince Gong Xu toe." She said, extended her arms for hug. "Alright. Wait news from me" Senja hugged her back tightly. "I will go first." With that, they let go each other and smiled contentedly. This wasn''t a goodbye, with the war was brewing around them, they would meet again in the battlefield. ........ The progress of the war was heated by the news of Wang Yu''s death. No one knew what had happened to him, but his body decayed abnormally fast. The moment Xiao Wu Xie, who was assigned to find out about what had happened in the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, found him three dayster, Wang Yu''s body hardly could be able to recognize. This news infuriated Xiao Zi and Modama greatly. All the breakable things inside the study room had scattered on the floor as a result of his outburst, at the outside of the door, all the servants and eunuchs knelt with their face touch the floor, while their bodies trembling frantically, scared of their Emperor''s wrath! In the other side, Modama didn''t show his anger with the way Xiao Zi did, however his eyes flickered with bloodlust. There was nothing that he wanted to know now, except the person who had killed Wang Yu. Not only they had killed him, but that person had taken three thousands teenagers as well, that they had cultivated for years for this moment purposes. With the missing great amount of teenagers and the death of Wang Yu, this had sessfully ruined the whole n! Their roles were very important. Currently, Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao''s troops had besieged Q city the first district. Their victory was only a matter of time. Naturally, their victory was part of their n, they would take over those cities again in the end. Nothing to worry about if everything was running ording to their n. However, this incident was the unpredictable variable. Who would have thought Wang Yu would be death and their exclusive troops would missing. "This is not good!" Xiao Zi shrilled in agitation, panting after he vented out his rage and screwed up the whole room. "Jun will take over the city soon and we will not able to get it back!" Xiao Wu Xie rooted on the ground, too scare to talk. He wasn''t like Xiao Wang Wei who was calm andpose, the pressured that he felt from the situation turned him dumbfounded. That was why, he didn''t suit the role of the crown prince after his brother died. But, Xiao Zi didn''t have any other choice, he didn''t have another son to inherit his bloodline. The moment he knew Senja had killed his capable son, he really wanted to end her life right there and then. If it wasn''t for the sake of their long nning scheme, he would have started a war long time ago. He couldn''t be reckless now, especially with Modama in the picture. Xiao Zi had been suppressing Modama''s power by let him assumed that the ck Sword n''s heirloom was with him, when the fact he didn''t have any idea where that item was. He had significantly assigned Wang Yu to find their n heirloom to the extent as far as to kill Elder Dam and took over ck Sword n, however that stupid man still couldn''t find the token of Shadow Warrior, instead, he failed him with the news of his death and the missing of their troops. "What should we do now!?" Xiao Zi roared, his chest heaved heavily. He red at his useless son who couldn''t find out the culprit who had killed Wang Yu. Xiao Wu Xie shivered under his father''s wrath and resentment. Modama who was leaning his old body against the wall beside the window, spoke through his gritted teeth. "Tell that person to speed up the n to kill the two Elders." For now, this was the only way to weaken Xiao Jun''s strength. Chapter 531: Thing that is not taken into account Chapter 531: Thing that is not taken into ount It wasn''t hard to reach Xiao Tianyao''s military camp, as the battle had started, the enormous amount of armies had camped at the outer border of the Q city first district for this past weeks, they managed to besiege Azura''s army and it was only a matter of time before Xiao Tianyao imed his victory. From afar it was clear to see that the Azura''s army have been trapped by them without a chance to retaliate. At this time, Senja rode her horse back to the sanctuary, braving herself to follow a sinuous trail through the forest. However, Senja''s current intention was to save those elders who would be poisoned by Elder Zhong, but she needed to be careful enough not to arouse any suspicion toward her. Actually, she had an idea, but it was quite risky to try, especially if both elder Chen and elder Fu didn''t trust her, it only a waste of time. Right now she didn''t have any evident to confirm her statement, moreover Xiao Jun and Senja''s plot recently to show discord between both of them didn''t help her situation to gain the elders trust right now. Added, Senja didn''t know when the exact time that both elders would be poisoned. Yun didn''t give the detail and Senja doubted he knew it either, after all he would have let her known if he have all of the detail with him. This realization made her antsy. Her brown horse gallop at an astonishing pace, racing for the edge of the forest. The trees around her turned blurry as the wind whipped her face harshly, showing how fast she was now. Senja slowed down the horse by pulling back its rein after she watched the sanctuary enormous amount of white tent in the vast ins and abruptly stopped when suddenly someone jumped right before her horse. Fortunately she has a good reflex, pulling the rein forcefully as she made the horse raised his front leg with deafening neigh, put him to stop in time. "Do you wish to die!?" Senja snapped. In the other hand, Sheng who had interjected her way frowned deeply while crossing his arms in front of his chest. "Where have you been?!" He snapped back at her with annoyed face. "You went away without saying anything!" Senja dismounted her horse and approached one of the twins, glowering at him. "If you really want to kill yourself, try another method, I am not in the mood to kill someone today." She gave the rein to Sheng as she walked toward the sanctuary direction. "Did Gong Xu say nothing? I went with his woman." "No." Sheng grimaced. "That man is annoying. He didn''t say anything and disappeared a week ago." Senja assumed Gong Xu had known the other Senja attention and tried to catch up on her, he should have meet her by now, if he chose the same way. "Where did you go? Yang Yu came and he was looking for you frantically. Apparently that Xiao Prince would punish him mercilessly, had something happen to you." Sheng followed Senja walked back. "He will be alright." Senja waved her fair hand. "Tianyao knows me well, if I want to go, not even him, can stop me." She said naturally, in a matter of fact manner. "Arrogant woman." He sneered. Senja ignored hisment and asked another thing. "What about the progress in the Q city?" As though Senja had asked the right question, Sheng''s ears perked up and his eyes glinted with enthusiasm. "It''s fine, actually it''s more than fine!" He chuckled. "Prince Xiao Tianyao managed to make those people surrender" "Surrender?" Senja picked up her brows questioningly. "Why did they surrender themselves?" Based on what she remembered, in order to subdue them, Xiao Tianyao fought them to their death that also caused a great loss in Xiao Tianyao''s side. Even though in the end Xiao Zi managed to take Q city over again, but they didn''t surrender and gave the city without retaliation. Moreover, Xiao Tianyao had told her it was Xiao Wang Wei whom the person in charge for Q city. She was very sure that Xiao Wang Wei didn''t surrender the city, but why now the story changed? Was that because she had changed the way things should have done? So, the oue also would be different? Like Wang Yu''s fate. He shouldn''t have died by now, but because Senja interfered he wouldn''t be in the capital city at the day that he would die. Actually, it was good news, to know that Xiao Tianyao''s troops managed to take down the city without another battle, but given to Xiao Wang Wei and Xiao Zi''s temper, both of them must have another intention. It was like something that has an interrted effect on one another. Since Senja had changed one thing, it could be mean the string of destiny was twisting and shaping different result for the future as well. Senja didn''t think about this when she arranged the n. Chapter 532: The understanding Chapter 532: The understanding "Why?" Sheng reiterated her question. "Of course the only choices they had were surrender or die. Theter is a good choice, at least you can save your dignity to be dead in the battlefield, but the former is more tempting." He sneered at the choice that Xiao Wang Wei had taken. If that was true than it was so disgraceful to surrender without fighting back, he didn''t deserve the title as a Prince. Senja felt something amiss with the whole ''surrender'' thing. "So, what else did you hear?" She furrowed her brows tightly, trying to figure out what would be their next step. Sheng stopped walking and leaned closer to Senja, talking in secretive way. "I heard your father is dead, but I don''t know the validity of this news, Uncle Su and Xun had gone to confirm it." He was half whispered, "While me, I was ordered to wait for you." Emphasizing thest sentence to let Senja knew how annoyed he was to be left behind. However, Senja didn''t heed his peevishin as her mind was upied with another thing. Of course the Emperor would have known about Wang Yu by now, and this fact only strengthened her suspicion about the resignation of Xiao Wang Wei''s army. This was too suspicious to be merely a coincidence. When Sheng saw Senja didn''t give reaction, he thought he had made a mistake about the mentioning her father. "Senja I am sorry, I didn''t mean I thought you and your father is not in good terms. How stupid I am, in the end he is still your father." The young man tried to apologize awkwardly. "What else?" "Hha?" "What else did you hear?" Senja red at him impatiently. "Oh," Sheng took another second to register Senja''s question, before he answered hurriedly. "Prince Xiao Jun brought the army to the capital city." "Capital city!?" Senja was taken aback. "Why capital city? How about L city?" She waspletely at lost. "Didn''t I tell you? After the Q city surrender, half of the army in the L city had retreated and the people who stay under Leader Mo''smand had pledged their loyalty toward Prince Xiao Jun?" "No, you didn''t tell me, and, what else do you know? How about Xiao Wang Wei? Is he still in the Q city under Xiao Tianyao''s arrest?" "No, he managed to run away before the army surrender themselves," Sheng stroked his chin when he was thinking. "Maybe that was one of the reasons why they gave up easily. Their leader have already escaped, leaving them alone to feed themselves." Resentment was clear to hear from the way Shengin. It was different. Totally different story from what had happened before. "If Xiao Jun is going to the capital City, and then what about Xiao Tianyao and the elders? Where are they?" She asked hurriedly as her mind was trying to process the information. "Xiao Tianyao will lead the army to L city and then proceed to assist Prince Xiao Jun to invade the capital City, while the elder will help to secure the Q city and L city before went to the capital city as well." Sheng''s face gradually frowned when he watched Senja''s unhappy face. "Well, because I am trapped here, I don''t really know the update news, but that thetest news that I have got." Wait Why it was so easy for Xiao Jun to approach the capital city? It almost felt like, he had been invited toe "Is Xiao Wang Wei in the capital city?" For some reason Senja felt uneasy about that prince. "I don''t know," Sheng shrugged his shoulder. "But, I don''t think so he flew to the north, that is the opposite direction of the capital city." "North?" "Yes, maybe he was too ashamed to return." Suddenly everything clicked in her mind, she gasped in horror while clutching Sheng''s sleeve. "Senja, what happen?" Sheng tried to support her by her elbow to steady her. "What happen?" "Sheng, it is not good." Senja shook her head, lifting her eyes to meet his, but all that Sheng could see was a panic. "Tell me what is it?" He urged her. Senja didn''t believe Xiao Tianyao and Xiao Jun have overlooked about this matter, it was obvious enough that Xiao Zi had lured them to the capital city, but why they stille? However, honestly she didn''t know if they were aware about this and pretended to y along with Xiao Zi while setting up a counterattack, after all she had told them that Elder Zhong was a traitor, or they have really disregarded her words. She was hoping for the former. But, there was another critical thing now Xiao Wang Wei didn''t head to the capital city, he was running to the north. And there was only one important thing in the north that could change the oue of this war Qianru The retreating armies from L city probably didn''t return to the capital city as well, but joined Xiao Wang Wei to heading the north. "Sheng, listen to me." Senja pulled his sleeve to get more attention from him. Her eyes, even though filled with panic, but were very clear as if she knew what she would do next. "Don''t question me and do exactly what you are told!" Sheng looked at her in a dazed, only half- understanding, nodding and listening to whatever Senja was going to say. Chapter 533: Return to the fortress Chapter 533: Return to the fortress Rapid, crisp sound of horse''s hooves sounded against the dusty and rocky road. It was clear the figure on the horse was a woman, a young woman to be exact, the fragile figure that appeared as if she could be blown away by a gust of wind anytime. A grey cloak covered her whole body and under her turban a strand of purple hair was visible to see. In spite of her harmless figure, the animosity in her eyes symbolic of the burning me that could make one to think twice to approach her, she was stark raving mad. After she had been going through vast ins and hard long roads, the ck horse disappeared into the dense of the trees, running its way to the highernd and stop at the edge of the hill. A big fortress could be seen from far away. The northern fortress. From the looked of it, there was not significant thing that had happened there and Senja was relieved with that. The fortress stood still haughtily with its quietness as if that was a ce without upants. Senja strengthened her posture, whipped her horse and swiftly departed, there was one thing that she needed to do by now, which was to find the backup troops that Xiao Jun had sent to the northern fortress in order to protect Qianru and his son. It shouldn''t be difficult for Senja to find them as she was familiar with their method and could guess roughly where they would stay. For the matter on Xiao Tianyao''s side, she had ryed her n and information to Sheng. Xiao Tianyao would have known about her suspicion by now if their party really oblivious with Xiao Zi''s n. She knew Xiao Tianyao would execute the information that he was given impably. Senja hoped everything would be alright, or else everything that she had done would be a waste Half a dayter when the sun touched the horizon and the golden hue of the dusk began to fade, she found them. "Come out!" Senja shouted from her horse, her voice unfazed in the dark road. The leaves scattered from the tall trees, raining Senja''s head and shoulder when the swiftly moved and des unsheathed from its scabbards could be heard around her. "Who are you!?" Someone asked while attached a sword to her neck from behind. That man didn''t see her face because her back was facing him, however the girl nimbly turned around and snatched his sword, with one of swift moved, the weapon had changed its owner. Caught off guard by her movement, the man retreated while unsheathing his dagger, ready for battle. But, he was bbergasted when he watched who the person was. "Young Miss Senja." He remarked deeply before kneeling down on the ground, followed by many soldiers behind him. "My apologize for not being able to recognize Young Miss." "You may rise." Senja mumbled, giving back the sword while the man received it respectfully with both hand before he stood up. In the deserted ce with rocky cliff behind them, the form of scree slope at its base made it difficult to approach this ce, but this ce also the most suitable ce to spy on Northern Fortress. Not only this ce could see the fortress situation clearer, but also from this ce they could react faster if needed as it was the closest hiding ce from northern fortress. Senja looked around her and noticed the three hundreds soldiers that Xiao Jun had arranged as a party to protect Qianru has gathered together now. Upon hearing Senja had excused them, simultaneously they rose to their feet, looking expectantly at her. "I want to know what the situation here." Senja spoke, her voice appeared deeper under the whistling wind, with the grace of the autumn winds. Yi Qing, the man who almost engaged with a fight with her earlier answered solemnly. "Answered to Young Miss Senja, the situation is under control. But" He looked hesitant to continue. "But?" Senja prodded, looking at how uneasy Yi Qing became, she knew it was the crucial thing that she needed to know. "Three days ago our man spotted Prince Xiao Wang Wei in the nearby vige." He answered truthfully. Senja''s heart sunk, her suspicion has been proven right, Xiao Wang Wei was here and he would up to no good. "Who else with him?" "The Prince was alone." If they saw Xiao Wang Wei three days ago alone, the possibility was the soldier who had retreated from L city had not yete, but it was three days ago "Bring your man to check the nearby vige one more time and the area around the fortress, if you spotted unusual things, don''t act recklessly. Come to the fortress and inform me." Senja''s voice echoed through the three hundred soldiers. Her purple hair was hiding inside the turban that she was wearing, although for so many times her hair was the one that drew more people attention, but this time it was the calmness and the decisiveness that she exuded that were enough to gain respect of any soldiers presences. "I expect I will get new information from you by the noon." Senja ended order and didn''t borate further. In spite it was only a short sentence, but the meaning behind it was clear to understand. She didn''t instruct them the detail, because she believed they would know what the things that need to be done and don''t need to be done. After Yi Qing received the order, all of them bowed respectfully when she got on the horse and galloped toward the fortress. By that time, the night was still long. ........ "Good morning..." Senja greeted Qianru with a warm smile on her tired face. The long distance that she had traveled in the harsh road had obviously taken its toll. She yawned sleepily before turned her body and wanted to sleep again. However, Qianru had different idea. "No, Senja you can''t sleep again. You need to exin what is going on? Why Yi Qing is here and he said he has something important for you to know." She pulled the nket from Senja''s body, urged her to wake up. "You have to get up now!" Early in this morning Qianru the maid servant told her that Senja hade backst night and because she was already sleeping, she didn''t want to disturb her by announcing her arrival. So, she resumed her previous room and took a rest there. Initially, when Qianru heard about this, she was literally running to her room, but looking how tired she was, Qianru became reluctant to wake her up and let her sleep a little longer until someone came this noon. Yi Qing was trusted aide of Xiao Jun after Liu Wei, so his sudden presence here would be about an important matter, but he refused to talk to her and insisted to meet Senja, because he said it was an order from her. "He already here?" Senja abruptly sat up straight. "Is it noon already?" "Yes. It''s noon." Qianru said impatiently. "Hurry up and get up, I will be waiting here, lest you will fall asleep again." "Alright, alright." Senja got off from the bed and dashed to the bathroom to take a quick bath. Chapter 534: The calm before the storm Chapter 534: The calm before the storm "Senja tell me what happen?" Qianru stered her with the same question ever since she was changing her clothes, "It would be something really important right? Is everything fine?" Worry in her voice was the evidence that she was not well informed. "I will exin to youter, but for now let''s meet Yi Qing first." Senja said while walking unhurriedly toward the room, where Yi Qing had been waiting for her. Qianru was pregnant, Senja didn''t want to hurry her step, but that woman insisted toe along with her. "Have you prepared the things I said to you before I left?" "Yes," Qianru nodded. "Everything is in the armory at the back of the fortress." "Good." Senja smiled gently before she opened the door and resumed her calm andpose self to face Yi Qing and whatever news that he brought with him. Inside the room, Yi Qing was apanied by two more soldiers and all of them were wearing grey clothes with swords on their hands. Upon seeing both Senja and Qianru, the three of them put their sword aside and bowed respectfully with head hung very low. Only when Qianru excused them impatiently they stood up and straightened their back. "So, what you have got?" Senja asked, standing in front of the three men who were taller by a head from her, didn''t make her less dominance from them. "Report to Young Miss Senja, there is a movement at the west side. My man had confirmed that it was Prince Xiao Wang Wei with the army troupe." Qianru furrowed her brows in confusion, but wisely remained silent as she saw Senja didn''t give any reaction with the news. She didn''t want to interrupt their discussion. Senja didn''t surprise with this news, the death of Wang Yu made everything went faster than it should be. There should still be three weeks before these things really happened. But, her action had changed all of the things and now the result was unpredictable. However, she had prepared for it and hoped this time everything would be fine. Considering she hade prepared and had more manpower than thest time, she wouldn''t let the same thing happen twice. "How far they are?" She asked while deep in thought, she stared at the backyard through the window as if she could see Xiao Wang Wei and his troupe. "It will take five hours to reach the fortress." "Five hours" Senja mumbled. "What date now?" She asked abruptly. Despite his confusion of her sudden question, Yi Qing still answered her. After he mentioned the date, Senja was silence for a moment. The date that Yi Qing had mentioned was the day that there would be a sandstorm. She remembered it clearly as it was an easily remembered event. She was sleeping inside Qianru''s room together with Xiao Mugi when it had happened. "Young Miss Senja, for your safety we need to go now. It is not safety here." Yi Qing broke the silence as he suggested carefully. "Within five hours they would reach this ce, and our men are notparable with them. There are around two thousand armed forces with Prince Xiao Wang Wei." What Yi Qing said was true. With the men in the northern fortress and the three hundred soldiers as a backup, their number was only seven hundred people. It didn''t even reach half of their people. However, Xiao Wang Wei didn''t know the thing that Senja knew she could use this sandstorm for her advantage. "No, they will not attack us today." Senja said with certainty. She looked out from the clear sky from the opened window. The sky was describing the literally meaning of the calm before the storm. Chapter 535: The things that senja had asked Chapter 535: The things that senja had asked The sandstorm would start after the sun has set and would subside around midnight before it would rage again at dawn. Senja knew this and she would take this advantage from this knowledge. She would get rid of Xiao Wang Wei. Xiao Zi wouldn''t have thought that he would taste his own medicine, his son only offered his life bying there. It wouldn''t be a surprise if Xiao Wang Wei knew theyout of the fortress and how many people there, Elder Zhong must have told Xiao Zi about the situation inside the fortress and how many people who would stand on guard there. Or else, he wouldn''t only take two thousand men with him to attack a fortress. "How you will sure about that?" Qianru asked Senja in confusion, she looked at the scattered white clouds in the bright blue sky and she couldn''t see a slight sign of storm. "It is bright outside" She looked at Senja with puzzled look. "The storm wille when the sun sets." Senja said with confidence smile. "Qianru, can you show me the things that I have asked for you to prepare?" "Sure" Qianru furrowed her brows and walked out of the room. "The three of youe too." She said. As they bowed their head they followed a few step behind from Senja and Qianru. "We will be attacked?" Qianru asked with worried on her pale face. "No." Senja shook her head. "We will be the one who attack them." Upon hearing Senja''s word, Qianru stopped her by grabbing her elbow. The three people behind them, stopped as well, giving them a space to talk. "What do you meant? You will go out there to fight Xiao Wang Wei''s troops?" "Yes." Senja nodded to emphasize her word. "You don''t need to worry about this Qianru, all you have to do is focus on your pregnancy. I will not let anything happen to you or your unborn child." Not this time. Senja ced her hands on the top of Qianru t belly, at this time she should have been two months pregnant, but the bump still not visible to see yet. "Senja, don''t do that. They outnumbered us." She began to panic. "Don''t worry. Trust me, everything will be alright." Senja reassured her by stroking her arms. "Senja" She whimpered helplessly. "It''s dangerous let''s get out from here. We still have enough time to escape." "No, Qianru. It is the rare opportunity to take down Xiao Zi and ended his bloodline." The purple hair girl''s eyes shone brightly with the unfazed determination. Qianru had been living surrounded by those stubborn people, Xiao Jun and Xiao Tianyao was a good example. So, when she watched Senja''s eyes, she knew there was nothing could make her think the otherwise. "You have to be careful." Qianru said with troubled expression. "I will not forgive myself if something happen to you because you are trying to protect me." Senja''s eyes softened as she gave her a brief hugged. "I will be fine. Don''t worry." They resumed to walk all the way to the armory at the back of the fortress without anyone wanted to start a conversation. Once they were in front of the door, two guards saluted them and opened the door. Inside the room were the things that Senja had asked Qianru to collect, which were;rge part of woods, metal, leather, ropes, projectile, sling, axle and other materials. People who were not from the military wouldn''t know what these materials were for, however the three of the men knew it very well what was that. "Young Miss Senja these are materials for" The man who came with Yi Qing stammered when he saw this. "Trebuchet." His fellow friend finished his sentenced. "And it wasn''t only one." Yi Qing added. He was amazed that a delicate girl like Senja knew about this. "There are three." Senja walked forward to check the materials. With bbergasted expression etched on their faces, the three of them approached the raw materials. "These areplete and ready to be assembled." Yi Qing confirmed after he had checked. Trebuchet needed to assemble on- site because it usually immobilized, hence people needed to carry the key parts of this warfare machine. "Young Miss Senja, do you want to say that we will fight the Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s troops with this?" Senja nodded while sitting on the body part of the trebuchet. "What do you think our chance is?" Yi Qing heaved a deep breath as he stroked his chin, he was a young man in his prime age with thick eyebrows and scar on his left neck that showed he had been in the battlefield before. "Fifty five percents." He said in the end. "For?" "Our chance to win." He said with warm smiled. Senja chuckled and stood up while saying lightly before she grabbed Qianru''s hand and walked out of the armory. "Let''s increase our chance to be ny nine percent." She turned around in time to see the three of them astonished look. "Gather all the men in the backyard within half an hour." "Yes, Young Miss Senja." Chapter 536: He was proud of her Chapter 536: He was proud of her Half an hourter all the seven hundred soldiers had gathered together and talked with each other, guessing what would be Senja''s n. If anything, they were all excited to know. After all the rumors that they heard about Senja was the amazing things about how the young girl was able to save the national crisis at such a tender age and now, she would lead the attack toward Two thousand of Prince Xiao Wang Wei''s force, the mentioning about the trebuchet that Senja had prepared made them believed that the young girl has a great n to be executed. This made them looking forward to what her instruction would be. At this time, Senja was about to go to the backyard when Qianru stopped her. "Senja are you sure about this?" She was still anxious about what Senja was going to do. "Are you sure the storm wille?" Once again Qianru nced at the bright sky, doubting it would be a storm soon. "I am sure and it will." Senja stroked her hand to reassure her, "You need to take care of yourself and your baby. Once the storm has passed you must go to the southern vige. There will be fifty people to escort you and I will send fifty more to catch up when all of these had over." Southern vige was the vige that Yu Long and his wife would be heading, it was the farthest ce from the capital city and from the battlefield. It would be saver there for her. "Don''t worry about this. Everything would be alright." Senja said. Reluctantly, Qianru nodded. "Thank you for all you have done, Senja you are like my little sister for me." "I would love to have you as my sister as well." With that, they hugged each other, relishing the moment. "Are you going again?" The childish voice interrupted their moment that made both of them tilted their head toward the door. Xiao Mugi was standing there with his green robe, his hair tied into a man bun atop of his small head. He looked as adorable as ever. "Hei, boy!" Senja waved her hand happily and gave him a brief hug and kissed on the cheek. "Are you going again?" Even with a hug and kiss couldn''t change the taut on his face and his question. "Yes, I am going." "Where will you go? Don''t youe with us?" Xiao Mugi had overheard Senjast arrangement to leave the fortress by tomorrow, but the thing that made him frowned was she didn''te with them. "I have something to do." "You just came." "Yes," Senja took her sword and put it on her waist. "But, the situation that we are in now don''t allow us to wait." She stroked the boy''s head and smiled at him. Xiao Mugi held her eyes with indifferent expression, but the light in his eyes dimmed. Reluctantly he nodded in understanding. "There are many soldiers are waiting for you in the backyard." "It''s time for me to leave then." "Are you going to make a speech?" Senja thought about this for awhile, she indeed needed to say a few words to them. "I think so." "Can Ie?" "Sure." A little whileter, the three of them walked out from the room with Xiao Mugi was nked by Senja and Qianru on each side. At the backyard, seven hundred soldiers had been waiting for her and as soon as her figure appeared the noises ceased down until it was only a voice of the southern wind which blowing on their expectant faces. Senja let go of Xiao Mugi''s hand walked her way toward the all of those man in front of her with calm demeanor and determined eyes. The arrogant air that emanated from her wasn''t something that they could ignore, but also wasn''t an intimidating things. This attracted their attention toward her and made them wanted to lower their head in submissive. Despite Senja had lost her ability, but she was still able to conquer any respect from them. "I will not waste our time with a long speech, what I will do is exin our n. So, listen carefully." Xiao Mugi was standing a few meters away behind Senja while holding Qianru''s hand. All she could see was her back that covered with her purple hair, sometimes the wind that passed, blew away her hair and it was a beautiful sight to see. However, it wasn''t her purple hair that captivated the six years old boy''s interest, it was the voice that as calm as a the wind that blew as she brilliantly borated the whole n that made seven hundred people listen to her as if every breath that escape from her lips was important. They nodded their head unconsciously along with her speech. Xiao Mugi had never seen his father speech, but to see a woman that could bring herself so calmly while talking in front of hundreds people around her and made them listened to her willingly was something that would always etched in his mind. She was the most impressive woman that he had ever seen. A cheeky smile form on the corner of the boy''s lips as he thought that the woman was his father''s wife that meant she would be his mother Chapter 537: Middle finger Chapter 537: Middle finger The sun was about to set when the sky gradually turned dark, not because the absent of the sunlight, but because the storm was brewing. The harsh wind blew everything that passed it mercilessly as the sound akin to a beast could be heard. "Young Miss Senja, the storm ising." Yi Qing looked at the sky, astonished. Initially he doubted Senja''s word when she said the there would be a storm tonight, but now he had not a reason to not believe her. Yi Qing and Senja along with three hundreds soldiers took detour to reach Xiao Wang Wei''s camp since this afternoon. In order to avoid the storm, they had been riding their horse for seven hours by now and need five more hours before they could reach there. It was seven hours longer than the usual route. Since the core of the storm was near the northern fortress, they were only suffering the harsh wind that still bearable. But, they could see the dark sky from faraway. "We need to reach there before the storm end or else we will have trouble on our way back!" Senja raised her voice against the strong wind. The sandstorm will end at midnight and would start again at dusk, thus during that time was the convenient time tounch their n and made their way back. With three hundred people followed behind her, she whipped her horse and made it ran faster. The neighing horses were deafening under the dark night as their entourage could scare anyone who saw them. Four and half hourter, they arrived at the outer perimeter of Xiao Wang Wei''s camps. As the storm was still brewing in the north side, the effect of the strong weather was still could be felt right where they were now. They were dismounted their horses and walked cautiously behind the bushes, approaching the camp. No one from Xiao Wang Wei''s side could have thought that they would be ambushed in the storm night like this, as the guards were curling their bodies under their thick cloak to shield themselves from the harsh wind. Not many guards were patrolling as everyone seemed had put their guard down. It was an advantage for Senja''s side, the effect of surprise would help them to kill more people in a short period of time while their unpreparedness would help them to escape. Yi Qing took themand as he scrutinized their enemy movements. Their first aim was to burn down all the tents to create chaos and confusion. It was five of Yi Qing''s men, who approached the three of the Azura''s soldiers and knock them out in a matter of second, taking their uniform and waiting for another two soldiers to show up. After the five of them had changed their clothes, they moved swiftly among the tents as they disappeared. Half an hourter the storm had decreased and howling winds subsided, but still there wasn''t any sign of the five of them. "Are they alright?" Senja was squinted her eyes to take a better look under theck of the light. "They would be fine." Yi Qing reassured her, he knew his men capability and had trust on them that they would finish their task. Right at that moment, a burning me could be seen, it wasn''t very far from their hiding ce, around twenty tents away. "That is our sign." Yi Qing murmured. He stood up, straightened his back and pulled out his sword, followed by the sound of the swords were being brandish from their scabbard simultaneously. "ATTACK!!!" Yi Qing hollered on the top of his lungs as he pointed his sword toward the camp direction. The sound of three hundred bulky men who were covering their body with ck cloak could be heard along with their heavy footstep against the dusty road, dirt fluttered in the air when they charged forward. They were in high spirit, grabbing the nearest torches and burning down those tents that had been poured by gasoline. They killed all of those guards who wereing their way. When Senja was about to stand up and joined the fight, Yi Qing held her back. "Young Miss Senja, due to all respect please stay here. This subordinate wouldn''t be able to afford the consequence might something happen to you." Yi Qing pleaded. She was The Commander''s woman, Xiao Tianyao, if something happened to her he would demand their head and it would be hard to keep his head intact with his body. Moreover, the Shadow Guard from The ck Sword n wouldn''t be happy either. "It''s alright" Senja waved her hand and was about to walk forward when Yi Qing cut her path again. "But, Young Miss Senja, it will be too risky for you to join the fight." The young soldier still reluctant, his forehead wrinkled with anticipation. "I said I will be fine, moreover we will not fight them off, we will just lure them." The girl said sternly, ring at him in the process. "Now move." With head hung low, Yi Qing stepped aside, gave her an ess to enter the battlefield that now had turned into a chaos. Burning me lit up the night sky while the wind helped to ignite the other tents. After the raging storm had just passed, now they had to face the raging me and a surprise attack. The Xiao Wang Wei''s army wasn''t ready for this. At this time, Senja along with the three hundred people were rushing forward, with intense and nimble action they managed to prate the heart of the camp and killed those poor startled soldiers. Fire and blood were the dominance things for that night. The smell of death was in the air that the fragrance could make anyone with weak heart fell to their knees in fear. The suffered party screamed in agony while the other went berserk, be more ferocious and merciless. To feel and see the first hand massacre wasn''t an easy feeling for Senja, despite so far she had killed more than once, but to see the brutalism like this, she was still taken aback. But, it didn''t slow down her movement, the sword in her hand was dancing gracefully, made a way for her to move forward, faster. At this time, they managed to burn down their armory and food supplies, all people were shouting an order on the top of their lungs to gather the disarray soldiers. The thundering sounds of drums echoed throughout the battlefield, calling out their troops. However, at the same time Senja, Yi Qing and all the forces that they had came along, managed to reach the stables. "RETREAT!!" Yi Qing''smand reverberated and repeated by them who heard it. Those soldiers who he had brought along got on the horses and retraced their way back. Senja mounted the golden horse swiftly, with Yi Qing who always stayed near her, nothing major could happen. And before Xiao Wang Wei''s troops could proceed the defense andunch their counterattack, those three hundred soldiers had retreated. On the way to get out from the perimeter Senja''s eyes met Xiao Wang Wei''s incensed expression. It happened only five seconds, but in the span of short time, Senja raised her hand and showed him her middle fingers with taunting face. Initially, Xiao Wang Wei didn''t know why Senja gave him her middle fingers and the meaning behind it, but the mocking smile that rose on the corner of her lips was enough to tempt his fury. "CHASE AFTER THEM!!!" He shouted on the top of his lungs, grabbed the reins of his horse and led the remaining soldiers who survived from the surprise attack toward the vast ins. Chapter 538: The second storm Chapter 538: The second storm The sky was still gloomy with an eerie howling winds mixed with dust whipped their faces, it was hard to tell which direction they were heading. But, a faint light of burning torches around three hundred meters ahead, made them easier to pursue them. Xiao Wang Wei smirked at his enemy stupidity to show their location. "KILL THEM ALL!" He roared, his horse galloped in the front line. A loud thunderous sound was heard as a replied for the prince''s order. Their eyes were bloodshot red with anger, it was an humiliation to be ambushed by merely small group of people. A few hundred meters at the front line, Senja couldn''t hear what Xiao Wang Wei had told to his people, but by the mor sound that they produced, everyone knew that they would kill them without a second thought if they managed to catch up. "They are chasing after us!" Yi Qing was shouting beside Senja, as his voice washed away by the harsh wind. "Good!" Senja tilted her head and gave the young man a lopsided smile. Yi Qing chuckled. It was indeed good. Xiao Wang Wei hade willingly into their traps. The route back to the northern fortress was taking five hours, but in their situation, both party managed to reach the north by only four hours. This was something that Senja had predicted as well, based on the speed of their warhorses, it would be faster. They didn''t lure Xiao Wang Wei toward the northern fortress, but instead they attracted them to the other direction, the prince couldn''t tell their direction as he hardly to see his surrounding, he only relied on the faint torches ahead of him. Within these four hours, Senja and Yi Qing''s troops managed to keep their distance that made him aggravated even more. At that time, the sun that should have risen couldn''t be seen as the ferocious howling was heard. "The second gale ising!" Senja shouted and the information was ryed among them. In front was a higher ground that consisted withrge rock. At this point, those people who were holding the burning torches threw them aside. They didn''t need the light as they knew where they heading. With the sudden lost of light and the howling gale that approaching, Xiao Wang Wei raised his hand and signaled them to stop. He looked his surrounding, but could see nothing except vast barren ins. He didn''t have idea where they were or which direction was north or east. The strong wind made those people who was sitting atop of their horses bent their bodies and put their arms in front of their faces, shielding them. Only at that time, Xiao Wang Wei realized he was being tricked. "RETREAT!!!" He roared in panic as the strong wind made their horses staggered and neighing furiously. At that time, a loud swooshing sound filled the air along with roaring gale. They didn''t have much time toprehend what was happening when three rocks as big as a human size was thrown at them in rapid session. An agony cried added the creepy sound in the bloody morning. Even the sunlight couldn''t prated the dark clouds on the sky and help them to see their attacker. Behind the fogs at the base of the cliff on thendside, three trebuchets were standing defiantly,unching the projectile toward the sea of the lights from the burning torches far away from them. Reload. Launched. They kept repeating the process even until all of the light had extinguished. "Stop!" Senja said. "STOP!" Yi Qing repeated the order louder for everyone to hear. Their spot was shielded by the cliff behind them, hence the strong wind from the storm has a little effect on them, in another word, they were very safe even though the gale was raging around them. "Let''s wait." Senja was squinted her eyes, hoping she could see something other than the strong whirlwind, but nothing that her sight could catch. At this time, the sandstorm would be passed around an hourter, so all they could do was waiting. Senja was sitting at the back of their spot, leaning her back against the rock wall while wrapping her body with nket, the wind that blew make her felt unease. She was kneading her aching head and closed her eyes as they were waiting for the storm to pass when Yi Qing knelt before her and brought a bottle of water with him. "Young Miss Senja, are you alright?" He asked softly, hesitant if he should leave her alone to rest. "You look so pale." Senja slowly raised her head and looked at him calmly. "I am fine, I think I am just tired." Yi Qing handed her the water that Senja received with gratitude. After chugged down the water, she felt slightly better. When the storm had passed and the sunlight illuminated the vast ins, the warm felt refreshing and reinvigorate them again. Senja stood up and walked out from their shelter. "Let''s go." She said weakly at Yi Qing while mounting on her horse. Promptly, Yi Qing announced their departure. Chapter 539: Come with me Chapter 539: Come with me The sounds of the hooves from seven hundred horses were heard against the dusty ground, the wind was still a bit harsh, but the warm from the sunlight offered afort. It took around fifteen minutes before they reached the massacre ce. Big rocks that had beenunched toward this direction, scattered all over the ces, but it wasn''t the sight that made Senja furrowed her brows, but enormous amount of dead people were covering the ground, dyed the soil with red bright color as the smell was almost unbearable. Senja could feel the bile was rising up in her throat as she tried hard to gulp down, keeping her nausea at bay. She dismounted her horse slowly and trudged her way among the corpse and rocks. Blood tainted her shoes. Yi Qing''s men scoured the area without even scrunched their faces upon seeing this view, looking for the survivor, however no one from them were survive, a few horses corpses were joined the scene as well. Her step came to stop when she watched a man in sorry state, he was still alive as his eyes red at her with animosity. "Xiao Wang Wei." Senja remarked coldly. The prince lower body was crashed with a big rock as blood gushing out from his wounds. His chest heaved a heavy sighed. "I should kill you from the first time I saw you" He stumbled with his words as he was coughing blood. He wanted to say something else, but the blood that pooled on his mouth prevented him to do so. "This is what you get after what you have done" Senja called a man near her toe closer. "At least I can grant you a quick death." With that was saying, she told the man to stab the prince to his death. As he drew his sword and beheaded Xiao Wang Wei, blood spurted out from his headless body. His eyes remained opened, despite his head was rolling on the dirty ground. Finally, Senja couldn''t hold back the bile in her throat as she turned around and emptied her stomach. The sight was too much for her and the smell of blood that wafted in the air made her lightheaded. "Young Miss Senja, are you alright?" The man, who had just beheaded thest bloodline of Xiao Zi, approached Senja worriedly. "I am fine" Senja waved her hand to emphasize her words and received a handkerchief from him to wipe her mouth. "Drink this I will bring you from here." He was genuinely worried about the young remarkable girl before his eyes. Even though she had arranged impable strategy, but to seeing a horrendous sight like this was too much for her to handle. Senjaplied and let the young man led the way to her horse, however she didn''t go away and only stay there instead. After all the scoured finish and they had confirmed all of them had died, Yi Qing approached Senja, kneeling down beside her horse, asking for another arrangement for them. The remaining soldiers behind him followed their leader action, simultaneously they were kneeling down before a purple hair girl, who was sitting atop of her brown horse, staring at them with wide eyes. The glorious hue of the sunlight fell on her face, brightened up her striking purple hair that whirled by the wind. Despite her pale face, the decisiveness in her eyes didn''t waver as she talked in calm andpose tone. "A hundred people will catch up with Princess Qianru to the southern vige while the rest of you will go with me to Q city, to join the war." Senja''s voice was steady, wasn''t too loud nor too weak, it was enough to hear her clearly. "For all of you who have fought alongside me in this journey, I only could offer my gratitude. Our victory today would always engrave in my heart." The girl dismounted her horse and bowed deeply at the seven hundred soldiers who had fought with her and trusted her to take amand over them. This was the first time shemanded massive people like this and astonishingly theyplied willingly. In the other hand, those seven hundred people who were Looking at the girl with such a noble status like Senja willing to bow down at them, left them bbergasted as the feeling of proud warmed their heart. Under the bright sun at the vast ins after the victorious battle with two thousands army who was led by Xiao Wang Wei, the girls and her aides respected and thanked each other solemnly and genuinely. ..... The news about the war was heated by the rumor about the dead of two of Xiao Jun''s trusted aides, it shook the mentality of his soldiers, after all the two of the elders were prominent figure beside Xiao Jun. Initially, Elder Fu and Elder Chen were leading the army to secure the Q city while Elder Zhong and Xiao Tianyao were in the outside of the entrance gates of the capital city, to secure the city while assisted Xiao Jun and acted as a backup for him. His n was to lock down the capital city. However, when they received the news about the two elder had been poisoned and weren''t able to make it, Elder Zhong was sent back to the Q city and assisted there. At that time, out of nowhere the news about Xiao Wang Wei defeated spread among the people. No one could confirm about the validity of the news, since not many people knew where exactly the prince was. Some people assumed he was in the pce after he abandoned his troops in Q city and when Xiao Tianyao managed to take over the city, he didn''t return with alternate strategy to take the city back. At the same time, Senja who had been traveling with six hundred armed forces was about to arrive at Q city when she ordered for them to take a rest at the forest before they entered the city. The night was not approaching yet and the sun still shone, it was still two hours away before the sun set, hence Senja''s order to take a rest was a bit off, but no one said anything. When they were setting up tents, Senja approached Yi Qing. "I need you toe with me." She said. "Probably, it will take a long time, you have to point someone to take the lead for the meantime." Yi Qing''s brows locked together in confusion. "If Young Miss Senja needs to go somewhere why don''t we bring all of the people with us, it would be more safety for you." He was worried, after all, all the way to the Q city Senja didn''t look in good condition, her face was slightly pale and her appetite was also not good. But, as stubborn as she was, Senja actually refused his advice to see a doctor. It was understandable, they were running out of time and her condition wasn''t so severe. So, they didn''t pay much attention about this. "No," Senja shook her head and said firmly. "Sign someone and wait for me at the post guard over there." She pointed at the two soldiers who were standing on guard at the perimeter of their camp. Yi Qing nodded helplessly. "Yes, Young Miss Senja." He bowed down and excused himself to do what he was told. Chapter 540: The elders Chapter 540: The elders No less than thirty minutester, the ck and white horses galloped on the grass field toward the west. The white horse with a girl atop was leading the Yi Qing on the ck horse. The young man didn''t utter a single question as he followed the youngdy from the ck Sword n. But, he was cautious enough, looking for any sign of the enemy around them. It would be fine if he was alone, but since he was with Senja, he couldn''t afford to make a mistake. Two hours after the sun had set, finally they arrived in front of a hut. It was a small well- built hut, as if someone had been living there and took a good care of it. Senja got off from the horse and tied the reins on the wooden fence, Yi Qing did the same and followed behind her toward the hut. There was a light inside and men voices could be heard, however they stopped talking as Senja and Yi Qing were getting near, as though they knew their arrival. "Young Miss Senja, may I know whose ce is this?" Yi Qing looked warily at the door, faintly he could hear people moved swiftly inside. "It''s alright." Senja smiled at him and walked forward. But, after two steps, Yi Qing held her back again. "Let me go first." He remarked as his hand brushed the hilt of his sword unconsciously, ready for any sudden attack. Looking how worry he was, Senja shrugged her shoulders nonchntly and let him led the way. There were no more sounds or voices from behind the door, but the atmosphere suddenly turned silent and tense. Yi Qing raised his sword and knocked the door with the hilt of it. There was no sound from inside or someone who greeted them. "Okay, enough with this!" Suddenly Senja''s temper red upon seeing how cautious and tense both party. "Gong Xu! Open the door, it is me, Senja!" She eximed loudly while pulling back Yi Qing next to her. A whileter, there was a crack sound and the door opened widely. From behind the door, appeared a young man with his jet- ck hair tied neatly atop of his head in man bun, he was wearing a green robe and looked very mature than his actually age. "We meet again!" Senja grinned. Gong Xu groaned and muttered something incoherently about; didn''t want to meet her. "Don''t you have to let me in?" While saying that she walked inside. Yi Qing awkwardly nodded at Gong Xu out of respect and followed her. Despite it seemed Senja knew him, but he still couldn''t let his guard down. However the two figures inside the hut were the one that turned him bbergasted as his eyes widened. "Elder Fu, Elder Chen." Senja smiled and bowed slightly at the two elders. Both of them have warm smiled on their lips upon seeing her. "As expected of Elder Dam''s granddaughter!" Elder Fu said proudly, walked over toward her and engulfed the purple girl with big warm hug that reminded her about the way Elder Dam always did. Senja tightened her arms around Elder Fu''s torso. She missed her gossiping grandfather. "If it wasn''t because of your information and n, also Xiao Tianyao ability to adept with the situation, we will have been death by now." Elder Chen patted Sonja''s shoulders. "I can''t thank you enough for what you have done Senja." Elder Fu shook his head. "I don''t believe it that you have known about Zhong betrayal since the beginning and arranged all of this." "That scumbag old man!" Elder Fu hissed under his breath furiously, the feeling of being betrayed wasn''t something that easy to ept. "I will kill him!" Senja let go of Elder Fu and gestured all of them to sit. She sat between Elder Fu and Elder Chen while Gong Xu and Yi Qing were sitting on the opposite side. "Seeing the closeness of your rtionship, actually I arranged all of this because it was hard for me to convince both of you about Elder Zhong''s betrayal, hence I will show you instead." Both of the elders nodded their head. It would be hard for them indeed to believe that one of them betrayed each other for power. They had been living for years in seclusion, away from power struggle and worldly matter, just because The Kingdom of Xinghe had destroyed and the mind controller was behind all of this while the Emperor of Azura''s Kingdom was craving more power, the three of them were willing to help. Within the four elders, Elder Dam was an exception, he should have lived in seclusion and handed over the ck Sword n to the next generation if it wasn''t for his ipetent son. In the end Wang Yu had failed Elder Dam miserably and died. The two elders didn''t have a good impression ever since they saw Wang Yu when he was only thirteen years old, in such a young age he had showed bloodlust and calctive aptitude. "So, is it safe if I assume you have another n on your little head." Senja grinned. "I have." ..... "Where is Senja?" Senja tapped Gong Xu''s shoulder and asked when he showed her room. With that question, Gong Xu stopped his steps and red at her. "What?" Senja frowned with his reaction. "Why are you ring at me?" "You really didn''t know where is she?" Gong Xu raised his eyebrows and looked at her coldly. "Will I ask you if I knew?" "It isn''t time for you to act so arrogant like this." He crossed his arms in front of chest. "If it wasn''t for you, Senja will not involve with all of this chaos." Roughly Senja knew from where this irritated attitude came from. "No." Senja rebuffed him. "She will nevere with me if she didn''t want to, no matter hard I beg her. You knew her and you must have known her stubbornness as well." Spending time with the other Senja, when they journeyed to the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, was enough for her to know that the girl had grown a strong enough back bone throughout her miserable years to have her own opinion. "Yes, but you make it worse." Gong Xu said firmly. "I gave her choices and what she had done was something that she chose for herself. You must respect that!" Senja yelled at him, suddenly her temper red. Somehow it was easy to tempt her fury nowadays. Seeing how angry the girl became, reminded him about his Senja when she had made up her mind about something. He sighed deeply and said. "I wonder if both of you are actually twin." Upon hearing thatment Senja scoffed, it was impossible things to happen and she was sure about it. "So, where is her? Why she is not here with you?" Without realizing it, both of them had stopped in front of Senja''s room. "After she brought many teenagers back with her along with that creepy Shadow Warrior, she borated the idea of you two and forced me to join this messy situation." "And youplied." Senja concluded with grinned on her lips. "I will not be here if it is not for her." Gong Xu stated another fact to avoid the real answer. "Well, then what happen?" Gong Xu opened the door''s room and kept it opened to let Senja walked inside, but she was leaning on the frame door instead, waiting for his answer while looking at him with eyebrows rose up. "While I was in the Q city to help the Elders, Senja was heading to the capital city to help Xiao Jun." Chapter 541: Returned to q city Chapter 541: Returned to q city Senja straightened her back abruptly, didn''t believe with what she had just heard. "Why did you allow her to go to the capital city alone!?" Now she was angry because Gong Xu let her go. "Alone?" Gong Xu repeated the word with ridicule tone. "Do you really think I will let her go alone without any protection even if she was rolling on the ground?" "Hm" Senja thought about it seriously, but shook her head in the end. "Indeed it doesn''t make sense." "She is going with the Shadow Warrior." He said with distaste in his tongue when he mentioned it. "She should have been in the capital city by now." His annoyed expression turned worried. "We will catch up with her tomorrow." Senja said reassuringly and entered the room. After a long discussion about her n with the elder and what the next step that they would take also a little bit was at odds with Gong Xu, Senja was too tired to keep her eyes opened. She fell on the bed inside the room that Gong Xu had prepared. She felt like she had just slept for a minute inside the warm nket when someone knocked on her door. The banging sound was getting louder and louder when she ignored it. It took every ounce of her will tozily and reluctantly got off from the bed, grumbling when she opened the door, only to find out it was actually Gong Xu who disturbed her. "What is it?" Senja asked, hugging her body under the cloak. His expression incredulously surprised with her question. "What do you meant with ''what is it?''" He furrowed his brows while tapping his fingers on her arms. "Don''t you know that we have been waiting for you toe out? Are we really going?" Senja looked at him with ''I don''t understand what you are talking about'' kind of expression when Gong Xu nodded his head toward the window inside Senja''s room. Turning around, Senja was stunned by the bright light that emanated from behind the curtain. "Is it morning already?" "Yes, if I am not mistaken." He replied sarcastically. Ignoring the mocking tone, Senja mmed the door and yelled from inside. "I will be quick!" She didn''t know what was gotten into her, even though she has overslept, but the tiredness in her body didn''t get away, she was still feeling sleepy and restless. Probably, it was the umtion of the stressful event that she was in finally took a toll on her. ........ Thirty minutester the five of them were on horses, riding to the ce where yi qing''s troops were. The journey back was silent as they were upied with their own thought. To think about it again, it was almost two months since thest time Senja met Xiao Tianyao. She missed him The longing feeling suddenly made her cried. She startled when she felt tears were streaming down her face, abruptly she wiped them away. This wasn''t time to be sentimental. But, her emotions were all over the ce and she couldn''t figure out why. Fortunately, the moment they arrived at the camp she was feeling better. Since Elder Fu and Elder Chen were there, it wasn''t necessary for Senja to give amand. They had discussed about this and came with the same conclusion. So, naturally both elders would take over the six hundred people under their leadership. The elders also have been advising her to stay away from the battlefield, she was afraid that it would be too much for her. However, after what she had seen in the northern fortress and how bloody and cruel the war could be, she thought there was nothing that she couldn''t ovee. Moreover, by following them, she could meet Xiao Tianyao faster. She missed him and worried about him With a little rest and briefing them about their n, all of them ready to go again. It waste at night when they entered the Q city that was in Elder Zhong''s authority by now. It was the same like the city had fallen into Xiao Zi''s hand. At first, the eight guards at the entrance gates were in alert when they saw their entourage, brandishing their sword and was about to run to inform their fellowrade before Yi Qing stopped them. "Leader Yi, what is the meaning of this?" One of them, who have been half- way running toward the gates, was stopped by Yi Qing questioned him warily. However, it wasn''t Yi Qing who answered him, Elder Fu dismounted his horse and pulled down his hood. "Where is Elder Zhong?" Elder Fu''s voice appeared strangely very calm as if he was asking his fellow friend, not the person that had poisoned him. The surprise expressions on the guards'' faces were like the one that Yi Qing had showed not long time before. They looked like had just seen a ghost. The rumor about the two leaders'' death was shocking news that was on their lips for a few days, but to see them alive and well, left them speechless. The eight of them fell on their knees, shivering. "Answer me." Elder Fu asked them again in monotonous tone. "General Zhong is in his tent." The one who was stopped by Yi Qing earlier answered him solemnly. Since, Xiao Jun''s army was consisting with many big ns, it was akin to join forces from across the four kingdoms. However, at this time, it was Elder Fu and Elder Chen''s people who dominated the whole area in the Q city. It was an advantage for them to have this upper hand. "Now, gather all the people and wait for my next instruction." "This subordinate understood." They bowed lowered than usually solemnly. After the shock upon seeing the supposed to death two elders, they were in high spirit to see their leader was alive and well. Inside the deserted city all the soldiers who were seeing the elders entourage was stunned, their eyes wide opened and jaws dropped. The noises gradually became louder as they bowed their head respectfully. However, there was one thing that caught Elder Chen''s attention. "Why the soldiers don''t carry a weapon?" He eyed their waist where supposed their sword hung, but there was nothing. Not even a single dagger could be seen. As they were in the middle of war, a sword was an indispensable part of soldier. What on earth they would do if suddenly the enemy ambushed them? Awkwardly the young man, who led their way inside the city, answered him. "General Zhong didn''t allow us to carry a weapon." "Ridiculous!!!" Elder Fu eximed. "What he meant by doing that!?" "That" The young man stammered. "General said" "What he said?" Elder Chen prodded impatiently. "The war will end soon, so there is no need for us to fight anymore." His eyes hardened, obviously he didn''t agree with the new regtion of Elder Zhong. It was a humiliation to be stripped off of their sword for soldiers like them. The vast clearing was so bright by the torches that were burning every two meters away and in the middle of the camp area, there was a ck tent with a g flew in the air above. "Senja you wait here with the other, I will go with Elder Fu. This thing should have done by us." Elder Chen said coldly, stared dagger at the direction of the tent. The guards who were about to greet the two elders and announced their arrival with excitement suddenly felt the atmosphere turned tense and thick. "Alright." Senja retreated, stepped back and let the two elders entered the tents. As on cue, the fighting sound and a lot of cursing words could be heard from inside that gathered more soldier to take a look what was happening. Senja turned to Yi Qing as she said. "Told them to arm themselves we will leave right after elder fu and elder Chen finished with their matter." "Yes, Young Miss." Chapter 542: It was you? Chapter 542: It was you? Carried out Senja''smand, Yi Qing''s loud voice could be heard as he instructed the additional one hundred thousand soldiers to open the armory and took their sword. Cheered and satisfied faces could be seen everywhere from the initially low spirited soldiers, since it was a direct order from elder Zhong, they couldn''t say the otherwise. The old man had turned crazy by killing the person who opposed him. When the news about the two elders'' death traveled to the L city, Elder Zhong brought the additional seventy thousand cavalry from Xiao Tianyao''s army with reason to defend the city. However, ever since the additional troops arrived there was nothing happening in the Q city. The funeral of the two elders had done and the city was rtively bloodless, there was nothing that should be worry about. Azura''s mastermind seemingly had lost interest with the city as all their forces were concentrated in the L city where Xiao Tianyao''s army was, they had cornered him to the capital city. It was thest war. Once Xiao Tianyao was defeated those people would be able to freely enter the capital city and aided Xiao Zi''s forces who were trapped inside with Xiao Jun and the other Senja. The seventy thousand people who had been brought by Elder Zhong to secure the city, should have returned once the situation was conducive, but in fact they were trapped here and couldn''t defy their general. The sound of the shing metal inside the tent was growing intense as Senja and Gong Xu were standing a hundred meter away from it. Suddenly there was an agony cried along with bone- cracking sound, from the tent''s door someone was thrown. This person was bathing in blood and the initial green robe was tattered, however, based on the figure of this person she looked like a woman and was too young despite it was hard to recognize her. A little while after, Elder Chene out from the tent and charged toward the young woman who had hard time to fight the elder again. Her legs wobble and with shaking hand she defended herself from the ferocious attacks. Only when she tried to turn around and ran away, Senja could see her face. "Doctor Lin?" Senja uttered in disbelief. When Elder Chen would give a final strike that could send her straight to the afterlife, Senja subconsciously drew her own sword and deflect the attack. She was staggering back by the impact, in spite of his old age, but his stamina wasn''t something that could be ignored. "Wait, what happen? She is Xiao Tianyao''s person!" Senja stood between both of them, but didn''t fully give her back toward the Doctor. "She is another traitor!" Elder Chen spat. "What?" Senja turned her back and looked at Doctor Lin. It was a pity that Senja had lost her ability or else she could have tell, what was her real intention. How could she deceived Xiao Tianyao all this time and Senja felt nothing from her. "It was a misunderstanding" She stammered, walking closer to Senja with frown, asking for sympathy. Warily Senja stepped back, didn''t want to be near her, lest she had been misjudging her all over this time. "Senja I didn''t do it" Doctor Lin staggered forward. Senja was feeling restless when she saw Doctor Lin wretched figure. All the memories from the first time she met her and how she had thought of her as a sister made her frowned. "Elder Chen, maybe this is a misunderstanding" Senja turned her head to talk to Elder Chen when in a sh, she could see from the corner of her eyes, a green robe fluttered and something cold on her neck. Before she could proceed what was happening, Elder Dam had reached out his hand and pulled Senja harshly toward him as her facended with a thud on his chest and in the next second thest agony cried left Doctor Lin''s lips, she fell on the ground. Senja abruptly turned back and looked a sword slid across her throat and blood spurted out immediately, leaving a fishy smell. Someone behind Doctor Lin drew back his sword that made her body limped and fell to the ground with eyes widened in surprised and mouth gaped open. "She is working for Modama." Elder Chen exined. Senja turned around to look at him, asking for exnation with her eyes. "She was the one who had poisoned me and Elder Fu and also the one who have been feeding those teenagers from the Mountain Sui Sword Sect." "I have told you before," Gong Xu cleaned up his bloody sword with a white handkerchief. "Those teenagers should have returned back to normal if it is not for someone had been feeding them with the same elixir regrly." "Yes," Elder Chen nodded, wiping away a blood stain from Senja''s cheek. "Elder Zhong didn''t know anything about medicine and had never stepped into the secret dungeon." "But, maybe she was under Modama''s influence" Senja tried to argue, she felt she had been betrayed as well. "No," Gong Xu firmly rejected the idea. "She is with Modama since the beginning" He looked at the bloody body that he had killed. "How can you be so certain about that?" Senja looked at Gong Xu in the eyes, trying to figure out what was his reason to be so sure with his words. However, his answer was beyond her imagination. "Because she was growing up with me and my sister, her knowledge about medicine is from me. I taught her everything that she knew." Gong Xu looked at Doctor Lin for thest time before he covered her body with a white nket that someone had brought over. The chaotic night turned solemn as the vast sky glimmered with stars. The moon didn''te out, so the sparkling was very clear to see. Suddenly, there was heavy panting from the tent and Elder Fu was standing there, battered and had a lot of small cuts over his wrinkled face, but he was fine. The blood that stained his front robe also wasn''t his as he straightened his back and stood mightily. His eyes scanned the scene before his eyes and stopped for a while on the white nket that had drenched with bright red color, in an instant he understood, nodding at Elder Chen in tacit understanding as he reciprocated in the same way. "We are leaving now!" Elder Chen announced. Thunderous voices from enormous soldiers responded to his order vigorously, brandishing their sword and pointed it to the sky. Senja stared at the white nket that hiding Doctor Lin''s dead body. The drenched of the blood on the nket reminded her about how Xiao Tianyao had suffered from great wounds and she was the one who tended his wounds. If she was a traitor from the beginning Senja couldn''t stop thinking, maybe Xiao Tianyao didn''t die from his wound, but she had done something on him as well It was lucky that her ill intention was discovered earlier, but The image of her smile harmlessly and how she was the first woman who she knew the first time she arrived in this world and how she thought of her as her sister, clenched her heart and her stomach tightly. The feeling of betrayal wasn''t an easy feeling to deal after all. Chapter 543: The secret pouches Chapter 543: The secret pouches It wasn''t too fast or toote. Today was the exact same day when Senja arrived at the capital city with Yun and was being trapped by Elder Zhong inside the pce hall where she watched helplessly Uncle Su was killed by Wang Yu while Xiao Jun fought Modama and how Xiao Tianyao fought Elder Zhong and Xiao Zi at the same time with his battered body. Senja''s horse galloped alongside with Yi Qing and Gong Xu while the two elders were riding their horses in the front line. Suddenly, Elder Fu raised his hand and put them into stop. The entourage of armed forces halted as the neighing of the horses echoed through the open area. "We will go a different way starting from here." Elder Fu announced. The soldiers who they had brought was split into three groups, the first group was led by Elder Chen and Gong Xu and the second group was led by Elder Fu and Yi Qing while the remaining fifty archers was led by Senja. As she was insisting toe along into the battlefield the elders only agreed if she involved from afar and her position to lead the archers was suit her condition well. Senja couldn''t reject it. As the archer, it wasn''t a necessary to be in the battlefield, but she could help to assist them from the safe ce. After they had split into three groups, the fifty archers stood behind Senja in a row. "Be careful." Senja said to them. "You too." The elders smiled and galloped away, brought enormous forces behind them. The thundering sound of hooves against the ground was deafening, leaving grasses swirled with the wind on their wake. Senja looked at them until their figure gradually disappeared. The sun was scorching hot that made her slightly lightheaded, but with a firm voice he said to the archers behind her. "Follow me!" ........ The capital city of Azura was surrounded by mountain and hill with vast ins in between and there was two different ways to get there. The mostmon route was the road that usually used to enter the capital through Xingwen street, this main street connected capital city and L city, and usually used as trades routes between the two cities. However, ever since the war had broken and took ce at the capital city, Xingwen street was emptied from the citizen. There were only armed soldiers with full body armor could be seen. Xiao Tianyao''s army along with the Crescent Moon Member and The Shadow Guard, even though had been cornered to the capital entrance gates, still managed to hold their ground. Preventing them from entering the capital city that had been locked down from inside by Xiao Jun. The other route to reach the capital city was through the mountain in the western part of the city. This route usually used as the fastest route to reach L city or for someone who flew away from the capital city. Not everyone wanted to try it because the mountain path was so tricky and confusing. As for Senja to choose this route was because one of the man that she brought knew this mountain very well, as he raised in the capital city and this mountain was akin to his yground, thus Senja wouldn''t be worry if they would get lost. The archery team dismounted their horses and needed to go through the woods by foot. There were many thorny nts that would cut the horses body, it wouldn''t be a good choice to let the poor animal jumping around and hurt the person who sat atop them in every cut that they received. The fifty archery and Senja put masked over their nose and mouth while carrying their bows and quiver on their back, and then tied a belt around their waist with dozens of small pouches dangling from it before entered the woods in two rows with two person were cutting the nts to make it easier for the people behind them to walk. Senja was walking in the safest spot in the middle. In spite they were walking slowly because of the obstacle, but it didn''t take them long time to reach the spot that they were headed. Less than two hours, they were standing on the edge of the steep rock. Below, they could see clearly hundred thousand of soldiers fought ferociously. shing sword, furious roaring, harsh order and the spurting blood that could smell in the air, as if they could taste a metal in their tongue. Silently, Senja was relieved that she heard the elder advice and didn''te into the war. It was hard to tell, who was friend or foe if it wasn''t because their different color of armor. Xiao Tianyao''s troops were wearing white shining armor while Azura''s army were wearing golden, meanwhile the troops that the two elders had brought were wearing brown. They were blending in the vast ins below Senja''s feet, the purple hair girl was standing unfazed looking down at the chaotic battle. "ARCHERS TO THE READY!" She shouted out loud. In the next second the fifty archers have standing in line at her right and left. Senja held the bow with her left hand and took an arrow from the quiver behind her back, but before she shot the arrow, she tied a small pouch on the shaft of the arrow. The rest followed her action. They secured the small pouch before pulled the string. "TAKE YOUR AIM!" Her voice boomed when she aim to the cavalries bellow. The small pouches that were dangling from the tip of the arrows had a strong fragrance. This was their true purposes. Xiao Tianyao had thought about this strategy. He had asked Gong Xu, which he imed he was being threatened by him, to make a strong sedative. The archery''s aim wasn''t their enemies but to deliver the small pouches that filled with sedative fragrance, in order to not get affected by it, they had drank an antidote beforehand, including Xiao Tianyao''s army, that was why they would be fine. However, the smell was too strong and they couldn''t help to put mask over their nose and mouth to neutralize the fragrance. Senja herself had vomited twice along the trip to this spot. Their purposed now was to deliver the sedative into the battlefield and weakened their enemies, with a great distance between them, it was hard to tell if they would shoot their own people, thus the pointed tip of the arrows were made dull. "NOW!" Chapter 544: The battlefield Chapter 544: The battlefield With that cue, fifty arrows were piercing the air, raised above before it curved down toward their target. The tiny arrow disappeared easily among the sea of people, carried no harm. After the first row, they Senja and the rest of fifty people did the same again and again, until all the pouches on their belt was gone. The session of arrows shooting didn''t raise any suspicion from their enemy as it was only arrows with dull pointers. However, after sometimes when the strong fragrance wafted out from the small pouches, gradually those Azura''s infantries and cavalries lost their footing and having a hard time to focus on the battle as they tried hard to keep their eyes open. The smell was so strong, mixed with the smell of blood that even Xiao Tianyao''s people couldn''t help but scrunched their nose. Even though it affected huge amount of people, but still it wasn''t enough to bring them down as their arrow couldn''t reach further part of the battlefield and despite all of the obstacles the battle still continued. Looking at the battlefield, Senja removed the mask from her face and took a deep breath. Further away, the sun almost set as the red colorplimented the color of the ground beneath it. "Let''s go." Senja waved her hand and signaled them to climb down toward the battlefield. "Young Miss Senja, Elder Fu strictly said you are not allowed to involve." One of the men stopped her. "Elder Fu is not here and the battle don''t happen here as well." Senja said sternly. "But, Young Miss Senja" Agitatedly, Senja turned around and faced the annoying man, ring at him until he lowered his head. "I will not force anyone to follow me, if you want to stay, you can stay!" Senja turned around, straightened her back and pick up her sword. In the end, all of them followed her along. They couldn''t just watch idly when theirrades fighting for their life. ........ Fresh blood trickled down from the sharp edge of the sword, prating the enemy throat as his blood pooling on the ground. The harsh wind blew, dissipating the fragrance of the sedative, most Azura''s army suffered from this, but there were still many people who managed to survive. The girl nimbly avoided the attack as she moved aside, grabbed the man by his neck and stabbed his heart that was shield with the armor. Strangely the red dagger that Xiao Tianyao had given her could prate the iron que without difficulty. After the second personid on the ground lifelessly, Senja grabbed her sword and moved forward, her purple hair was something that could be easily distinguished from a distance. She stabbed the third person from his back went through his body and stuck out from the other side. When Senja drew back her sword, a swift sound brushing past her left cheek and cut the tip of her ear, out of instinct she jumped aside to avoid the next attack. Her gaze scoured her surrounding beforended on the face that she had known. "Long time no see Leader Mo." Senja taunted while straightened her back, holding her sword tightly. The cut on her ear wasn''t too deep as it was only a graze. "Senja." He acknowledged her with a deep voice. "It is indeed a long time. I didn''t even know that you know how to fight." Senja shrugged her shoulder and gave mocking smile at him. "Now you know." "Since I know, should I test your ability?" With that being said, he dashed forward the speed that startled Senja. Fortunately, she raised her sword in time to block the attack, however the impact of his strength was something that Senja could handle, she knelt down while holding her sword. "Little girl, trying to act big." Leader Mo''s face was right above her, he had advantage of their position to push her down. The hands that gripped the sword were shaking, wasn''t able to hold back any longer, but if she was about to give in, Leader Mo''s sword would cut her into half right there and then. Risking her shoulder, in a sh she reached out the dagger on her waist and swept it at his thigh. Leader Mo groaned and staggered backward. Senja took the chance to stand up and put some distance between them. Her movement saved her life, but didn''t save her right shoulder from getting cut. Blood rushed from her shoulder, drenched her robe. She was catching her breath when Leader Mo lunged at her with his sword was raising high, intended to stab her. Senja didn''t move back, she confronted him instead. With dagger in her hand, she ducked down and somersaulted. Her legs swung in the air and kicked Leader Mo''s right hand, which holding the sword, with dagger in her left hand, she cut the same spot that she had been wounded earlier. A shrilled screamed of agonye out from his mouth. He staggered back, but quickly found his footing again, he kicked Senja''s right side and grabbed the girl by her cor. His big right hand wrapped around her neck while the other hand held her left hand, preventing her to stab his heart. He was trying to strangle her. Chapter 545: Its finally over... Chapter 545: It''s finally over... As she couldn''t breath, her face started to turn red. Her forced to stab him also weakened. However, before she lost all of her consciousness, she let go the dagger of her left hand and caught it with her free right hand, her movement was something that Leader Mo didn''t expect, he just realized it when the cold de had thrust his neck. Suddenly, Senja felt someone pulled her backward and her face bumped into a cold armor. She couldn''t struggle her way out as she was too weak from the lost of oxygen. Behind her, she could hear a faint bone- cracking sound a soft thud, like something had just fallen to the ground. Somehow, the person who held her felt so familiar, as she lifted her head, she found the familiar face and the angry eyes were looking back at her. "What are you doing here!?" He shouted angrily. Despite his livid expression, the traces of concern and worry graced his chiseled face. "Tianyao" Senja called out his name at the same time, she tried to catch up with her breath. "How you can find me?" Xiao Tianyao red at her while making his way back to his own people territory. "Is that even a questioned!?" He nced at her purple hair. He thought he was dreaming when he saw her purple hair fluttered in the middle of the battlefield, but if it was her striking purple hair that had attracted his attention, it did the same with the other person, when he watched Leader Mo was trying to strangle her, he knew that his stubborn girl made trouble again. He dashed toward her as fast as he could. He was fortunate enough to see how Senja defended herself in such situation while he finished the rest. "Stay here" Xiao Tianyao sat her down at the safe ce, a little bit further away from the battlefield. Senja thought Xiao Tianyao would leave her there and returned, but to her surprised, heeback with a gauze and medicine. He tore her clothes easily, his eyes hardened when he watched there was a deep cut on her fair skin, he gritted his teeth and cleaned up her wound, like he always did. Carefully, he poured a white powder on the top of her wound and bandaged it. "Are you hurt anywhere else?" He asked, his voice softened as he didn''t wait for Senja to answer and was looking for the wound by himself. "Here" Senja showed him her cut ears. The bleeding had stopped as it wasn''t a severe wound either, but Xiao Tianyao still treated it as one. "Where else?" Xiao Tianyao''s voice became deeper as he looked at the girl pale face. Senja shook her head, "No, no more" She said slightly dizzy. Xiao Tianyao wrapped Senja''s frail body with the cloak that he had brought tightly, since the night had fallen the wind that blew a little bit cold. At that time, Senja heard Utara''s voice announced the death of Leader Mo, urged the other party to surrender or else they would be killed without mercy and branded as traitor. Xiao Tianyao hugged Senja and helped her to stand up, apparently the battle hade to halt with the death of Leader Mo. Senja couldn''t hear clearly what they were talking about or what Xiao Tianyao was arguing with Uncle Su as she felt lightheaded. Not long after that, the main entrance gates of the capital city opened with mor. Everyone attention was drawn at the person who was walking out from the gates with armed soldiers were trailing behind him. Xiao Jun was still wearing his armor with stained of blood all over his body, not too far from him, she caught a glimpse of the other Senja, wearing a ck clothes as she gripped her sword tightly. Her face was very calm. Ignoring the presence of Xiao Jun, Gong Xu ran toward the other Senja''s side and checked on her. Senja leaned her head on Xiao Tianyao''s chest as she looked at the scene unfolded before her eyes. "It''s finally over" Xiao Tianyao murmured. "Hmm," Senja hummed in relieved. "It''s finally over" The next things that she knew was Xiao Tianyao called out her name frantically as the dark engulfed her. ........ "Senja" Someone called out her name eagerly, but she couldn''t pin point who it was or where the voice wasing from as all she could see was darkness. "Senja" The voice called her again. She tried to look around her, but she saw nothing. Suddenly, a blinding colorful light hit her sight, forced her to close her eyes. When she opened them again, trying to adjust with the view before her eyes, she watched a girl around her face was sitting in front of her, she was wearing a beautiful red gown with hair ornament on her head. She smiled softly at her. The girl looked familiar, but at the same time she didn''t remember when or where she had ever met her. She looked young, but her voice was something that she knew. Someone from her another life. "Senja thank you" She smiled and kissed her forehead. Senja was stunned and when she looked at the girl, she had disappeared into the darkness. Once again, her surrounding turned dim along with that, another voices could be heard as the pain in her shouldereback. She groaned softly as she felt a big warm hand stroke her cheek tenderly. "She is awake?" Uncle Su asked, the sound of his step, indicating that he moved closer to take a looked. Along with him, there was another pair of footsteps as well that Senja assumed it was Sheng and Xun, the two of them hardly left the old man alone. "I told you she will be fine." Gong Xu said, from the sound of his voice, he was like someone had rubbed him in the wrong way. Most likely, Xiao Tianyao had been nagging at him. "Where am I?" Senja tried to sit with the help of Xiao Tianyao. He brought a cup of water to her lips and let her drink it. "You are safe now." Xun said with smiled on his lips. "The war?" Senja asked softly, thest memory that she could recall was the image of Xiao Jun walked out from the main gates of the capital city and Gong Xu ran toward Elder Dam''s granddaughter. "It''s over!" Xun said, nodding his head. "How about Modama and Xiao Zi?" "They were dead." Sheng answered her. "Don''t worry about that!" Xun pped his hands excitedly. "For now you have another thing to be worried about." Senja frowned. "What do " Before she could finish her question Uncle Su had intercepted and talked in serious face. "You are pregnant." Suddenly the room became silence. Even Gong Xu stopped what he was doing and leaned against the pole of her bed. "Me what?" Senja looked at Xiao Tianyao who was seemingly more interesting with her fingers rather than the issue at hand. "Pregnant." Gong Xu made an effort to emphasize every syble. "You are so lucky after all you have done in these past months the baby could survive. Another woman will get miscarriage by now." He remarked coldly. His statement earned a re from Xiao Tianyao. Chapter 546: Senja Chapter 546: Senja "What? I am saying the truth." Gong Xu scoffed at his attitude and he began his list. "Riding horse from one city to another, climbing mountain, fighting" Gong Xu counted with his hand. "She did all forbidden things! Unbelievable." "She is very blessed, that is why she and the baby have survived." Xun tried to cheer up the atmosphere. "Right! Both mother and the baby are strong!" Sheng chimed in, looking warily at Xiao Tianyao who seemingly would cut off Gong Xu''s head in the next second. Uncle Su looked at Senja intensely when he spoke. "You are really pregnant?" "I guess so" Senja nced at Xiao Tianyao who didn''t say anything from the beginning. "Gong Xu is a doctor after all, if he said I am pregnant then it must be true" "But" Uncle Su leaned his body toward Senja, the taut in his expression never left his face. "How can you get pregnant?" The corner of Senja''s lips twitched slightly. "Should I tell you the detail?" She asked sarcastically, but never thought Uncle Su would take it seriously. "Yes, please." His answer earned big ps behind his back from Sheng and Xun. Both of them scolded the old man who vigorously while Senja couldn''t help but smiled at their antic. "Take a rest Senja!! You need that!" Sheng dragged Uncle Su out of the room with his twin brother held Uncle Su other arm. "Congrattion!" Xun waved them goodbye and closed the door behind him. After the sound of the three of them ceased down, Gong Xu handed a prescription at Xiao Tianyao and gave a little instruction that, strangely, he listened attentively and nodded a couple of time. After he had made sure everything was fine, then he left. When it was only the two of them inside the room, Sonja looked Xiao Tianyao''s curiously and cupped his tired face there was another scar on him, but there was nothing serious about it. The thing that made her worry was; he didn''t talk at all and acted very strange. "What happen?" Senja urged him to look at her, but he refused stubbornly. "You don''t want the baby?" She blurted out. Senja couldn''t find another reason, even though she didn''t think that Xiao Tianyao would hate the idea to having a child with her. And what she had thought, had proven right. The man scowled and red at her. "I think that''s a ''no''" Senja chuckled. "So, what is it?" Xiao Tianyao still refused to answer her and rested his forehead on her left shoulder. Heaved a heavy sighed. "I can''t imagine that I let my woman entered the battlefield with my unborn child, if something happened" He trailed off as his voice filled with raw emotion. "I am sorry I didn''t know that I am pregnant" Senja felt guilty to risk her life and her unborn child because of her stubbornness. The image of Qianru had miscarriage was roaming in her mind and made her shivered in fear. "Are you feeling cold?" Xiao Tianyao lifted his head from Senja''s shoulder. He wrapped her body with nket and hugged her carefully, afraid to hurt the baby and worsen the wound on her shoulder. Senjafortably nestled on his chest, hearing his heart beating. No one was talking, but it was a beautiful silence with the moonlight shone on them and the rustling of the wind between the leaves. "I wonder what Mugi''s reaction will be" Senja lifted her head to look at Xiao Tianyao. However, the man didn''t answer her immediately, brushed away a strand of her hair from her face indulgently with a big bright smile on his face and kissed her forehead. "He will be ecstatic." Chapter 547: Bonus chapter 1 Chapter 547: Bonus chapter 1 Three monthster. After all the chaotic in the Kingdom of Azura and the coronation of the new Emperor, Xiao Tianyao was very busy to help his brother to establish his new regime. There were a lot of things to be changed. As the result of the war, the three big cities needed to refurbish. Aside from that, Xiao Tianyao was also needed to strengthen their Military power. The Kingdom of Xinghe''s territory was given back to Qi Xunyi as thest heir of the royal family. Everybody seemingly having enough on one te as they were very busy to do their task. Except azy pregnantdy who had just awake after the sun had red brightly. Xiao Mugi was running after her when she was eating her breakfast, or lunch. "Father is going out of the city, let''s go outside!" He whispered at her. Unfortunately for Xiao Tianyao, both of them have a habit to sneak out of the Xiao''s mansion. Thest time they did that because he was very busy in the pce and couldn''t attend Xiao Mugi''s birthday celebration. They didn''t throw a party as that wasn''t the right time to do that. There were many people suffered because of the war, so it didn''t seem appropriate. Xiao Mugi didn''tin about that, but when Xiao Tianyao couldn''te home at his birthday, he was throwing tantrum. To appease him, Senja brought him to go out of the mansion, because she knew the boy was like her, both of them didn''t like to stay inside the mansion. But, all of that ended up pretty bad. Xiao Tianyao turned the capital city upside down to find them. "Let''s go!" Senja smiled cheekily and finished her food. She rubbed her slightly bump tummy. Strangely, the baby was very healthy despite the mother was very active. Every time the doctor checked on her, there was nothing should be worried about. Senja also didn''t have a morning sick like Qianru and could eat anything. "Where exactly both of you will go?" Suddenly a cold voice sounded from behind them. He was kneading his forehead when Senjatched her arms around his waist to appease his anger while his son was looking at him with innocent eyes. "Mugi said you will go out of the city" Senja talked with a soft voice, trying to distract him. "Why didn''t you tell me?" "I told you, but you were sleeping at that time." Xiao Tianyao answered helplessly. "So, where are you two going?" His voice turned stern. "Nowhere" Like on cue, both of them shook their head. "Both of you will not going anywhere?" "No" "What a pity, Ieback to ask the two of you if you want toe with me unfortunately, both of you prefer to stay." "No! No! I want to go!" Xiao Mugi cried andtched on his father legs, lifting his small head and looked at him eagerly. He obviously learnt this from Senja. "Oh, I thought you don''t want to go." Xiao Tianyao remarked and red at his son who was telling Senja about his departure. "No I want" Xiao Mugi pleaded. "I" Senja was about to say something when she felt something on her lower abdomen. Out of instinct she clutched her stomach with furrowed brows. "What happen?!" Xiao Tianyao alerted with her ufortable movement as he held Senja shoulder and sat her down. "Tell me Senja, what happen!?" he was panic when she didn''t say anything. "I will call the doctor." Xiao Mugi was about to run out of the room when Senja stopped him. "No. no need." The boy halted and looked at Senja and his father back and forth. Only after his father nodded, he walked back toward her. "Come here." Senja waved her hand at Xiao Mugi toe closer. Hesitantly, he walked closer to her. "Senja, what is it?" Xiao Tianyao asked impatiently. "It''s alright." "It''s not look alright for me." He said gruffly. Xiao Mugi was standing in front of Senja while Xiao Tianyao sat beside her, supporting her back. "It''s alright the baby just kicked me." Senja informed them, happiness radiated from her body and voice. Senja brought Xiao Tianyao''s hand and put on the top of her stomach, a faint movement felt on his palm. "Let me feel it also!" Xiao Mugi removed his father hand from Senja''s stomach and ced his small palm on the same ce, but he could feel nothing. Frowning. "The baby didn''t move" Heined. "Over here" Senja moved his small hand to the side as the baby moved again. "The baby is kicking!" He eximed. Senja and Xiao Tianyao chuckled when they saw the boy looking very surprised. The boy ck eyes glimmered with amazement as he ce his head softly on Senja stomach and whispered. "Hey, I am your brother." Chapter 548: Bonus chapter 2 Chapter 548: Bonus chapter 2 The snow had fallen sincest night and despite today was a shiny day, the wind was still cold. An eight years old little girl was holding his father hand tightly while her other hand tried to secure the white fur cloak around her. She didn''t like winter as she would be easily got sick. When the wind blew on her face, she sneezed twice, before her mother picked her up and wiped her snot with brown handkerchief with named ''Qi'' embedded on it. Today was the first day the little girl entered the pce, her father had just been promoted as government officer Qi, as today there was a banquet to celebrate the Emperor''s nephew birthday, the young Prince Xiao Wu Xie. She was dressed prettily, but she still didn''t like to be outside in the snowy days like this. She wanted to be in herfortable room. Once the three of them entered the banquet hall, both of her parents need to sit on their respective seat while Qianru needed to sit together with other officers'' son and daughter who were around her age. The little girl sat there timidly, notfortable with her surroundings. When the loud and dignify voice of Azura''s Emperor echoed inside the room, Qianru lifted her head and there, the little girl saw him for the first time. He was scolding his little brother beside him who was frowning with annoyance. Qianru didn''t know what they were arguing about, but the sight made her smile. ''It is good to have big brother'' that''s what all she thought at that time. At least, she has someone to talk to at time like this. Probably, the young boy felt someone was looking at his direction when he looked at Qianru who was stunned and abruptly averted her gaze. It wasn''t appropriate to look intently at the royal family like that, thus the little girl lower her head and didn''t dare to look at the tform in front of her again throughout the event, even when the party moved to the yard, she sat and ate obediently on the bench. Later on, when the event had done and all the people were ready to leave, the little Qianru got lost when she was about to find her parents. Her little step frantically ran around the empty corridor. She was too afraid to ask the guard as their faces were very stern. At that time, she heard a voice of young boy. If it was someone around her age, she wouldn''t be very timid. Thus, she followed the source of the voice and found him. "Who is there?" The same boy who was scolding his brother earlier caught a sight of her. He was standing in front of his brother who looked younger than Qianru. "Oh, I saw you before." He eximed, "What are you doing here?" "I got lost" Qianru said timidly. He crossed his arms and looked at her up and down, before he said. "Come here." He waved his hand. "I will help you find your parents if you help me first." Qianru looked at him and walked over without slightest suspicion. "What can I do to help?" "I have been teaching my little brother martial arts, but he still didn''t understand my point. I will practice with you, so my brother can see the movement clearly." "But I don''t know how" Qianru froze, she had never been taught anything about martial arts. "It''s alright, you just need to do what I said." He smiled smugly while his little brother squatted down uninterested. "If I say ''raise your hand'' you have to raise your hand like this." He gave her an example. Qianru nodded warily. "Okay, I will start now." He took a step back. "Tianyao, stand up and watch this!" Xiao Tianyao reluctantly stood up and looked at his brother. "Jun, you look like you are bullying her." "I told you to call me brother." Xiao Jun grumbled and then his face turned serious. "I will start now." Looking at how serious Xiao Jun became, Qianru gulp hard and regretted her decision to help. "Can I " Before she could finish her words, Xiao Jun had charged toward her while yelling. "Raise your hand!" Instead of raising her hand, the frightened little girl squatted down and threw her arms over her head while screaming, as a result, Xiao Jun''s kicknded on her shoulder that knocked her down quite hard. Xiao Jun was still ten years old and he just started to learn martial arts, so his agility didn''t develop yet. The kick was stunned the three of them. At first Qianru was trying to sit before she looked over at her white fur coat that now tainted with dirt. Xiao Jun''s sole shoe embedded on her shoulder, ruined her beautiful dress. A small whimper escaped her lips andter on it became a cried. "Don''t cry! Don''t cry!" In panic Xiao Jun stroked her back, soothingly. "Ssstt! Don''t cry." "I told you, you bullied her." Xiao Tianyao squatted down, looking at the crying girl and his panic brother. "Shut up!" Xiao Jun snapped at him. But, his angry voice made the Qianru cried louder. "No, no, I was angry to my brother, not you!" Because of her crying voice was getting louder, Xiao Jun hugged her and pressed her face against his chest, trying to muffle the sound. "Jun, are you trying to smothering her?" After that ident, Qianru learnt that the boy was the crown prince of the Azura, she scared because she was crying in front of him. However, because of that ident also the three of them grew closer with each other. Sometime, Qianru would enter the pce and watched the two brothers practicing martial arts or just for chat about trivial things. When Xiao Jun turned sixteen and finally became a disciple of the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, he would talk about how excited he was while Qianru listened to him attentively. When he returned from the Mountain Sui Sword Sect, he looked different. He didn''t talk much with Qianru or told her how was the training. Somehow, that made her sad, but she didn''t say anything about it. When another disciple from the Mountain Sui Sword Sect came for a visit, Xiao Jun became very excited, his face radiated with excitement. Especially when he looked at his junior sister, there was something in Qianru that hate the way Xiao Jun looked at the girl She wanted him to look at her in the same way and smile brightly at her like the way he did when Riana was around. That was the first time Qianru had met Riana before a big disaster hit the royal family of Azura. On the day Xiao Jun lost both of his parents, it was her who was sitting silently next to him inside the rickety hut near the river that streaming through the backyard of An Wan pce. Both of them sat there for entire night, she was there through the worse day in his entire life, without saying a word. After that, Qianru never saw his bright eyes again. Someone who she has known for half of her life had changed. She was ready to die on that faithful night when she lost all of her dignity as a woman, but Xiao Jun came and stayed with her through the worse day of her life. It was hurt when Xiao Jun asked her hand for marriage and bluntly said; that was for political sake. He did ask her if she wanted to help him and would understand if she refused it. As fool as she was, Qianru was willing to appease the burden on his shoulder. If by married him was all she could do to help him and to be with him, so be it. She hoped she could be strong enough to stand by his side. After all the hardship that had been throwing on their way and all the bloody battle that had urred, his smile on the day he picked her up from the southern vige, made everything worth it. He brought three thousand soldiers just to pick her up. Disregarding all people who were looking at them, Xiao Jun walked toward her with the brightest smile on his lips and hugged her tightly, carefully to not press her stomach. "Thank you for all you have done for me" Xiao Jun whispered, buried his face on her shoulder. "I have done nothing" Qianru replied softly. But, the new Emperor of Azura shook his head, denied her statement. "I will not be here without you. I would have died long time ago." Caressing his back, a tear of happiness escaped from her beautiful eyes. "Thank you for stay with me." Xiao Jun kissed her tears. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!